Cast of Characters

Chapter 1: Moving onAUGUST 2001, SUMMER BREAK

�I certify that I am at least 18 years of age? Pshh. Of course!� Brooke clicked on the �I agree� box and immediately the screen was filled with rapidly-downloading images of porn stars in various states of undress and position. The horny 15-year-old girl worked the computer mouse like an orchestra director�s wand, zipping left and right and clicking away with rapid efficiency.

Even though we had cable broadband internet, the pages took too long to load and the only free video clips she could find were at most 30 seconds long. But despite this mild frustration, my little sister had no difficulty finding enough material to get herself really aroused.

Of course, the fact that I was currently shafting my thick cock in and out of her juicing pussy had something to do with it. Brooke knelt on the padded chair before me, which had been reversed so that she could rest her left arm atop the backrest while keeping her eyes on the computer monitor in front of her. I was standing behind her, holding my sister�s tight ass in my hands as I slowly pumped my way through her constricting tunnel and set off all the pleasure nerves inside her snatch.

�Ohhh, this is so hot, Ben,� Brooke cooed and closed her eyes. She hung her head down, opening up more of the monitor to my view. On-screen, I was able to see a petite brunette with fake tits being roughly fucked from behind over the kitchen counter, a thickly-muscled man with long hair hammering her so fast that the video stream pixilated and couldn�t keep up. And the tinny sounds of pornographic arousal blared out of the twin computer speakers to blend with my sister�s whimpers and my own grunting.

�Oh, oh, oh,� the brunette porn star moaned.

�Oh, oh, oh,� my brunette sister added in the same sensual tone.

Abruptly, the movie clip ended, the last frame frozen as it zoomed in on the porn girl�s face with her mouth gaping open in an erotic moan. Brooke didn�t bother to replay the clip nor hunt for a new one; she was too busy approaching a live orgasm of her own. She relocated both hands to the backrest of the chair, gripping it white-knuckled and using it as leverage to really fling her small body back to meet my every thrust.

I ran the palm of my hand over the small of Brooke�s back. Her skin was nicely tanned after a month at camp, and it felt so smooth to my touch. My fingers traced along the curve of her buttcheeks, over her tailbone and down the little crevasse between her perky globes. I waited to hear my little sister�s moans pick up in pitch and speed, and when I judged the time to be right, I shifted my hand and plunged my thumb into her ass.

Brooke�s reaction was immediate. Her spine stiffened and curved back, throwing her head into the air. Her hips jerked violently, just once. And a howling wail exploded out of her mouth as she shrieked in ecstasy. �FUUUUUCK!!!�

I wasn�t far behind. Gripping her tiny waist with my left hand, I put a little extra oomph into my hips as I sped up my thrusting, repeatedly driving my cock through the tight channel of my little sister�s pussy. And just as her orgasm began to wane, my own pleasure peaked and I began hosing down Brooke�s innards with thick wads of creamy cum.

I thrust twice more while spitting out additional shots of jizz, which rocked Brooke�s body against the backrest. And then I held myself at maximum penetration, feeling the final twitches in my abdomen while my lover folded her arms and rested her chest on them.

Together, brother and sister luxuriated in the pleasant buzz post-orgasm. And once I felt myself starting to deflate inside her, I slowly pulled out and grabbed a couple tissues off the desk, handing them to Brooke to blot herself up before we left any incriminating evidence in the family room.

A chime sounded off over the speakers just then, drawing our attention to the monitor. An instant messaging box popped open and a short line of text appeared:�Wow. That was so hot!

Holding the tissues to her own crotch with her left hand, Brooke then turned her face to the webcam mounted on top of the monitor and smiled brilliantly. �Great idea, Dawn,� she said into the microphone.

Since we were doing a webpage broadcast and not a two-way call, Dawn had to type her response:�I came three times watching that. Wish I was there.

Brooke giggled and turned to me. �I came three times, too.�

I grinned and then moved forward to take control of the keyboard while Brooke got herself out of the chair. I spun the chair around so I could sit comfortably in a more normal position, and then my little sister slid naked and sweaty into my lap.

A moment later, I opened a different window and suddenly, Brooke and I could see the Evans� family room on our monitor. The camera angle jerked around for a minute before adjusting so that we could see both Dawn and DJ.

Well, at least we could see Dawn. All we saw of DJ was the back of her head as she knelt between her sister�s legs. We then heard my girlfriend start to moan over the computer speakers, which caused a fresh stirring in my cock. At the same time, Brooke moaned and reached her hand out to my half-hard erection.

�Mmm� I hope they don�t take too long,� Brooke murmured. �There�s only an hour before you�ve got to go pick up the twins and I want the girls to watch you fucking me one more time.�

TWO WEEKS EARLIER

Life at home continued on as it always had. Every year upon returning from camp, my siblings and I packed our August social calendars full, catching up with friends we hadn�t seen in a month and squeezing out as much �hanging out time� as possible.

This year was no different. On the first Sunday, I headed out to the basketball courts to meet up with my boys. Daniel Chen welcomed me back to the real world. Sung Joon and James Kaito gave me head nods. And Kenny Doyle unsubtly asked, �Bang any hot chicks at camp? I�ll bet you were a sexual machine this past month.�

I had been. A naughty smile crossed my face as I mused over the last four weeks of my life. I�d not only had the most amazing sex with a gorgeous young blonde who rivaled even Adrienne Dennis for sheer beauty, but I also nailed her hottie little sister. Hell, I�d even taken the virginity of my own little sister.

But also in that time, I�d fallen head over heels in love with Dawn, my lifelong best friend. I�d faced my own problems with fidelity and made an active choice to curb my casual attitude towards sex. And even though Dawn and I were now apart, I remained steadfast in my resolution to be loyal to her. Ben, male slut, was history.

Of course, I had yet to be tested in that resolution.

But anyways, Kenny didn�t need to know all that. In response to his question I just shook my head and looked down. �No comment.�

Too late, he�d already seen my little smile and thumped my back. �Of course you did! Big Ben: Campus Stud! Welcome back, brotha. Just stay the hell away from my girlfriend.�

* * *

After a full hour of getting sweaty and thumping up and down the court, we guys collapsed onto the grass and sucked wind. Shortly after, three of the guys got up and headed off to their cars, nodding their heads goodbye.

I was still chugging my Gatorade when Kenny hit my shoulder and asked, �You wanna come over and game? The new Gran Turismo came out while you were gone.�

I took another gulp and then shook my head in the negative. �I can�t. I�m meeting up with Cassidy for lunch. She said she has something urgent to tell me.�

�Will Megan be there?� Kaito asked from the other side of me.

I turned my head and arched an eyebrow. �Uh, no. Why?�

The handsome but shy guy blushed and shrugged. �Uh, nothing. Nevermind.�

I didn�t think much of it at the time, because Kenny had already turned around and asked Daniel, �You coming? Or do you need to call your old woman for permission?�

Daniel was already standing up and he smacked Kenny upside the back of his head. �NO, I do not need permission. And yeah, I�m coming.�

Sung nodded as well. �Me, too.�

Kenny then spun back to me. �C�mon, Ben. Don�t leave us hanging. We need a fourth.�

I shook my head. �You can race three just fine.� I checked my watch and noticed the time. �Hell, I gotta go. See you guys later.�

I�d barely gotten up when Kenny snorted, �Girls. They�re not even dating anymore and he�s still whipped.�

Sung was quick to retort. �Oh, and if Rachel called like you wouldn�t be out of here in ten seconds?�

The conversation behind me devolved into the usual mess of male insults and posturing. Ah, home again.

* * *

Cassidy O�Leary crinkled her nose when I hugged her outside In-N-Out. �Jeez, Ben. You stink! You could�ve at least showered before you met me.�

I raised an arm and saw the spreading wet spot at the armpit of my T-shirt, not to mention how the white material was damp and clinging to me at my chest and in the small of my back as well. I grinned wryly and said, �Well, I�m not trying to impress you anymore, Freckles.�

I�d meant the comment in good humor, but Cassidy�s face darkened and became serious. �Do you mean that?�

Startled by her solemnity, I stood up a little straighter and furrowed my eyebrows. �What?�

The cute redhead frowned and seemed nervous, looking away from me. But she gathered herself and brought her attention right onto my face. �Ben, do you still want us to get back together?�

I gulped and paled immediately. I�d known Cassidy had once loved me quite passionately. Even after I cheated, she�d still held out hope and desire for reconciliation. But once the opportunity presented itself, after I�d thought Adrienne had dumped me, she�d chosen not to reunite with me despite what she professed to be her still undying love. But that was months ago. To a teenager, it had been a near-eternity. A lot had happened since then.

�Well�� I began, wincing in apprehension. The fact was, I�didn�t want to get back together with Cassidy. I was quite certain in my love for Dawn, but I wasn�t sure how my ex-girlfriend would take the news.

Cassidy read the expression on my face as she started to figure out that I was going to answer �no�. And as a little smile crossed her face she teased, �Aww, not trying to win me back anymore, Ben?�

There was no heat in her voice and I relaxed considerably. �You�re not upset?�

�No. Relieved, actually,� Cassidy sighed and visibly loosened up. �I�ve been feeling guilty ever since I told you I didn�t want to get back together anymore. You looked so hurt and I was feeling really bad about it.�

I smirked. �Why? You didn�t do anything wrong.�

�Well, I did break up your relationship with Adrienne.� Cassidy frowned in apology.

�No, no.� I held up a hand to forestall any further comments and leaned forward, putting my hand on Cassidy�s shoulder and looking her straight in the eye. �I�broke up my relationship with Adrienne. Really, it wasn�t your fault.� After all, Cassidy didn�t know about Donna nor Adrienne�s willingness to overlook my slip-up with Cassidy herself.

Cassidy touched my hand on her shoulder, nodding slowly as she tried to accept what I was telling her. I removed my hand and stood up straight. Then giving her my most reassuring smile, I asked, �So, what was so urgent that you needed to see me right away?�

Now Cassidy looked guilty again, but she took a deep breath and collected herself. �I�ve met someone.�

Her news and vocal delivery surprised me, but I wasn�t alarmed. �Oh, okay. Who is he?�

Cassidy�s green eyes glittered and she got a hopeful expression since I didn�t seem angry. �His name�s Cameron. You don�t know him. He goes to a different school. But� well� we�re getting closer and I�m thinking he wants to go steady but I just couldn�t really� I dunno� I wasn�t sure if we were totally done. I mean, I know we broke up and I told you we couldn�t get back together but I just� I just had to see you again, Ben. I had to know if I�m over you and know that you�re not in love with me anymore.�

I gave her a wan smile and shrugged. �Sorry. I�ve moved on.�

Cassidy nodded and actually managed a smile. �I can tell.� She then took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, blowing out a big puff of air for several seconds. And when she was done, she finally looked at complete ease. �Me, too. I�m good, Ben. I�m happy.�

�I�m happy for you,� I smiled. �Will I get to meet him?�

�Sometime. I�m sure we�re run into each other,� Cassidy nodded. �Heck, when you pick yourself a new girlfriend maybe we can double-date.�

I smiled radiantly at the thought of Dawn. �If I can ever get her down here.�

Cassidy�s eyebrows went up. ��Down here�? You have a new girlfriend already? Or are you talking about Summer MacIntosh? I know she�s going to UCLA but I thought you said you two weren�t��

�No, no. Summer IS just a friend,� I waved her off. I�d forgotten that the beautiful older blonde was the last girl my friends had seen me be very close with. It felt like such a long time ago. �No, uh, I think I�ve told you about Dawn before. We grew up together in NorCal.�

�Oh, right. The girl you meet every summer at camp?�

I nodded and Cassidy got a little smirk on her face. And in her teasing voice she asked, �The girl you experimented sex with growing up, right?�

I blushed a deep red. �I don�t think I told you that part before.�

The redhead grinned. �You told Megan. And we girls tell each other EVERYTHING.�

I shook my head and rolled my eyes. Girls� But I got over my annoyance and nodded inside the restaurant. �C�mon. Let�s grab some food and then I�m going to grill you about this new boyfriend until we�re even.�

* * *

When I returned home, it was to find my parents relaxing while watching TV. After a month away from work, they were enjoying their last day of vacation before returning to the daily grind.

�Hello,� I announced as I passed them on the way to the stairs.

�Hey, Ben. Did you get something to eat?� Mom asked.

�Yeah,� I slowed down.

�With whom?�

My eyebrows furrowed. My parents rarely asked who I was meeting with. They knew my friends and trusted me not to hang out with any bad crowds. �Uh, with Cassidy.�

Mom sat up straighter and leaned over the backrest of the couch. �Oh, just the two of you?� she asked with just a hint of suspicion in her voice.

�Yeah,� I frowned in confusion. Why was my mom suddenly taking such an interest? And while I wasn�t one to ever let my parents know what my friends were doing in their personal lives, I felt like I needed to defuse her. �Uh, Cassidy wanted to talk to me about this new boy she�s been seeing and I was telling her a bit about Dawn.�

�Oh!� Mom smiled with obvious relief. �Oh, okay. I talk with Deanna Evans every week and I really don�t want to tell her you�re breaking Dawn�s heart.� She pointed her fingers at her eyes, then at me, and back to her own eyes. The message was clear: she was watching me.

�Mooom,� I groaned.

�Well, dinner�s at 6:30.� She nodded and immediately snuggled back up against my dad, turning her attention back to the TV.

Arching my eyebrow to myself, I turned and headed for my bedroom. I was feeling grimy from basketball sweat and eager to get out of my dirty clothes. So planning to take a quick afternoon shower, I shucked my clothes and wrapped a towel around my waist.

But when I opened my bedroom door, I jerked back in surprise and found Brooke standing in front of me, her arms folded and a silly grin on her face.

�Need somebody to wash your back?� she husked in a sultry tone.

�Brooke!� I hissed, just managing to keep the volume down. �Mom and Dad are right downstairs!�

�And they were in their bedroom when you squirted me full of cum last night.�

�They were asleep! C�mon, the last thing we need is for one of them to catch us hustling out of the bathroom together.� I glared at my little sister.

�FINE,� Brooke pouted. �But you�re gonna make it up to me.�

�I promise.�

My sister humphed and went back to her own room.

I shook my head. I was thrilled the cute, skinny brunette was so eager for sex with me. But at this rate, we were sooo gonna get caught.

* * *

The rest of the afternoon was spent instant messaging with Dawn. We had to keep things PG since both our family�s computers were in public areas, and the LAST thing I wanted was for Eden or Emma to meander by and read my X-rated thoughts about my girlfriend.

After dinner, I retired to my bedroom to have a short phone conversation with my gorgeous girlfriend, who I missed desperately. After spending nearly every waking hour together for four weeks straight, this day was my first without Dawn and I felt like half of me was missing.

We melodramatically talked about how much we missed each other on the phone. For the most part, our moaned longings were romantic and lovey-dovey. Should Brooke actually be eavesdropping on the conversation she might go into sugar-shock, or at the very least be grossed out by how syrupy Dawn and I were being.

But towards the end, Dawn talked about how she felt empty inside and how only my cock could ever make her feel whole again. That led into a mild bout of phone sex after which I felt quite aroused. And since my parents were going to bed early, I snuck myself over to Brooke�s room both to fulfill my promise to her and also sate the lust Dawn had created in me.

Thank goodness for horny 15-year-old sisters. It was only my first day without Dawn, and if it wasn�t for Brooke, I don�t know how I would have survived.

* * *

For no special occasion, on Monday Elaine Fukuhara invited her closest friends to hang out for the day by the pool. It wasn�t a party per se, but there were still about fifteen people coming and pizza would be delivered.

Now I�d been to Elaine�s house to hang out by the pool several times every summer since Junior High. But this particular pool day was different: This day, I would I be seeing Abbie and Allie Sanders for the first time since the whole pregnancy fiasco with Allie. Even now, more than a month later, I was still shocked that I�d actually knocked her up.

I�d called the girls Sunday night and they just told me they�d meet me at Elaine�s place. I�d beaten them to the house and was splashing around the pool with Kenny when the two petite brunettes arrived. Kenny saw them first and jerked his head over, grinning widely. �Hey, Ben. Two more of your playthings have arrived. You planning on a repeat of the last time the three of you were here?�

I ignored Kenny�s jibe and just turned to look. I don�t think anyone noticed how I�d suddenly gone rigid as I saw them, and I covered my nerves quickly, moved to edge of the pool, and hoisted myself out. Abbie Sanders was the first to look over at me as I came up dripping and swept my bangs back over my scalp.

The twins said hi to Sung Joon and Stephanie Vo before turning towards me. I grabbed a towel and wrapped it around my shoulders as I approached them and then came to a stop. �Hey girls. How ya doin�?� I said breezily, forcing myself to keep my tone casual.

�Hi, Ben.� �Hi, Ben.� The girls were just barely out of sync, sounding like an echo of each other. Abbie looked at me firmly. �We�re good.�

I nodded at Abbie�s response but my gaze was right on Allie. The young teen didn�t meet my gaze for a moment before taking a breath and then flicking her golden brown eyes up to me. And I was only able to sigh with relief when the slightly younger twin nodded and said, �I�m fine.�

I nodded and then jerked a thumb back towards the cooler while looking back and forth between the two of them. �Can I get you something to drink?�

Abbie looked at Allie and then Allie replied, �Sure. Coupla Sprites.�

I smiled and turned to fetch the sodas. I hoped no one noticed the undercurrent of tension in that little meeting. It was ordinary enough for me to greet girls on arrival; I was after all, something of a flirt nowadays. And given the rather common knowledge that I�d been alone in a bedroom with both Sanders twins at Elaine�s end-of-school party a month and a half ago, I don�t think anyone was surprised I�d gotten up to meet them. But none of us wanted it getting out that Allie had gotten an abortion.

When I returned with the drinks, the girls had already stripped down to their bikinis and were reclining on chairs by the pool. We were all alone as most everyone was either in the pool itself or at the other end clustered around some other chairs. It seemed clear that the girls and I wanted to talk alone for a minute. I handed over the ice cold Sprites and got matching, �Thanks, Ben� statements from both of them.

Abbie then reached up and grabbed my hand, pulling me down towards them. �Hey, Ben. We�ll always be friends, right?�

There was a touch of fear in her voice and feeling the immediate need to reassure her, I knelt between the two lounge chairs and earnestly looked both girls in the eye. �Of course.�

�You don�t hate me?� Allie asked hesitantly while Abbie scanned around to see if anyone was within earshot.

I looked at the scared young girl and reached out to hold her hand. �Of course not. We made a mistake. But I don�t blame you for anything that happened.�

She nodded and now it was my turn to ask, �Allie, you don�t hate me?�

The young teenager took a deep breath and gave me a little smile, shaking her head in the negative. �No. I�ve had a lot of time to think about it, and I don�t hate you.�

I smiled and started to pull back, but Allie gripped my hand and held me. �Ben,� she began in a small voice and looked around again to make sure no one was within eavesdropping range. �I was just wondering�� She bit her lip and dropped her gaze to the ground.

Patiently, I waited Allie out while she gathered herself. And then she looked me in the eye and said, �I know I won�t be ready to have sex again for a while. The whole thing is just so� scary. But when I am ready, do you think�? I mean, I�d really like for you��

I squeezed Allie�s hand as she left her question unfinished and just searched through my eyes. I felt an upwelling of emotion for this girl. I didn�t love her, but I cared about her well-being and felt responsible for what had happened to her. And dirty, sexual thoughts were the last thing on my mind as I understood what Allie was asking me. �Are you sure you�d want it to be me?�

She nodded. �I still trust you, Ben. And� it�s like they say. Sometimes you have to get right back in the water or forever be afraid to swim. And out of all the boys in this world, you�re the one guy who�ll understand what I�m going through when that time comes.�

I sighed. �Allie,� I began hesitantly and I watched her face crumble. �I�d love to. I mean, I feel that if it�s what you really want, when the time comes, it would be the right thing to do.�

She looked at me in confusion, my words saying �yes� but my tone saying �no�. And then my expected �but� came.

�But,� I began. �I have a girlfriend right now. That wasn�t the case when we were last together. And to be perfectly honest, I don�t know how she�d feel about it.�

�Oh, okay, I understand,� Allie nodded and visibly relaxed. Girls certainly understood the concept of fidelity.

�But that�s not a �no�,� I put in hurriedly. �Dawn�s� open-minded. So I guess what I�m saying is, when the time comes, just let me know, and we�ll see. Okay?�

Allie smiled and opened her arms to me. I leaned in and hugged her, and I also felt the soft touch of Abbie�s hand on my shoulder. I sighed, feeling some absolution from my guilt.

But I also felt a little twinge of new guilt. Dawn had said she could live with sex for sex�s sake, as long as I held my love for her. She�d be happier if I didn�t sleep with anyone else, and for that reason alone I told her I�d be faithful. But did I just give myself an out? Brooke was already an exception to the rule. Was I now making Allie an exception in my head? What did that mean about Abbie? And once I started opening this door, where did it stop?

Exhaling slowly while rubbing Allie Sanders� back, I soothed my troubled mind. My life had never been black and white. I would just have to make the best decisions I could as they came up and let the chips fall where they may.

* * *

One person who did notice my little exchange with the Sanders twins was Megan Kwan. My first ever girlfriend came over with a paper plate of pizza, handing it off to me with a smile before taking a seat on the next lounge chair and saying, �Things seemed to have cooled off between you guys.�

�Huh?� I took the pizza gratefully but arched my eyebrow at Megan�s comment.

�Abbie and Allie,� Megan waved. �Last time we were all here they couldn�t wait to rip your trunks off. Now� you just seem friendly.�

I bit my lip nervously and shrugged my shoulders. �They got what they wanted from me. But we all knew it wasn�t going any further and we�re all just friends.�

Now it was Megan�s turn to arch her eyebrow at me. �That�s not the Ben I remember. The Ben I remember could make a girl melt in his hands. He�d drown her in orgasms so good she�d do anything to get more of them, relationship or not.�

I canted my head and smiled at the praise while simultaneously feeling residual guilt over Allie. Clearly, I didn�t want to tell Megan, �Well I knocked up Allie Sanders and the girls want to step back from sex for a bit.� So I shook my head and remembered my other firm reason for not being quite the flirt I�d been toward the end of last year. �Well honestly, Megan, I�m trying to keep it in my pants. I�m taking your advice and really trying to stay loyal to my girlfriend.�

A smile crossed her face. �Ah yes, Dawn, right? Cassidy told me you and she decided to take your relationship to the next level.�

I shrugged and nodded. �Growing up, right? Finding a more mature love, right?�

Megan nodded but gave me a pointed look. �Fair enough. But don�t forget, it�s not just about fidelity for fidelity�s sake, Ben. It�s not just keeping a leash on your dick because you�ll get in trouble if you don�t. You�ve got to want to be loyal, Ben. When you realize that she�s the only one you want, that�s love.�

I furrowed my eyebrows. I knew I loved Dawn. I felt differently about her than anyone else, including my previous girlfriends. But only one I�d even want? Hell, I looked around the pool area and saw a bunch of girls I wanted to bang. I couldn�t even IMAGINE a situation where I would only want to have sex with just one person.�Being monogamous I could understand, especially once I was actually together with Dawn at Berkeley and we could always be together. But to think monogamously was just unimaginable.

Megan seemed to sense my confusion and she laughed, patting my shoulder. �Don�t worry. No one�s expecting you to get married and tie yourself down right now.�

I exhaled with relief and smiled at her.

She smiled back and squeezed my shoulder, searching my eyes. �Still, I�m proud of you, Ben. You really seem serious about being loyal and remembering what, and who, are the important people in your life.�

�I am,� I said earnestly.

�Of course, I still wish you were being that dedicated to me,� she chuckled. But before I could stammer out some apology, she shushed me and said, �But that�s okay. I don�t want to do anything to ruin what you have with Dawn. I think she�s got a claim on you that pre-dates me anyways.�

�Thanks, Megan,� I said while reaching up and squeezing her hand that was on my shoulder.

She leaned in and pecked my cheek. �I�ll still be around, Ben.�

* * *

After several hours of sunning and swimming, everyone moved inside to watch a movie on Elaine�s 42-inch plasma TV, which was absolutely massive for 2001. Kenny immediately pronounced that in ten years, we�d have flat-screen TVs that covered an entire wall and made 3-year-olds go blind.

Daniel Chen and Elaine, of course, cuddled together in the best spot, a chaise lounge for two. It was Elaine�s house after all. Kenny Doyle and Rachel Tyler were side-by-side on the couch. And James Kaito got up and moved to let Sung Joon and Stephanie Vo cuddle up together.

I glanced around and briefly thought of sticking myself in the middle of the other couch where perhaps Megan or Cassidy or even the Sanders twins might end up curled up next to me. But my recent conversation with Megan had me feeling slightly nervous about my dedication to Dawn. It had only been two days and I felt a twinge of guilt at desiring even that minor physical contact with another girl. So pushing aside those flirtatious feelings, I put myself in a corner and settled in to just relax.

As it turned out, Megan came and sat beside me anyways. She didn�t cuddle herself into the crook of my arm like one of the other girlfriends was currently doing with their boys, but I was still happy that a cute girl was next to me. And then we all went quiet as the Save the Last Dance started up.

Most of our group hadn�t seen the movie in theaters, and since Elaine got the DVD it sort of made sense. But Megan, Cassidy, and I had all gone to see it together back in January on a date so I already knew the plot. And right around the time the main characters were breaking up so they could get back together at the end of the movie, I got up to pee and grab something to drink. I already knew what would happen and watching two teenagers going through the awkward pain of breaking up was slightly uncomfortable for me.

After pissing, I passed through the kitchen and ran into James Kaito. The two of us had been casual acquaintances since the beginning of high school, but lately he�d been gravitating towards our group as he was already good friends with Stephanie Vo and her new boyfriend Sung.

�Hey, what�s up, Kaito?� I head nodded. People had been referencing him by his last name since Ninth Grade since there were already too many Jameses around.

He nodded back and pointed to the bag of popcorn he was pouring into a bowl. �Want some?�

�Sure,� I nodded and stepped forward, but then came up short. �Actually, we don�t have any on our side of the room. Where�d you get the bag?�

Kaito pointed and I went to microwave a fresh bag while he fetched another bowl for me. I had just finished setting the microwave timer and then turned around when he took a deep breath and said offhand, �So, you and Megan seem to be getting along pretty well nowadays.�

I heard the forced casualness in his tone and arched an eyebrow while looking over to my classmate. Two inches shorter than me at 5�10�, Kaito nevertheless had a strong, masculine presence with sharp cheekbones and a well-built physique. He had a handsome face and attracted girls to him easily, but his painfully shy demeanor and hesitance to talk usually kept him apart from the flirty, social scene. So while coolly evaluating his intentions, I replied easily, �Yeah. I was worried myself that things would always be awkward after we broke up. But Megan is remarkably forgiving.�

Kaito chuckled. �You wouldn�t think it to look at her. She�s usually so black and white.�

I smiled and heard the admiration in his voice. �Yeah. Once Megan makes a decision or decides what she wants, she can be pretty stubborn about it. I�m just lucky she�s decided to be nice to me.� I studied the look on Kaito�s face and tried to figure out: Did he like her?

Kaito sighed as he collected his popcorn bowl and snagged his Coke can. �Yeah, well. Good luck with her. You two make a great couple.�

I frowned. �Wait, what? We�re not getting back together or anything.�

Kaito froze half a step back into the media room. �You�re not?�

�No. What gave you that idea?�

�Oh.� Kaito looked embarrassed now. �Uh, just that she had this look in her eye whenever she saw you last year. And then she�s gotten so much friendlier and you were talking real close by the pool and now she�s sitting next to you and everything,� he rambled. �I just sorta figured��

I shook my head. �I�ve got a girlfriend. She�s in NorCal, but we�re pretty serious.�

Kaito�s eyes popped open. �Really? Oh, uh, congratulations, man.�

I shrugged. �Thanks.� Then I took a step forward and folded my arms over my chest. �Now YOU on the other hand��

Kaito gulped and took a step back.

�How long have you been crushing on Megan?� I asked with a smile on my face.

�Wha�?� he stammered. �Uh, what makes you think that I�m�?�

�Aren�t you?� I interrupted.

He blanched and went pale for a moment, clutching the bowl of popcorn. But after another few seconds of me smiling wryly at him, he started to figure out I wasn�t angry with him or anything. �You don�t mind?�

�Not at all. You�re a good guy from what I know, Kaito. And I�ve got no rights over her.�

�Do you think she knows?� he asked nervously.

I thought back. Granted, I hadn�t been around for the past month, but I hadn�t seen anything in their interactions to make me think Megan realized just yet. Kaito had always been good at keeping his feelings hidden, this latest conversation notwithstanding. And as for Megan herself, I hadn�t seen anything to imply she thought of Kaito any differently than she had in the past.

Actually, if anything, I had to wonder about what Kaito was referencing in Megan�s behavior towards ME. First, there had been her frequent references to waiting for me to grow up. Since we�d broken up, she had been giving me some pointed looks, whether of disapproval or of longing I�m not entirely sure. Maybe both. And now that I was back, she was indeed engaging me in private conversations and sitting beside me during the movie. Heck, she�d brought me pizza.

I shook my head. �I don�t think she knows,� I told Kaito. But I did wonder if Megan wanted to get back together with me. If so, things were going to get really awkward.

For one, I really was dedicated to Dawn. I loved her with a passion I�d never felt before and I was dead set on making that relationship work out. After all, it was destiny, right? And as fond as I was of Megan, I�d never truly loved her. Even when she�d fallen head over heels for me and frequently told me how much she loved me, all I could manage were offhand replies like �love ya, too� to appease her. If Megan really tried to pursue me, I was sure she�d end up getting hurt and from that, our friendship might never recover. And I really valued her friendship.

Hey, Kaito might be a very good distraction. Megan deserved much more than I could give her, and Kaito seemed the kind of guy who could dedicate his all to one woman. And for now at least, he really wanted Megan to be that one woman.

With perfect timing, the microwave dinged at the same time this light bulb went off in my head. I turned and fished out the fully-popped bag of popcorn, and with a smile I returned back to Kaito. �Well if you�re thinking of going after her, Kaito, I might be able to give you some advice.�

* * *

Tuesday morning, Brooke and I took advantage of an empty house to screw like bunnies. She said she wanted to meet up with her friends and see if they could tell she had a load of cum squishing around her pussy. I warned her to keep a lid on things, because if someone caught us there wouldn�t BE any more loads of cum.

Brooke just told me she was extra anxious, because her period was due to start the next day and she�d have to go without sex for a week, which meant�I�d have to go without any pussy for a week. So with that in mind, I ripped my little sister�s clothes off and added a second batch of cum to the first to make sure she�d be really swampy.

In the afternoon, I played video games with the boys, including Kaito. When we had a few minutes, I talked to him about his brief conversation with Megan the previous night, gave him a few pointers, and told him to be patient. �Megan�s got to be the one to decide to go out with you. If you try and push her before that, she�ll get defensive and you won�t have a shot in hell. But just be a good listener and be attentive, show her you�re interested, and let her make the call, okay?�

He nodded seriously. �Okay.�

In the evening, I instant messaged with Dawn for an hour. My pain at missing her was simultaneously better and worse. Better, because the longer I was away from her the more used to it I was becoming, so that I found myself thinking about her less frequently throughout the day. But worse, because the time apart was like a knife just digging deeper and deeper into my heart.

* * *

Wednesday was shitty. No, scratch that, Wednesday was REALLY shitty.

First of all, it was the first day in a month that I didn�t get laid. Dawn was in NorCal. Brooke was on her period. And although she promised me a nice blowjob, it turned out Brooke was feeling quite nauseous and not in the mood, and I wasn�t about to force myself on her or anything.

Seeking a way to release my aggression, I went extra hard during the basketball game with my boys. Diving for a loose ball, I hit the asphalt awkwardly on my right hand and lightly sprained my wrist. It wasn�t too bad. With a light wrap I felt okay and could still function on a day-to-day basis, even if I might not be able to shoot a basketball for a week.

But one thing I hadn�t considered was that my right wrist was my jacking-off wrist. So no sex. No blowjob. And with a sprained wrist I couldn�t even jerk myself off properly! So that afternoon, with a Playboy magazine and a mental picture of Dawn, I managed to squeeze out one pathetic, unsatisfying orgasm with my left hand.

I was still cranky when I chatted with Dawn. I didn�t want to tell her my sexual problems so I just kept it bottled inside. She noticed my sour mood anyways and wished she could somehow make me happy. I told her not to worry and just went to bed fitfully.

Yeah, Wednesday was a shitty day.

* * *

On Thursday, I felt something tickle my balls, and with a start, I jerked awake.

�Mmph!� somebody groaned and as I sat up I realized I�d just shoved my dick an inch into my sister�s throat. She gagged slightly and then popped off to catch her breath. And then her bangs fell back and I got a good look at the girl�s face.

�Brooke!�

She grinned and hovered over my erection. �Morning Ben!� And with that, she bent down and swallowed my cock as deep as she could go. Brooke was a cute girl to begin with, but she looked amazing with my mushroom head denting her cheek from the inside. If you�d told me two years ago my little sister looked sexy, I would have punched your teeth out. But she�d grown up into quite the sultry vixen.

Brooke�s blowjob technique had also rapidly improved. I groaned thankfully at the wrist dexterity I couldn�t currently match as she squeezed and pumped my shaft. I felt the teasing touch of her tongue as it danced around my cockhead. And just when I was ready to blow, I felt the tickle of her fingers against my balls while she sucked powerfully, hoovering out my cumload and swallowing it all down as I jerked and began hosing down her tonsils.

�Mmm, protein�� My little sister hummed as she sat up and moved to cuddle herself against my side. �You think Mom will let me skip breakfast if I tell her I already got all the nutrients I need this morning?�

�Don�t you dare,� I growled while snaking my left hand beneath the band of her pajama shorts. Careful not to dip too low to interfere with her menstrual pad, I was still able to slip two fingers to her hard nubbin clit, rubbing it softly while Brooke pressed her face against my chest and moaned softly. And with my right hand cradling her head to me and my left stimulating her pleasure button, I returned the favor by getting my little sister off.

When she had cum, still softly panting against my chest, I tilted her head and gave her a short peck on the lips and then moved higher to peck her forehead. �C�mon. You gotta sneak back before the parentals wake up.�

* * *

�Ben, what are you doing?�

I looked up to see Megan standing over me, her arms folded over her chest. My crew of friends had just come out of seeing The Princess Diaries on this opening night Friday. Yeah, it was a chick flick, but we liked seeing our chicks happy. As usual, immediately after exiting the theater we all made a beeline for the restrooms. Those big gulp sodas were not conducive to sitting in one spot for two hours.

Anyways, I�d been one of the first out and had taken a seat on a bench. That was where Megan found me as she exited and sternly looked down on me.

�What?� I pinched in my eyebrows in confusion.

�What do you mean �what�? I want to know what you think you�re up to. Switching seats with Kaito at the last minute? You couldn�t even fake some lame excuse.� Megan raised both eyebrows at me.

�I wanted to flirt with Rachel. Just to drive Kenny nuts.� I shrugged.

�Puh-lease,� Megan rolled her eyes. �You were never a very good liar.�

�Hey, you wanted a lame excuse.�

�Are you really trying to set me up with Kaito?�

�No, I�m not trying to set you up,� I shook my head and looked at my ex-girlfriend honestly while also scanning behind her to see which of our other friends had also come out of the restrooms. Sung and Stephanie were all over each other five feet away, lost in their own world. Daniel was a few feet further away, patiently waiting for Elaine. Then I turned my gaze back to Megan. �At least, I�m not actively doing anything.�

Megan�s eyes narrowed and abruptly she turned and sat beside me on the bench. �But you�re not interfering, either.�

I shrugged noncommittally.

Megan leaned in and stared right into my eyes from inches away. I did my best to maintain a blank stare, but she could be quite intimidating when she wanted to be, even though I was a good eight inches taller than her. It was a way she�d had me under her control for most of our relationship. �Ben�� she began menacingly.

�Yes�� I replied in a complementary low tone.

�Does Kaito have a thing for me?�

I shrugged and held her stare. �What do you think?�

Megan sighed and looked away. �He�s just so shy about it. Yeah, I�ve noticed how he gravitates towards me whenever we�re in a group. He goes out of his way to hold open doors and be chivalrous to me. And he�s probably spoken to me more in this past week than all of last year.�

The Megan turned and fixed me with a new glare. �And he mentions little things, little things that he wouldn�t know about me unless he had insider information.�

I tried to look innocent.

�So again, Ben, I ask: What. Are. You. Doing?� Her eyes had narrowed again and her voice brooked no dissent. I knew enough about my ex-girlfriend to know she wasn�t going to take a non-answer, and I sighed in resignation.

�Fine. I�ve been giving him a few pointers.�

�That�s not actively trying to set us up?� She raised her eyebrows at me.

�No. It�s giving a few pointers to a genuinely nice guy who is sometimes a little too shy to talk to a girl, especially one as pretty as you.�

Megan took a deep breath and turned to look as Kaito came out of the bathroom. His eyes scanned the lobby area before finding us both looking back at him. The handsome guy immediately looked nervous, averting his eyes and scratching his head. �He�s a bit of a dweeb sometimes, though, isn�t he?� Megan sighed.

�Wasn�t I?�

Megan chuckled. �That you were.�

I touched her shoulder. �Hey, I�m not pushing you away and I�m not pushing you towards him or anything. Just� I want to see you happy, one way or another. And right now I�m not the guy to do that.�

Megan took a deep breath and then nodded slowly. �You�re a good friend, Ben.�

I smiled. �Thanks.�

And with one more deep breath, Megan got up and started walking over to Kaito, who seemed to panic for a half-second before steeling his spine and affecting a casual smile as the girl of his dreams approached. I smiled happily, hoping something came out of them.

Over to the side, I saw Kenny and Rachel chatting with Cassidy and her new boyfriend, Cameron Pearce, from one of the other High Schools in our city. This was our first real chance to meet him, and he seemed like a nice enough guy. Daniel, Elaine, Sung, and Stephanie were in another group. And Abbie and Allie were getting hit on by three guys I didn�t recognize. When they turned on their twin charm, they certainly could attract attention.

I leaned back against the wall, feeling it�s cool surface against my back as I surveyed the lobby before me. Even apart from my friends, various couples walked hand-in-hand, each of them enjoying the romance of a Friday night date.

I sighed. I�missed�Dawn.

* * *

I was driving down the residential road around 10mph, not in any rush. It was nighttime and there wasn�t a single active car around. My headlights illuminated a wide swath of street ahead of me as I crept along the asphalt, just feeling the lethargy of a lonely evening.

I missed Dawn. But almost more than that, I missed the companionship of having her by my side. Of having anyone by my side. It was lonely going out on a Friday night without anyone in the car with me. And as pleasurable as it was to have sex and experience thrilling orgasms with Brooke, it was no substitute for the satisfaction I felt having Dawn�s hand triple-squeezing mine.

In another minute I�d be home. Off to the left was Keira McNeil�s house. She�d come over to our place once to visit with my parents, having a glass of wine while catching up on all the things that had happened in the area while we were gone. On the right was Adrienne Dennis� house. Even though she was so close I could probably hit her garage with a tennis ball if I threw it hard enough, I hadn�t seen Adrienne for the entire week.

On this night, I noticed a strange car in the driveway as I rolled up the street. It was a big, black Mercedes, the main headlights off but the tail and cornering lights still on in that way cars do when the engine is shut off but the key is still in the ignition with the lights activated. And just as I approached, the passenger door opened and I heard a woman�s voice yell, �I said NO.�

Adrienne practically fell out the door, her blouse unbuttoned in several places. She stumbled in her heels but managed to get to her feet, glaring heatedly back into the car.

I knew something wasn�t right and on instinct, I pulled over to the curb just past Adrienne�s house. By the time I got out my door and looked back, the driver�s door of the Mercedes was also open and a big, cocky teenager with dark hair in a faux-hawk was circling around the hood to the passenger side. �C�mon, baby. You tease me all night and leave me hanging at the last fucking gasp?�

�I said NO, Tyson,� Adrienne barked.

�Well, what if I don�t take �no� for an answer?�

�HEY!� I yelled out while striding purposefully up the driveway. �The lady said �no�.�

�Who the fuck are you?� Tyson turned around and for a moment, my stride faltered. Adrienne�s date was four inches taller than me and outweighed me by at least forty pounds.

�Ben!� Adrienne called in relief.

I held my hands up in a non-threatening manner. The last thing I wanted to do was get into a fight with a much bigger guy, especially with a sprained right wrist. �I live across the street. It�s not normally my place to interfere, but I believe she said �no�.�

Tyson glared back and forth between me and Adrienne for a minute, Adrienne looking scared and clutching her arms over her chest. He seemed to evaluate that he could indeed take me if he really wanted to, but in the end he just shook his head in disgust and turned back to his car, slamming the passenger door closed. �Fuck you, bitch,� he spat at Adrienne and then circled back around to the driver�s side.

I moved straight up to Adrienne as Tyson got into the big Mercedes, shifted into reverse, and then backed away. By the time he peeled out with squealing tires, Adrienne had pressed herself against me in a hug while I patted her back comfortingly.

It took a minute, but she calmed herself down and visibly relaxed. I let go of the gorgeous girl and moved back until she was at arm�s length, softly asking, �You okay?�

Looking a little stunned but not in bad shape, Adrienne nodded and took a deep breath. �When will I learn to stay away from jerks like that?�

I shook my head wryly. �Sorry, can�t help you there.�

She sighed and managed to crack a smile. �Thanks for coming to my rescue, Ben. I probably could have talked him down, but you made it a lot easier.�

�Always glad to assist the damsel in distress,� I waved my arm theatrically.

She chuckled. �What are you doing here?�

�Oh, just coming back from the movies. Lucky timing, huh?�

Adrienne smiled and fixed her gaze right on me, that golden glow I�d loved so much lighting up her irises. �Yeah. Perfect timing.�

I released her from my grasp and the two of us then stood there awkwardly for a few moments, neither of us sure what to say. Post-breakup, Adrienne and I had always managed to be cordial with each other, but never quite comfortable. Every time I saw her I was reminded of how gorgeous she was, how vulnerable, and how I�d fucked everything up by sleeping with first Cassidy and then Donna. I looked at her remembering what I�d lost; and I think she looked at me remembering how she�d put her trust in me and I�d failed her.

Adrienne finally broke the silence by asking, �So how was camp?�

�Great, great.� I shrugged.

�Glad to be back?�

I sighed, thinking of Dawn, and looked down with a reluctant smile. �Not really.�

Adrienne looked questioningly at me and I decided to just tell her. �Well, I got pretty serious with a girl and I�m really missing her right now. It�s tough living five hundred miles apart.�

�Oh,� Adrienne raised her eyebrows and nodded knowingly.

I felt a little awkward. Talking about girls and romantic relationships would always be awkward with an ex-girlfriend and I�d probably just shoved my foot into my mouth. So immediately, I apologized, �Sorry. You probably don�t want to hear about that kind of thing.�

�No, no, it�s okay. We� we had our thing, Ben. We�ve both moved on,� she nodded slowly while biting her lip nervously at the same time, but her eyes became glassy as she lost herself in some thoughts.

Eager to change the subject, I asked, �So how have you been? Well, other than Tyson there.� I waved down the road where the black Mercedes had gone.

�Okay, I guess,� Adrienne shrugged. �I�m spending as much time as I can with my friends before they all leave. Candy�s at least staying in town at UCI. A couple of others are going to Fullerton. But most everyone else is fluttering off across the country. Mizu�s going all the way to Cornell.�

I nodded and again our conversation stalled. Adrienne took a deep breath and looked at me hesitantly once more before jerking her thumb towards her house. �Well, I�m going to head inside. Thanks again for coming to my rescue, Ben.�

�Anytime,� I bowed my head briefly before standing up straight.

Adrienne smiled and started to turn away, so I did the same. But she stopped and then looked back at me. �By the way��

�Yeah?� I asked as I returned to face her.

�You�re looking real good, Ben. I like the shirt.�

I chuckled. �You should. You picked it out for me.�

�Oh� right.� Adrienne blushed. And then she turned and headed into her house.

* * *

�Really?� My eyes popped open wide.

�No fair!�

�Relax, Brooke, you�re getting one, too. But that�s it.�

�What?� �What?� �No fair!� The twins pouted.

Mom sighed and looked pointedly at Eden and Emma. �You girls are just too young. When you get to High School, we�ll get you cell phones too, okay?�

�SO not fair!� Emma whined.

Our parents ignored them for the moment and handed over two chunky, black Nokias. From other classmates who�d already gotten cell phones, I knew there were smaller, more colorful options available. But these were the free phones and given that I wasn�t even expecting to GET a cell phone, I wasn�t about to argue the point.

Brooke, on the other hand� �Aww. Couldn�t you get me a COOL phone? This thing is so ugly!�

�Fine, we�ll give your phone to the twins,� Dad deadpanned.

Realizing her error, Brooke was quick to interrupt, �No, no. That�s okay. I can deal.�

�Okay now,� Mom began. �Don�t forget that you have a limited number of minutes. Anything over and you�re paying for it. These aren�t for you to chat with your friends until your jaw falls off. These are for you to get in contact with either of us or each other as needed. Yes, we have the family plans and yes, we have the mobile-to-mobile.� She fixed me with a firm look. �So Ben, I don�t want to see any more big phone bills because you�re calling Dawn every night on the landline, got it?�

�Yes, Mom,� I answered hurriedly, just barely restraining my enthusiasm.

�And don�t forget you two: we get a printout every month of every number you call and for how long. So just remember that we�re keeping tabs on you.� She did the fingers to her eyes, to us, and back to her eyes gesture again.

Brooke blanched, but nodded acceptance, cradling her phone like it was a newborn baby.

�Okay, go ahead.� Mom waved us off and already Brooke and I were heading for our rooms, dialing frantically as we rapidly exited the family room.

Just as we hit the stairs, I heard Dad sigh. �I�ve got a bad feeling about this.�

* * *

�I love you.�

�I�love you.�

�I loooove you.�

Dawn giggled. The connection wasn�t as clear as with a landline, but our feelings came across clear as day as she and I passed back and forth the three-word endearments.

�Oh, I wish I could see you right now, Ben. I wish I could touch your face and look into your eyes,� she swooned over the line.

I was reclining on my bed, staring at the ceiling. �I wish I could see you, too.� I really had never been a very good phone person. I needed the visual to really stimulate me, and to that end I started creating an image of her in my mind. �What are you wearing?�

Dawn giggled. �What if I said I was wearing nothing?�

I moaned in rapture at the concept. But she had to continue. �I�m in khaki shorts and a tank top.�

�Which tank top?�

�A pink one. With white horizontal stripes.�

�Ooh, the one with the low scoop that shows off your cleavage quite nicely,� I husked, forming the picture in my mind. I envisioned Dawn�s long, lithe legs, so creamy smooth as she lay across her bed.

�Yeah, and I�m sliding the hem of the tank top up my body, revealing inch after inch of my naked belly,� Dawn said sensuously into the phone.

�Ohhh�� I groaned. Thank goodness for cell phones. No extra extensions for little sisters to pick up and listen in.

�I�m unsnapping my bra now, Ben. I�m sliding the cups up to expose my big tits to the open air. Are you hard?�

�So hard,� I grunted while fumbling to unsnap my shorts, grimacing at the acute pain shooting up my forearm. �It�s not even flesh and blood anymore. It�s an iron bar.�

�I�m pinching my nipples, Ben. I�ll bet they�re even harder than your cock. They�re flushed and dark and� ohhh� I�m so wet right now�� she husked.

Dammit. I couldn�t even jerk-off properly, the pain too much for me. I switched to my left hand, rubbing my shaft slowly and a bit awkwardly.

�Ohhh� Ben� I need you. I�ve got two fingers in my pussy,� Dawn moaned sensuously. �I�m imagining your cock inside me. Filling me. Thrusting in me. So hot� so hot��

�Oh, Dawn!� I groaned, searching for more pleasure while trying to figure out the rhythm of stroking myself with my off hand.

�Oh, Ben! I�m gonna cum! I�m gonna cum imagining you inside me! I�m gonna� NNGH!!!�

DAMMIT!!! I could NOT get enough stimulation and Dawn had cum way too fast. Weakly trying to grip and tug with my off-hand, I soon became frustrated as I heard my girlfriend moan and wail across the phone line.

�BEN! I�m cumming Ben! I�m cumming on your cock!� Dawn half-yelled as I heard her orgasm. And then it was over. Over for her, at least. I was left with a painful erection, an uncoordinated left hand, and a sour mood.

�Uh� uh�� Dawn panted. �Did you cum, Ben?�

�No,� I said a little stiffly, but I quickly softened my tone. �That�s okay. It was incredible to hear you.�

�It�s nice that we have these phones now, right?� She said brightly. Her parents had gotten her the cell phone almost as soon as they arrived home.

I sighed. �Better. But I still wish we were together. I could really use a hand right now,� I said mournfully.

�I�ll be with you before you know it, Ben.� Her sweet voice was reassuring. But for some reason, all I could think was that eleven months was a LOT longer than I�d originally anticipated. So far it had only been a WEEK.

�I love you, Ben.�

I took a deep breath, ignoring the throbbing of my cock. �I love you too, Dawn.�

* * *

15-year-old girls and cell phones do not mix.

Yeah, Brooke might�ve gotten into a lot of trouble if she burned through our family�s minutes. But apparently this mobile-to-mobile thing was a big hit and everyone was being pressured by their friends to pick Cingular Wireless so they could all make unlimited calls to each other. You were in the �in-crowd� if you had it, and �out� if you didn�t. Brooke had plenty of friends in the in-crowd.

Seriously, I swear that little black Nokia was physically attached to her ear. Half the time, she had to sit by an electrical outlet so she could charge it while chattering on like the Energizer bunny. You know, she kept going and going and going and�

Ordinarily, I wouldn�t mind.

But the cell phone quickly replaced my dick as Brooke�s favorite toy, and for a few days I wasn�t even getting blowjobs. Compounding the problem was the fact that yes, she was my sister, not my girlfriend. I had zero rights to force her or even try to �convince� her for more sexual playtime, and it just wasn�t in my nature to raise the issue. My right hand was healing� slowly�

* * *

�Dude, you�re not a kid anymore. You�re not gonna get cooties. Now GO in there and you just might get to see Rachel modeling some very nice lingerie for you! Got it?� I barked sternly.

�Right, right,� Kenny looked nervously at the Victoria�s Secret, clenching his jaw. But then Rachel curled her finger at him and he followed obediently, aided by a healthy shove in the back from my left hand.

I shook my head wryly at my friend�s antics, slowly following after. Daniel and Elaine were already towards the back of the store, shopping with more efficiency than titillation. Megan was alongside Elaine giving advice. And Kaito trailed after her, sweating a bit as he imagined Megan wearing some of the lacey outfits. Despite his good looks, I was pretty sure the shy guy was still a virgin. Although, from the way Megan teased him by holding up a sheer pink bra over her chest, he might not be for very much longer.

I sighed. If Megan and Kaito worked out, I�d be happy for them. Megan certainly deserved more than I�d given her, and I could always root for a buddy and genuine good guy like Kaito to get a little further with a girl. Then again, they still weren�t even dating yet, so maybe I was getting a little ahead of myself.

I wandered back out of the store, moving over to the railing that overlooked the first floor and the kiddie merry-go-round below. South Coast Plaza was pretty big, packed with shoppers, and I just people-watched for a minute. Even on a weekday, there were dozens of adults around me as trophy wives and MILFs with cute kids meandered the marble halls shopping for expensive handbags and designer boutique clothing.

Eventually, I turned my gaze back around to the store and for a second, I thought I saw Dawn.

Doing a double-take, I laughed to myself at how I could have possibly thought the girl I saw was her. After all, I was staring at an eight-foot poster in the window of Victoria�s Secret. But in my defense, the model DID look quite a bit like Dawn: fine sunny blonde hair, piercing blue eyes, and even a similar facial structure. I sighed rapturously and gazed upon the poster, my mind drifting back to the last time I saw my adoring girlfriend.

�Can�t take her home with you.�

Without even thinking about it, I replied, �A guy can dream�� Belatedly, I realized I was in the middle of a human conversation and turned my head in surprise.

Donna Kincaid, wearing an obscenely short skirt and a short-sleeved blouse scooped low enough to show off her tits stood before me. She was posed to perfection, hips jutting out to one side, a hand on her waist, and a wide smile filled with pearly white teeth. �I�ve got a better idea, why don�t you take US home with you?�

I blinked and looked to the side to see another pretty girl standing beside Donna. A couple of inches shorter at 5�6� and quite a bit thinner, the girl nevertheless had quite the set of curves and seemed to step off the screen of a porn movie, what with her nearly-white blonde hair, obviously fake tits, slutty attire, and skyscraper heels.

I gawked for a second at Donna�s companion but returned my gaze to my one-time frequent booty call. �Uh, hey, Donna.�

She pouted with bee-stung lips. �You never called me.�

Standing up straight, I fixed her with a piercing gaze that drilled right through her fake �hurt� expression. �You never called me, either.�

Donna rolled her eyes and waved her hand. �I�don�t make the phone calls.�You decide you can�t go another minute without fucking my brains out and you call me,� she pouted.

I shrugged. �I�ve got a girlfriend now, Donna. My male slut days are over.�

�Aww,� she frowned and looked around the mall for a second. And then her mood turned on a dime as she smiled radiantly. �Well, she�s obviously not here right now. So why don�t you, me, and Jenna find a nice, quiet place to kill some time together.�

My eyebrows raised but I held my hands up. �I appreciate the sentiment, Donna. But really, I can�t do it.�

�Come on,� Donna husked and stepped closer to me. �That�s not the Big Ben I remember.�

I shook my head. And with an air of annoyance, the platinum blonde looked at her nails and muttered, �C�mon Donna. Stop pestering the kid. Besides, he�s not that big.�

�I wasn�t talking about his height, Jenna,� Donna grinned without taking her eyes off my face.

I blushed and glanced over at Jenna, who was now eyeing my package. �Well,�I�don�t think it�s that big, either,� I admitted.

�Mmm, maybe not,� Donna hummed. �But I�ve never felt one better. No shitting.�

�Really?� Jenna�s interest was now piqued. And the slutty blonde took a step forward as well.

�Hey, Ben,� a new voice cut in and we all turned to see Megan coming out of the store with Kaito, Elaine, and Daniel following after her. �Hey, Donna,� Megan added with more than a hint of suspicion in her voice.

�Oh, hello�� Donna turned and glared, pausing for a second while just staring Megan down. �I�m sorry, I don�t know your name,� she added in a slimy-sweet voice.

If Megan was offended, she didn�t show it. In the same falsely-sweet voice, she replied, �That�s alright. You don�t need to know it.� Then Megan turned to me and shot me a dangerous look. �You ready to go?�

�Sure thing,� I replied tightly, eager to back away from the dyed-blonde temptress standing before me. �Donna,� I head nodded. �Jenna,� I added, and then turned around.

The slutty blondes walked off while I huddled up with Megan and the others. �Thanks for the save,� I sighed with relief.

�Really, Ben,� Megan groaned. �I don�t know what you ever saw in her.�

Then Megan caught herself and chuckled. �Scratch that. I know exactly what you saw in her. But I still can�t believe you were enough of a bonehead to do it.�

Wincing, I looked pleadingly at Megan to drop it. �Hey, I�m trying here, okay?�

Clucking her tongue, Megan reached out and tousled my hair. �Silly boy.�

Just then, Kenny and Rachel came out of the store, Kenny carrying a shopping bag with a BIG smile on his face. I gathered that Rachel had indeed stirred his imagination with some choice items. Daniel then head-nodded towards the Robinson�s-May wing. �Shall we go?�

* * *

On Thursday, I jerked awake and sat up. My head was throbbing, my dick throbbing even more, and I was all alone in bed. Just another night with no sex, no blowjob, no nothing. At least my wrist had mostly healed and I could wrap my right hand around myself and tug gently without any pain.

But long before I got to the point of cumming, the urge to pee became to great and I rolled out of bed. In the bathroom, I hovered over the toilet for a good two minutes before my morning wood went down enough for me to bend awkwardly and aim into the toilet bowl, squirting painfully in short spurts of urine.

And when I emerged to cross the hall back to my bedroom, I heard through Brooke�s door that despite the relatively early hour, she was already on her cell phone jabbering away.

I hated my life.

Things weren�t made much better when I checked my email. Donna Kincaid had sent me an email with a picture attachment labeled �Not safe for family viewing�. Rather nervously, I checked to make sure no one was around before I opened it, and felt an immediate stiffening in my shorts when the professional-looking photo showed Jenna�s naked back and shoulders, her head turned to the side so that I could obviously see Donna�s tongue spearing into Jenna�s mouth as the two hot babes swapped spit.

The rest of the message said �Call me� and re-listed her phone number. And I�m sad to say that despite my love and loyalty for Dawn, I was sorely tempted to make the call.

Fortunately, the right side of a video game controller just required thumb-mashing, and I was able to drown out my sorrows for an hour by blasting bad guys into oblivion. I also chatted with Dawn for thirty minutes, which brightened my mood a little. But she had to leave to meet up with friends for lunch and I was once again all alone.

Just as I started to contemplate committing hari kiri to put myself out of my misery, my cell phone rang. It took me a second to recognize the ring tone as I still wasn�t totally used to cell phones playing music instead of ringing like a landline, but I quickly grabbed it and checked the caller ID: Megan.

What was she calling me for? In a slightly confused voice, I asked, �Hello?�

�Hey, Ben. It�s Megan.�

�Yeah. What�s up?�

�Uh,� she stammered nervously. �I was kinda wondering� and� I mean, if you�re busy, then� uh��

�Megan, spit it out. What�s up?� I interrupted. I frowned on my end of the line. It wasn�t like Megan to be this flustered. She usually made a decision and then just moved forward. No hesitation.

As expected, Megan�s tone firmed up and she asked in a strong voice, �Are you busy right now? Can you come over?�

�Uh, sure, sure.� Now I was really confused. �What�s going on?�

�I just need to talk to you. Okay?�

This was Megan. She was my friend, and she�d always been an important person in my life. If she needed to talk to me in person, that was really all the reason I required. So swallowing my curiosity, I just nodded my head, even though she couldn�t see me. �Alright. I�ll be right over.�

�Great. See you in a bit.� And then she hung up.

I stared at my phone for a minute, wondering just what the heck was going on. And then I got up to leave.

* * *

�Hey, Ben!� Megan hugged me when she met me at the door. I felt the extra firmness in her grasp, my ex-girlfriend holding me tighter than she ever had since our breakup.

�Hey!� I said in surprise, patting her back softly.

Eventually, she released me and took a step back. �Uh, come in, come in,� Megan waved.

Now most of my conversations with female friends took place in the living room or some other public room in the house. Not only was it most convenient to the front door, but there also seemed to be an unwritten belief that bringing me into a bedroom would somehow lead to sex. So as it was, I hadn�t been in a bedroom alone with a non-lover in quite some time.

But today, Megan headed straight for the stairs and I obediently followed, all the way into her bedroom. Not much had changed since I�d last seen it. After all, we�d only been broken up since March, five months ago. Sure, a MILLION things had happened in that time, but it was still only five months. And even the bedspread was still the same as Megan pointed and told me to sit.

For a second, I felt a little uncomfortable being on Megan�s bed. The last time I�d been on it we were naked and thrusting our hips at each other in the throes of sexual orgasm. I willed my brain to think of other, more platonic thoughts, but things weren�t helped when Megan picked up a Victoria�s Secret shopping bag and headed for her walk-in closet.

Once inside the closet, she turned at the last second. �Don�t go anywhere.� And then she closed the door.

* * *

I wasn�t going anywhere, but I was breathing as if I�d just finished sprinting six miles. What the hell was going on? What was I doing here? Why had she called me over here? Why was my ex-girlfriend in her closet with a bag of lingerie?

Born of experience, I felt the urge to start stripping and turn down the sheets; but I bit my lip and stayed right where I was. This wasn�t my girlfriend and we weren�t going to have sex. But why did it feel like we were?

I managed to control my anxiety until Megan re-emerged from the closet. The door opened and there she was: an angel in white.

�Gawddamn you�re gorgeous,� I gasped.

Megan looked radiant. She looked pure and virginal and yet so sexy in the lingerie, which obscured all of her naughty parts from direct view but clearly defined all the curves of her body. It was a the same set I�d bought for her sixteenth birthday, and it was just as stunning now as it was then. The bra made her tits look like a C-cup, healthy mounds of incredible cleavage. The panties were sheer and see through, giving me glimpses of her neatly trimmed patch. The matching stockings and garters elongated her legs, and I noted with some satisfaction that the panties were over the top of the garters.

Megan then posed gracefully, draping one arm against the door frame and leaning into it, jutting her hip out and stretching out one leg in a profile worthy of Playboy. She�d come a long way from the virginal, scared little girl I first started dating just over a year ago.

I realized my jaw was on the floor and picked it up nervously, gulping hard. I hadn�t had sex in a LONG time, for me at least. I hadn�t had a good orgasm in a week. And looking at this beautiful young woman I knew so intimately had my blood absolutely on FIRE.

�Megan,� I stammered while just barely restraining my hormones. �What are you doing?�

She didn�t answer except to saunter across the floor, her hips swaying hypnotically as she approached. And then without another word, my beautiful ex-girlfriend took my face in her hands, tilted her head, and pressed her lips to mine.

I whimpered into the kiss, feeling a surge of adrenaline course through my veins as my hands came up her sides and around behind her shoulders. Megan�s hands tightened against my cheeks and slid back to grip my head just behind my ears. And with increased intensity we both kissed a little harder as our mouths opened up to accept the entry of each other�s tongue.

The kiss was� good. It wasn�t great. It wasn�t electric. It was just good. And as I felt Megan�s bra strap beneath my left hand, my mind flashed to Victoria�s Secret, then to the eight-foot poster in the window, and to Dawn. And then I jerked away abruptly as if someone had plunged a knife into my back.

�Wait, wait, no!� I half-yelled as I pushed Megan away from me. She bit her lip and turned her head away as I looked at the floor and breathed heavily, my eyes wild as I struggled to calm myself.

For about thirty seconds I panted and tried to catch my breath. I kept my gaze averted, but after that time I inhaled sharply and turned to look at Megan. She was staring off at nothing, one arm wrapped around her waist and the other coming up the front of her chest with her hand covering her mouth.

�Megan,� I panted in a quiet voice. �What�s going on?�

She didn�t answer for a few long seconds, lost in her own thoughts. But then she turned to face me and said softly, �I had to know.�

I shook my head, not understanding. �Had to know what?�

She sighed, dropping the hand away from her mouth to her chest, hugging herself tightly while simultaneously covering her cleavage from view. �I had to know if we still had it. I had to know if I was still in love with you.�

�What?�

My ex-girlfriend blinked twice and took a deep breath, tilting her head to the side. �I like James. I really do.�

I frowned. It took me a second to remember that James was Kaito�s first name. And the heartfelt feeling she put into the name spoke volumes.

�But I had to know if I was over you, Ben. It wouldn�t be fair to him otherwise.�

�So you dressed in that lingerie and kissed me?� I said in amazement.

Megan frowned and looked at the floor. �I had to know if you still had feelings for me. I had to know how serious you were about Dawn.�

Flustered, my eyebrows pinched in and I shook my head in disbelief at Megan. �So you would have slept with me?�

�No!� Megan retorted in dismay. �Things would never have gotten that far. If you were serious about staying loyal to Dawn, you would have stopped me, and I�m proud that you did.�

Megan took a deep breath then, fixing me with a deadly serious gaze. �And if you hadn�t stopped me, you would have proven to be the same immature boy who cheated on me, Cassidy, and Adrienne. And then�I�would have stopped us.�

�So this was a test? A sick test?� My nostrils flared and I started to get angry as I realized the implications. �That�s harsh, even for you Megan.�

She paled and averted her eyes.

�And what if you DID still have feelings for me?� I barked. �What if we still had the same electric thrill in our kiss as we used to? Would you really have stopped us?�

�I would have,� Megan said hesitantly, her voice shaky.

�Really?� I challenged. �This isn�t a game, Megan. These aren�t just numbers you can crunch in an equation to spit out the right outcome. These are our feelings and you could have really fucked up our friendship with this little test of yours.�

She looked away, on the verge of tears. And with her voice cracking, she repeated, �I had to know.�

Like a tire with a slow leak, I felt the tension d1raining out of me as I saw how wretched Megan was looking. I couldn�t stand to see a girl cry and I wasn�t about to keep attacking my friend. I took a deep breath, and then without further thought I stood up and bear-hugged her, comfortably ignoring her state of undress.

Megan broke into tears then, pressing her face against my chest and whimpering softly. �I�m sorry, Ben. I didn�t realize how this would all turn out. It seemed so logical: try to seduce you, see how serious you were about Dawn, and find out if we still had feelings for each other and if I was ready to start dating James.�

I sighed. �Very little about sex is logical.�

Megan whimpered for another few seconds before getting her tears under control. When she�d calmed herself, she patted my back and I released her. �I�m sorry, Ben,� she said in a weary voice.

�It�s okay.� I sighed, thinking of how close I�d come to finally getting that physical release I�d been craving. I was still horny and going through withdrawal. And my eyes roved over Megan�s semi-nude body, taking in her nice cleavage and the view of her crotch I still had. But I couldn�t let myself think of Megan that way anymore. So clenching my teeth, I averted my gaze. �Uh, do you mind putting some clothes on?�

�What?� A smile tugged at the corners of Megan�s mouth. �Big stud suddenly shy around a girl�s body?�

�You�re quite pretty Megan,� I growled. �It�s very distracting and it�s not fair for you to keep teasing me. Not after that stunt you just pulled.�

She barked a short laugh, relieving a lot of the tension in the air as she returned to the walk-in closet and pulled on a baggy, oversized T-shirt that hung to mid-thigh. She then posed and asked, �Okay?�

I nodded gratefully. �Thanks.� I took a deep breath and then looked at my ex-girlfriend. �So now what? You decide you�re over me?�

Megan gave me a wan smile and slowly nodded. �You�ll always be my first, Ben. My first everything. But it�s time I moved on.�

I smiled back. �Kaito�s a good guy.�

�I think so, too.� Megan started back for the bed and pulled the neckline of her T-shirt out to peek at her own chest. �If he plays his cards right tomorrow night, he might even get lucky. Being around you, Ben, is still quite arousing. And if I let my hormones do my thinking for me I�d be trying to fuck your brains out right now.�

My cock twitched and I groaned painfully. �Megan!� I barked. �What did I say about teasing?�

Megan laughed as she sat down beside me. �Sorry, sorry.�

I shook my head. �Well, be gentle with him. I�m pretty sure the boy is still a virgin. You�ll have to teach him.�

She reached out and took my hand into hers and gave me a fresh smile with a twinkle in her eye. �I learned from the best.�

I nodded and squeezed Megan�s hand. �Still friends?�

�Always,� Megan smiled radiantly. And then she leaned in and pecked my cheek. But instead of pulling all the way back, she hovered just inches from my ear and husked, �Friends for now. But if you grow up into the man I think you can be, I may just start re-thinking that assessment.�

* * *

Despite the short distance, the drive home from Megan�s place felt like an eternity. A year ago, my life was so simple. I was just another high school kid looking to score with my virgin girlfriend. Keira was with Stuart. Cassidy had not yet entered the picture. Brandi was just my older sister and Adrienne was a distant fantasy.

In that past year, my relationships with all of those girls, and more, had drastically changed; and in that past year, almost all of them had moved on. Keira was dating men her own age. Cassidy had her new boyfriend Cameron. Brandi was at school with Brian. Adrienne was back in her own dating game. And now even Megan was getting serious about Kaito.

True, I had Dawn and I knew she loved me with all her heart. But it still felt a little weird to know that the girls who had onced loved me were continuing on with their lives without me in it the way we used to be. And as I drove home, alone and horny, I started to pity myself.

Curse this damn thing called a conscience. Sometimes I thought I was better off being a male slut, screwing Donna, Stacey, Mandy and whoever else at my merest whim. Even now I thought about Donna�s emailed picture and the invitation to kill some time with her and Jenna. After all, if it hurt this much to be away from Dawn for only two weeks, how could I possibly survive eleven months without going insane? I�d succumb to temptation eventually. Why not just accept my limitations, succumb right now, and get all the physical joy I wanted without wasting my time any longer?

But I couldn�t do it to Dawn. I could accept Keira moving on; she was older and was at a completely different time in her life. Brandi was my sister, and I knew we had no future anyways. I could accept Megan, Cassidy, and Adrienne moving on and having other men in their lives.

But not Dawn. She was MY Dawn. I wanted her to be mine and be mine alone. And not out of a sense of possession. I didn�t own her. But she was my love and my destiny and she belonged with no one else but me. And I was scared to death that if I fucked it up, then Dawn would go the way of Megan, Cassidy, and Adrienne and move on without me. And I just couldn�t handle that.

I would stay loyal. I would resist the temptation of girls like Donna Kincaid. And I would find other ways of controlling my lust.

Still, it would be nice to get laid, you know?

The house was empty when I came in the door. The twins were out with friends and one of the parents would be dropping them off in time for dinner. I had no idea where Brooke was. Out with her friends as well, I assumed. Perhaps this would be a safe time to look up some porn on the internet and get some relief from that lust I was talking about. My right wrist felt pretty good and up to the task at hand.

So I quickly hopped up the stairs and into my bedroom, fishing my wallet and keys out of my shorts for quick disposal on my desk so that I could return downstairs and maximize my computer time before anyone got home.

That�s when I saw that my room wasn�t empty. Brooke was reclining on my bed, wearing just an unbuttoned shirt over her panties, and with no bra. Her eyes were locked onto my body while she dug her fingers inside her panties and rubbed herself.

�Holy shit! Brooke!�

�Hiii, Bennn,� my little sister moaned while staring at me through heavy-lidded eyes. �You look so hot, big brother. Why don�t you take off those clothes before you get all sweaty?� She parted the sides of her shirt, revealing her firm, perky breasts that didn�t have an ounce of sag to them. They were growing fast, seemingly already larger than they were at camp.

�You want to�?� I didn�t need to finish the question as my eyebrows raised, not yet letting myself dare to hope that the pretty 15-year-old with the tight body wanted to fuck again.

Brooke�s tongue darted out to lick across her lower lip, and she pulled her hand out of her panties to paint one erect nipple with her own liquid arousal. �I�m sorry I�ve been neglecting you, Ben. I let myself get distracted, but I�m here now. And I�m craving your cock.� She giggled and grinned delightfully.

Eagerly, I ripped my polo shirt over my head and unbuttoned my shorts. Brooke similarly was sitting up and jerking her shirt off her shoulders. And by the time she also snaked her panties off her legs, my own shorts hit the floor as I stood and climbed onto the bed.

�Oh, Ben!� the cute brunette gasped as moved atop her, my throbbing erection pulsing against her thigh. Holding her slender arms in my firm grip, I ducked my head and captured Brooke�s lips with my own, planting a fierce kiss of lust and passion on her as she moaned in ecstatic joy.

Almost frantically, Brooke�s left hand was on my hip guiding me between her legs while her right hand circled around my shaft and tugged it into position. There was no need for foreplay. She�d been frigging herself for some time while waiting for me to return home and my dick was harder than it had been since returning home. And as we both felt my thick mushroom head parting her folds, we closed our eyes and savored the heavenly sensations.

�Fuck me, Ben! Fill me up and never stop!� Brooke gasped.

After more than a week without anything inside her, Brooke�s vaginal tunnel was exquisitely tight. But we were both too in a hurry to wait for nature to let me in. So with both of us ramming our hips at each other, I�d soon burrowed my entire seven-and-five-eighths inches into my little sister�s steaming cunt.

�Unngh!� Brooke grunted. �So big! So full!�

�So tight! So wonderful� I gasped right back.

�Fuck me, Ben! Just shut up and fuck me!�

So I did.

Over a week�s worth of pent-up frustration flooded out through my limbs. Nearly two week�s worth of missing Dawn and watching all my old girlfriends and lovers moving on with out me fueled my lust. And without mercy, I roughly pounded my little sister�s body into my mattress.

Not that she minded. On the contrary, my repeated thrusts were accompanied by a litany of �Harder! Harder! Fuck me HARDER!�

Brooke�s legs were circled around my waist, her heels drumming into my asscheeks and urging me ever deeper into her spasming snatch. It was the wildest fuck of Brooke�s young life as she thrashed and flailed beneath my larger body. Her nails scratched my back. Her teeth left marks on my shoulder. And she wailed so loud I�m surprised a neighbor didn�t come banging on the door to see who was being murdered in the house.

�Fuuuuuck!� she screamed.

I couldn�t tell anymore when Brooke was cumming versus not. Her screams were constant, the pulses of her inner muscles unending, and the inside of her pussy was a swampy inferno of perpetual flooding.

But we both could tell when I came. I gripped Brooke�s shoulders so hard that she actually grimaced in obvious pain far different from her orgasmic expressions. My hips slammed forward one final time, completing the task of bruising our pelvic muscles purple. And with Brooke�s strong legs holding me at absolute maximum depth, we both jerked when the powerful torrent of jism exploded against her vaginal walls with a force that had to be felt to be believed.

My ab muscles pulsed with every shot, but my hips didn�t move an inch. Brooke�s legs were holding me against her so powerfully that I couldn�t move, every shot of cum firing deep into the back of her womb with all the force of recoil absorbed by our tightly clenched bodies. And as we howled together in orgasm, I felt the bliss of complete and utter relief flooding through my veins.

When we were done, I collapsed heavily onto Brooke�s chest. Giggling, she managed to roll my weight off of her so that we lay side-by-side, panting at the ceiling.

�Fuck, that was incredible!� she gasped in a cute voice.

I chuckled and groaned happily, �Fuck yeah��

Brooke sighed and stated, �New observation: great orgasms ARE better than talking on the phone. Not by much, but they are.�

I laughed and rolled onto my side, cradling Brooke�s head to my chest just beneath my chin as she rolled towards me, throwing a leg over my hip as we cuddled together. �Thank you, Brooke,� I said earnestly. �I really needed that.�

�Anytime, Ben,� Brooke giggled. �I mean it. Anytime. Don�t let me go a week neglecting you again, okay?�

I chuckled. �Okay.�

Brooke hummed and nuzzled her nose against me, enjoying the warmth of our embrace. And then abruptly, she pulled her head back and grinned at me. �Oh, yeah. Our computer has a webcam, right? I was talking to DJ earlier, and Dawn has a GREAT idea.�

Chapter 2: FriendsSEPTEMBER 2001, SUMMER BREAK

�Good afternoon, Mrs. Kwan,� I said politely and lightly bowed my head.

�Hello, Ben. How have you been?� Megan�s mother said warmly.

�Good, good. I�ve got no complaints.�

�That�s nice.� She leaned forward and patted my arm. �By the way, I wanted to thank you for introducing James to my daughter. He�s a very nice boy.�

My eyebrows furrowed. �Introducing?�

�Yes. Megan said you were the one that brought her and James together.�

�Oh� well,� I blushed. �Uh, James,� I began, feeling quite awkward saying his first name instead of �Kaito�. �He and Megan knew each other from school already. I just gave him some advice on asking Megan out.�

�So modest,� Mrs. Kwan chuckled. �Both of them told me you were the primary reason they started dating. I�ll admit that given your history with Megan, I was a little worried about the kind of boy you might recommend. But James has been a perfect gentleman and he�s so devoted to Megan.�

I smiled and nodded. �Yeah, he is.�

�Anyways, you didn�t come here to talk to an old windbag,� Mrs. Kwan stepped aside and waved me through the doorway. �Everyone�s in the living room.�

Clutching my poorly-wrapped present, I smiled and walked into the house. Several friends saw me and greeted me as I stepped into the living room. And then fifteen minutes later, I was singing �Happy Birthday to you!� along with everyone else. Everyone cheered and clapped as Mrs. Kwan set down the cake.

Cassidy called, �Make a wish!�

Megan grinned while looking right at Kaito, �No need. He�s already here.�

The Sanders twins giggled. Elaine Fukuhara squeezed Daniel Chen�s hand and grinned. And Kenny Doyle elbowed Kaito in the ribs.

I mused on how much can change in a year, smiled, and sipped my Sprite. This time, Megan�s parents were planning to stick around and watch over the party. There would be no scurrying up to bedrooms to have sex. And I didn�t even have a girlfriend present at the party. And yet, even without the sexual excitement or romantic love, I felt happier with my friends than I had in a long time.

We�d all been together for years. Some of us had been friends since elementary school, some since Junior High, and others had only joined us this close in the past few months. And after that time together, we were a circle of friends with bonds of friendship that felt like they would last forever.

But this time next year, who knew how far apart we would be flung? Colleges and jobs might take us away from home. Relationships would break-up. Every one of us would grow up and change into a slightly different person than the one we were today.

Lost in my philosophical musings, I was drawn back to the conversation when Sung held aloft the present I�d brought, handing it over to Megan with a deadpan, �This one looks like it was wrapped by a dude.�

Megan laughed and flipped open the card, gleefully announcing, �It�s from Ben!�

Everyone but me laughed at the shoddy wrapping job, but I shrugged off the ridicule in good humor. Hey, I�m a lover, not a present-wrapper. I decided to kick back and enjoy the day for what it was. There was just a week of summer break left, and I planned to enjoy it as much as possible.

* * *

Sinking deeper into my beach chair, I crossed my legs and stretched them out in the sand. My hand reached out to the side, I snagged the cold IBC root beer bottle, and I took a healthy swig. And I ogled all the female flesh before me. Cassidy was trying to dunk Rachel Tyler into the waves. Megan and Stephanie Vo were splashing the two of them from behind. And everywhere were nice pairs of tits and asses jiggling around to the musical accompaniment of girlish laughter. Now THIS was what a summer break was all about.

�I am the luckiest man on Earth,� Kenny Doyle drawled beside me. Even through his sunglasses, I could tell his gaze was locked onto Rachel. I couldn�t blame him; his girlfriend was pretty stacked.

�She�s just so� ooh, check out three o�clock,� Kenny�s voice abruptly changed and I saw the microscopic tilt in his head as he tried to keep his face forward but crane his eyeballs to the right.

I smiled. Just when I figured he was zoning out to the beauty of his girlfriend, leave it to Kenny to continue scoping the beach for other chicks. And so maintaining my own blank sunglass-stare forwards, I clicked my eyeballs to the right to see what Kenny was looking at.

He was right, there were two knockout babes coming down the beach wearing skimpy bikinis over the fittest, tannest hardbodies you could dream of. The girl on the right was of medium height, with a stacked rack highlighted by a green and white bikini. Her black hair was pulled back in a functional ponytail and her oversized Chanel sunglasses obscured half her face while highlighting her strong cheekbones and jawline. She seemed quite familiar, but I didn�t place her at first glance.

The girl on the left, however, was recognizable almost immediately. I�d memorized those slender legs absent of any trace of cellulite. I took in the flat tummy with just a hint of musculature. And there was no doubting the proud and round E-cups that attracted male attention like bees to honey. It was Adrienne.

I jerked in my seat at the realization and at almost the exact same instant, Adrienne saw me as well. She nudged her companion, who I now recognized as Heather Wilkinson. She was another cheerleader in our class and while not part of Adrienne�s inner clique last year, was still a known friend. And the two beautiful soon-to-be-Seniors walked over toward us.

�Helloooo ladies,� Kenny said theatrically as the girls got within a few feet. Already prepared, he raised two more IBC bottles. �Care for a drink?�

Heather giggled and reached for one while Adrienne waved him off.

�Careful dude,� I warned. �Your girlfriend IS right over there.� And as I forced myself to not stare at Adrienne�s hot body, I reminded myself that MY girlfriend was just a phone call away.

�There�s no harm in showing hospitality to a lady,� Kenny took on the air of a snooty aristocrat, as if offering Heather a glass of wine at a ball instead of a root beer on the beach.

�Hey, just looking out,� I shrugged. �How are you girls doing?� I asked between their two heads, avoiding staring at either one of them and struggling to keep my gaze above their necklines. I was trying to be Good Ben and bikinis were just so unfair.

�Good, good,� Adrienne answered while Heather took a drink of the ice cold refreshment. And then as she pushed her sunglasses up onto her head, my gorgeous ex-girlfriend pointedly looked right at me with her hazel eyes boring into the back of my skull. �And how are you, Ben? Haven�t seen much of you since that whole Tyson thing.�

�Er, um, yeah,� I fumbled, still not looking at her, hiding behind my shades and feeling awkward. �I�ve been around.�

�I was kinda hoping we�d run into each other more often.� The stunning blonde smiled at me, her eyes twinkling. �You�d think that being neighbors we�d somehow cross paths a few times every week.�

�Never did for six years,� I frowned and then mentally kicked myself for such a dumb response. �But I�m sure we�ll be running into each other a lot when school starts next week.�

�Sure thing, see you then,� Adrienne grinned, showing off her pearly white teeth. Her eyes evaluated me intensely and with more than a little interest. My own eyes gave up trying NOT to stare at her luscious curves and I felt my knees go weak at her familiar beauty.

�Thanks for the root beer,� Heather smiled at Kenny.

�Sure, sure,� Kenny grinned. �Feel free to come see me anytime for your hydration needs,� he cheered, raising his bottle.

Heather�s eyebrows popped above her sunglasses as she smiled. Adrienne shot me one last look, an unreadable expression on her face. And then they walked away.

Kenny�s eyes tracked them for thirty yards, staring at exquisitely tight asses that belonged on Olympic gymnasts. �Dude, Adrienne is NOT looking at you like an ex-boyfriend.�

�Don�t remind me,� I groaned, staring straight into my drink.

* * *

�Still on taxi duty?� Brandi, my older sister, grinned at me. She was standing outside baggage claim at John Wayne Airport when I pulled up and then ran around to greet her with a friendly hug.

At first, she just gave me the usual two-second sisterly clinch, releasing me well before I got to start enjoying the feel of her body in my arms. I stepped back, feeling some of the joy inside me melting away. Like every other past lover in my life, it seemed that she�d moved on.

I couldn�t blame her. After all, we�d had our incestuous fling and enjoyed the naughty thrill; but she was still my sister and ours couldn�t be a permanent relationship. She�d flown away to college and to Brian and never looked back. When it came time for our usual family trip to camp, Brandi had even shown she was grown up and no longer another �kid� in the family by staying at school for her internship. Perhaps she�d outgrown me as well.

But then a little smile tugged at the corners of Brandi�s lips. Her eyes fixed on me and she pulled me to her for a second hug. And this time, Brandi clutched me a little tighter and sighed with a hint of a moan while pressing her crotch a little deeper into my pelvis. �Ohhh, I missed you, Ben,� Brandi sighed.

When I pulled back, I arched an eyebrow at the pretty 19-year-old. She blushed and reached a hand to my cheek. �Hope you�ve stocked up on Gatorade, little brother. I talked to Dawn and she gave me the green light to drain you of all bodily fluids.�

�Seriously?� I asked with wide-open eyes. Did she just say what I thought she said?

�Dead serious,� Brandi answered in a husky, sensual tone. �I need to get laid, Ben. And I�ve been thinking of your dick all day.�

For some reason, I couldn�t WAIT to get back home. And before I knew it, I�d raced back to the driver�s door with keys in hand.

�Uh, Ben?� Brandi called from the sidewalk as I slid into the driver�s seat.

�Yeah?� I quickly answered and popped my head up above the roofline.

Brandi grinned and pointed to her bag. �We still have to load me and my luggage into the car.�

�Oops.�

* * *

Our parents were suitably happy to see Brandi when we arrived. They asked about her internship and she expressed her disappointment that she had to miss summer camp. �Things got quite interesting from what I�m told,� Brandi grinned while darting her eyes past Dad�s head to where I was leaning against the hallway wall. There was a twinkle in her eye as she saw me chugging a 64-ounce Gatorade bottle.

Sometime around the 30-minute mark, I wandered back in and Brandi looked at me pleadingly to rescue her from our parents. This time, my brain processed that the sooner my sister was done chatting with the parental units, the sooner I could bury my cock inside her. So I meandered into the living room and casually remarked, �Come on, Mom. Stop talking her ear off. She�s here for a week and you�ll have plenty of time to get all your little details about college life. C�mon, Brandi, I got something to show you.�

My sister was already rising to her knees. �I�ve gotta unpack anyways. I�ll finish telling you about the new apartment at dinner, okay?�

My parents reluctantly murmured their acquiescence as Brandi and I left the room and headed for the stairs. I let Brandi go up first and then paused to admire the view as she hopped up each step in those tight shorts. Seriously, my sisters had fiiine asses.

We got up into the hallway and at my head nod, Brandi followed me into my bedroom. �You said you�ve got something to show me?� she asked with a mask of innocence on her face.

I grinned and shrugged. �I just made something up to get you out of there. On the other hand, if you see something you like�� I drawled while spreading my arms to the sides.

Brandi was already on her knees and unbuttoning my shorts. �We don�t have much time, so just gimme your cum quickly, okay?�

I grunted, �Umm, okay,� already short of breath. My erect cock, which had started growing as I watched Brandi hopping up the stairs, sprung out right into my sister�s face and she quickly enveloped the head in her hot mouth.

�Oh, shit,� I groaned and stumbled, my knees turning to jello as Brandi sent shockwaves of pleasure up my body. I looked down, reveling in the old familiar sight. Her dark hair with blonde streaks was pulled back tightly and held with clips. Her brown eyes were focused on my shaft as I entered and exited her mouth. And her pretty face was simultaneously beautiful and naughty, the image of my older sister with my dick stretching her lips a powerful turn-on.

She tried to deep-throat me once, not quite reaching the base before gagging and pulling off. �You�re bigger than you were last winter,� she panted.

�Shit happens,� I groaned and put my hand back on her head, guiding her down onto my cock once again. This time, Brandi was better prepared as she took me into her throat, this time accomplishing the deep-throat and massaging my shaft with her neck muscles.

I didn�t last much longer than that. With both my hands behind Brandi�s ears, holding her at full depth, I heard her sharply inhaling all the oxygen she could find through her flared nostrils. And when my hips spasmodically jerked, thrusting myself that extra eighth of an inch deeper down the pretty brunette�s throat, her eyes popped open and then she backed her head away in anticipation of my creamy spunk.

I didn�t disappoint. Growling at the sensations pounding into my brain, I bit down on the urge to yell as my balls unloaded, nutting a gallon of cum into my sister�s mouth. Brandi�s timing to fly down was perfect. Brooke had been on her period since Wednesday and her heavy flow and crankiness had meant I hadn�t gotten my rocks off for two days. And that meant my older sister got WAY more cum than she was expecting.

Gamely, she swallowed down as much as she could before the urge to breathe outweighed the urge to get every drop. And when she pulled off I kept firing away, spraying Brandi�s eyelids shut, coating her cheeks, and splattering her nose with my pearly jizz.

�Fuck!� Brandi croaked when I was done, delicately attempting to open an eye without letting the burning semen seep into there. I quickly fetched her some tissues and watched, grinning, as my sister both licked up and mopped up all my spilled jism. �Brooke not taking care of you enough?� she asked with amazement in her voice.

�Just for a couple of days. She�s on her period,� I sighed. I wanted to apologize for hosing down Brandi�s face, but the orgasm felt too good and I was floating on too great of a buzz to feel any remorse.

Brandi smiled and sat back on her heels, mopping up the rest. I remembered that my sister didn�t actually like the taste of cum. But the knowledge that it was her little brother�s jizz was a naughty thrill she just couldn�t resist.

When she was done, she grinned at me. �That was so nasty, Ben. I loved it.� And then she sighed and looked down at her shirt, where several globs had dripped off her chin and hit the fabric. �I�d better sneak out of here and change my shirt. There�d be hell to pay if Mom or Dad caught us.�

I nodded and picked up my shorts, buttoning them and checking to make sure there was no evidence on me. �I�ll go lookout and give you the all clear.�

�Okay,� Brandi nodded as I headed for the door. �And Ben?�

�Yeah?� I turned around.

My sister smiled brilliantly at me. �Save your strength. I�ll want payback tonight.�

* * *

�Oooh, Ben� Oooh, like that� like that,� Brandi moaned and spread her legs a little wider. �Fuuuck! You�re getting better at that! You�re almost as good as Dayna!�

I smiled and went back to my task. I prided myself on my cunnilingus skills, which were the most effective route to making a girl happy. And it was no shame to be a close second to Dayna Evans in that category.

My 19-year-old sister giggled as she pushed my head deeper into her crotch and drummed her heels against my back. �I�ve been fantasizing about this for a month!�

Brandi laughed and then took a sip of her coffee. I looked up to see her fighting to keep her upper body still while she drank, the little pleasure spasms I was causing in her threatening to make her spill. And when she set the mug back down onto the counter, I took that as my cue to take her over the top.

With two plunging fingers in her snatch and my tongue wrapped around her clit, I soon sent Brandi into a shuddering climax. One hand was rubbing her own breast while she had the other clapped over her mouth to stifle her ecstatic moaning. And I soon felt the flow of honey trickling onto my face as she released her orgasmic nectar.

Even when she was done cumming, my horny sister wasn�t done with me yet. Her hands rather painfully tugged on my hair to pull me up and then gripping my cheeks, she pulled my faces to hers so that she could plant a fierce kiss on my lips and also taste her own fluids. And only after she ran out of breath did she tilt her head back and sigh in utter rapture. �Mmm, Ben. It�s good to be home.�

I wasn�t done with her yet, either. I dropped my shorts to my ankles, which left me completely naked while Brandi was just clad in a baggy T-shirt and nothing else. My hard cock sprung upwards, waving toward my sister�s pussy like a flower reaching for the sun. And scooping Brandi�s asscheeks into my hands, I tugged her to the edge of the kitchen counter and then gently lowered her onto my shaft.

�Oh gawd,� Brandi grunted as gravity pulled her all the way down to the base. She wrapped her legs around my waist for leverage and planted her hands on the countertop to hold herself upright. Suspended in mid-air as she was, it took almost all her strength just to hold that position while I drew my legs back and thrust myself deep into her pussy once again.

�Fuck me, Ben! I missed your cock! Fuck me!� my 19-year-old sister gasped.

I intended to do as she asked. But as erotic as our position was in my head, it was murder on our muscles. Brandi was athletic but she wouldn�t last long from the strain of holding herself on the counter�s edge. And I couldn�t get the leverage I wanted to really pound her pussy.

So lifting up on her buttcheeks, I elevated Brandi back up onto the counter where her naked ass was once again chilled against the cold granite surface. And with my cock still embedded inside her, I snaked my foot out to catch the short 10-inch stepping stool my mom used to reach up to the top cabinet shelves, hooking my toes around a leg to drag it over in front of me. And then planting one foot on the stool, I was able to elevate just enough to get a good fucking angle as I gripped my sister�s hips and really began to drive myself into her body.

Desperate for a handhold, Brandi reached out with her left hand and gripped the bottom rail of a nearby overhanging cabinet. Her right hand grabbed onto the sink faucet, and she had to bite down to stifle her moaning as I sawed in and out of her tightly clenched pussy.

�Oh, gawd� oh, gawd� fuck me, Ben! Fuck me!� she whimpered.

The cold granite had to be hard and uncomfortable. Brandi�s position was extremely awkward, holding onto the faucet and cabinet with her legs dangling in uncomfortable directions. Her whole body kept slipping and sliding, making my job of thrusting much more difficult. And my leg was starting to burn from trying to hold myself at this weird angle with only one foot on the step-stool.

But it was all worth it. My sister and I were practically fucking in the kitchen sink, of all places, while the rest of our family slumbered above us. It was so naughty and we both loved it.

Despite the awkward position, Brandi found enough pleasure and stimulation to start jerking spasmodically as an orgasm overtook her. She gritted her teeth to not scream, unable to clamp a hand over her mouth for fear of losing her position on the counter. And all that came out was a hissing groan of pleasure.

I came soon after, seizing Brandi�s hips in both of my hands as I jackhammered into her pussy while filling up my sister with my heavy cream. �Oh, Brandi,� I groaned in delight, even while my dick was still spitting cum. �You�re so hot!�

�Nngh,� she moaned and let her head fall back awkwardly against the wall behind her. She lay there panting for a minute as I stepped back onto the floor, pulling my cock out of her as I slid the step-stool back where it belonged.

A light suddenly came into my sister�s eyes, stirring her from her post-coital mellowness. And with an energy I didn�t think she had left, Brandi pivoted her hips around until her crotch was hanging over the sink. I looked on in confusion until she spread her legs and hunched with her abs, and the first trickle of my cum started running out of her reddened vaginal opening to drizzle down towards her anus and eventually start dropping off into the sink itself.

�So fucking naughty,� Brandi giggled happily. �By the way, it�s your turn to do the dishes.�

I chuckled at my sister�s antics. After dropping off a few ounces of sperm into the sink, she grabbed a paper towel to clean herself up. And then she sighed and leaned back against the wall. �Yeah, it�s good to be home.�

* * *

I washed my hands and face off in the sink (and rinsed away the incriminating seminal evidence) while Brandi pulled her panties back on. I would have preferred she stay half-naked, but there was no sense in taking chances any more than we already had. And then with the fresh glow of a happily satisfied young woman, Brandi sank down into the living room couch while I took the seat beside her.

I sipped my own coffee mug and fixed my sister with a smile. �So I know you gave the �rents your little speech about how school�s gone the past semester. Now tell me the good stuff.�

�Good stuff?� Brandi laughed. �I thought I just gave you the �good stuff�.�

�Not that. The stuff you can�t tell Mom and Dad. Are you still with Brian?�

Brandi�s face fell and I immediately wished I could take back the question. She sighed and explained, �We broke up in June. Brian�s smooth and quite the charmer. I caught him cheating with one of my best friends.�

I winced in sympathy. �I�m sorry.�

She tried to make a joke of it. �Yeah well it worked out for you. You got a red-hot horny sister who hadn�t had dick in almost three months.�

Her tone was light but she couldn�t quite manage to smile, no matter how hard she tried. My eyebrows canted and I leaned forward, squeezing her leg as I repeated, �I�m sorry. I know how painful that is when you find out your trust has been betrayed.�

Brandi snorted and rolled her eyes. �Yeah, you would, wouldn�t you, Ben,� she said a little harshly. Then catching herself, she took a deep breath and mused, �Guess it�s a good thing I�ll never be dating you, Mr. Player.�

�Hey, I�m not a player,� I pouted defensively.

�Well, you�ve certainly gotten around from what I�ve heard.�

I frowned and furrowed my eyebrows. �Did Dawn tell you EVERYTHING?�

Brandi shook her head. �No, not everything. But I can read between the lines. I got the impression you cut quite a swath through the girls at school since I left.�

I grimaced. �I�m not as proud of that as you might think.�

My sister held up her hand. �Hey, I�m not here to judge.� Brandi went quiet and looked away for a moment, biting her lip nervously as her eyebrows furrowed.

I watched my sister�s expression for a second, curious and concerned. She looked like she had something she didn�t want to say to me. �What is it?� I asked.

Brandi exhaled and glanced at me before looking away again. �Dawn�s almost positive you�re going to cheat on her. She thinks there�s no way you can last eleven months.�

�What? I said I could and I will!� I insisted, trying to convince my sister who looked pretty doubtful herself. �I mean, at least with Brooke around to take the edge off��

�Brooke�s a sophomore, Ben.� Brandi shook her head. �She�s very pretty and outgoing and once school starts she�s going to be attracting boys like flies. You can�t lock her down.�

�I know,� I said in a wishy-washy voice.

�And I don�t know if I�m coming home for Winter Break this year,� Brandi continued, shrugging apologetically. �What are you going to do when you haven�t had sex in a few weeks and some babe with big tits throws herself at you?�

I fixed Brandi with an intense gaze. �So what do you want me to do? Just give up? Break up with Dawn before I hurt her by cheating or something?�

�No, no,� Brandi shook her head. �But I do think you need to talk to Dawn about what this separation is doing to both of you. Dawn is gorgeous and she�s getting a lot of male attention, too. You�re both young. You�re both horny. And you�ll only end up disappointing each other if you set the expectations too high. Don�t make promises you can�t keep, Ben.�

�But isn�t this a promise I NEED to keep?�

�For who? For her? Or for you?� Brandi looked at me sternly. �Look, I don�t know all the details, but I gather that you�re trying to prove something to yourself that you can be monogamous to Dawn. But even right now, you need to screw Brooke � and me � just to keep your libido in check. Fact is, you�ve never been monogamous to anyone, not even Dawn.�

I scowled and folded my arms over my chest.

�And besides, what makes you think Dawn really wants monogamy out of you anyways?�

�Huh?� My eyebrows furrowed. �She�s a girl; of course she does!�

Brandi gave me a wide-eyed look. �And what if Dawn�s not like other girls?�

I was confused. �Why wouldn�t she?�

�Because she loves you Ben, for who you are. She knew your history and loved you anyways. She may be ultra-possessive of your heart, but not so much for your body. Why do you think she so easily brought Dayna and DJ into your sex lives?�

�So what are you saying? That Dawn would be okay if I slept with other girls?�

Brandi shrugged helplessly. �I don�t know for sure. I mean, I know she�d rather you didn�t; but when push comes to shove, I think it�s just sex to her, Ben. As long as you�re honest about it.�

I frowned. If Brandi was right, it would be an ideal situation for me. I could have my cake and eat it too. But it also flew in the face of all the progress I thought I was making in maturing and understanding love, the way Keira and Megan had been hoping for me. I shook my head, �It just seems to good to be true.�

�Hey, like I said, you need to talk it out with Dawn before you do anything stupid,� Brandi cautioned before sipping her coffee again. �But it sort of makes sense for the two of you to have an open relationship until you can get back together. I mean, if I were in her shoes, I�d be happier knowing you got it all out of your system while you�re five hundred miles apart, so that you could come to me free and completely devoted in a year. From the way she talks, once you�re in college together she plans to never leave your side. But until then� well� you�re just kids.�

It made a sort of logical sense to me as well. And as I nodded slowly, I started to feel the first hints of my old horndog Ben instincts breaking free of the repression I�d been feeling for the past month or so. A little grin started coming to my face as I thought of all the hot chicks I might be able to bang.

�Just remember, Ben,� Brandi warned. �This is just my feeling based on what I know of Dawn. You still need to actually TALK to her. And even if she okays an open relationship, it�s still not a free pass to fuck any girl you please.�

�Right, right,� I nodded, my mind racing.

�And before you get all excited, remember that an open relationship goes both ways.� Brandi�s eyebrows raised in warning. �Can you handle that?�

I scowled immediately. The idea of some other guy putting his paws on my Dawn was not a happy thought. Still, Brandi had given me some food for thought.

With that, my sister set down her empty coffee mug. �Okay, time to clean up and get to bed.�

I nodded seriously and reached out to grab her mug in addition to mine, standing up and carrying them both to the kitchen sink. I felt a weight pressing down on me as I thought about all the complications and lustful urgings involved in a long-distance relationship. Not even the memory of Brandi squirting my cum out of her pussy into the sink could quite rescue me from my intense introspection.

But when I got back, Brandi was standing next to the stairs, her T-shirt flung over her bare shoulder and held up only by a finger. She smiled brilliantly and my eyes immediately went down to her naked breasts.

�Feel like sneaking a shower with me, little brother?�

I smiled at her tits, feeling my mood lighten immediately. Hey, the entire house was asleep. �I�m willing to risk it if you are.�

* * *

Sunday we hung out as a family. Mom and Dad decided to take us all to the Aquarium of the Pacific. We�d actually been there three years prior, when it opened, but the twins eagerly raced around checking out all the exhibits as if they were brand new. Seriously, those two could spend hours just petting the rays and feeling their slimy suede-ish bodies. Brooke had some thoughts of being a marine biologist and eagerly delved into all the scientific descriptions of the various sea creatures and plant life, even the boring ones. And I let out my own inner geek and enjoyed the place quite a bit myself. Those spider-looking crabs are just cool.

Brandi wasn�t much into aquariums, but she seemed to de-age back into a teenager hanging out with her younger siblings. She turned positively giggly watching the sea otters; and she seemed to enjoy just being a kid with our parents after spending the last year trying to act like a responsible adult at college.

Late that evening, Brandi repeated her little nude streaking across the hallway after her shower. I chased my sister into her bedroom and we quietly hopped under the sheets together.

Monday, Brandi spent the entire day visiting her old high school friends who were also home for summer break. She didn�t get back until just after midnight, and it took everything I had to stay awake to wait up for her.

Way too early on Tuesday morning, I felt something tickle my balls; and with a start, I jerked awake.

�Mmph!� somebody groaned and as I sat up I realized I�d just shoved my dick an inch into someone�s throat.

A face quickly moved over mine and with a wide smile, Brandi said cheerily, �Good morning!� The warm suckling on my erection continued further below.

I blinked rapidly, my brain not yet processing how Brandi could be smiling at me from three inches away and giving me a blowjob at the same time. I was further confused when my older sister bent down and kissed me firmly, her tongue creeping out to tickle my lips before she pulled away.

Only then was I able to look down and see Brooke bobbing her head up and down in my lap, breathing through her nose and attempting to get my cock to re-enter her throat without gagging.

�It�s almost noon, Ben,� Brandi smirked. �You�re starting to lose your endurance or something. I didn�t think I wore you out that much last night.�

I gasped as Brooke gave me a particularly good suck. �I�m not the young man I used to be,� I chuckled.

�Well maybe if you�d pace yourself you wouldn�t be so wiped out,� Brandi tsked me.

�Well maybe if you got home a little earlier instead of staying out all day with your girlfriends, I wouldn�t have been so wound up,� I grinned.

Brandi smiled. �Hey, I didn�t fly back here just for YOU.� She rolled her eyes and then a little grin came to her face. �Okay, well, the idea of getting properly laid WAS a pretty important part of the decision. But I DO have friends around here I want to visit.�

I just shook my head and groaned as a particularly nice bolt of pleasure shot up my spine. Brooke was getting good at this.

Brandi smiled and got up, heading for my door. �Well, I�ll keep the twins busy helping me make lunch. Brooke, don�t take longer than five minutes. I know you like toying with him, but just make him squirt and get downstairs before the girls get suspicious, okay?�

�Mmph!� My little sister nodded with a mouth full of cock.

I sighed and lay my head back against the pillow. I loved my life.

* * *

Sweaty but satisfied, I made the last turn towards home. My day had started with an awesome blowjob from my little sister. Truly, there are very few things in life better than that kind of wake-up call. The morning was bashing a PlayStation controller with my friends. Lunch was a heavenly burger from Fuddruckers. And the afternoon was spent with more video games and an intense game of streetball. Winning the last game on a three-pointer with a hand in my face was just AWESOME.

Too bad I had to get home before Mom finished dinner. I could have hung out with my boys until well after the sun came down if it were up to me.

It was about 6:15pm when I pulled up to the curb, and to my surprise, there were two hot girls standing in the driveway. My eyebrows furrowed in mild confusion, I got out and casually walked up to the two of them.

�Hey, Brandi,� I greeted breezily. Then I stood up straight and looked almost questioningly at the stunningly gorgeous blonde chatting up my sister. What was she doing here? �Hey, Adrienne. What�s up?�

�Hi, Ben,� Adrienne smiled sweetly, if a little sadly as well.

Adrienne and I just sort of stood there for a few moments, staring back at each other while simultaneously reminiscing about our prior relationship and musing on how things had turned out. That time I�d run into her post-date with Tyson, our conversation had been punctuated with awkward silences, and this day was no different.

Fortunately, Brandi was there to fill in the empty gaps. �Looks like you�re just beating Mom�s curfew,� she said warily while looking back and forth between me and Adrienne inquisitively.

�Yeah, uh, am I the last one?� I asked while still looking at Adrienne. I felt a crackle of energy in the back of my head as my ex-girlfriend got a little smile on her face.

�No, Brooke�s not home yet either,� Brandi said, her mind clearly on a different subject.

�So, uh,� I pointed back and forth between my two-years-older sister and my ex. �How did you two end up here together? I didn�t think you really knew each other in high school.�

�Oh,� Adrienne shook herself from her reverie, her mesmerizing golden gaze on me dissipating as she glanced at Brandi. �I was at South Coast with some of my friends. You remember Heather Wilkinson, right?�

I nodded. Heather was the raven-haired beauty on the beach with Adrienne that one afternoon.

�Well,� Brandi took over the narrative. �I was out with Heather�s older sister, Jamie, and we stopped by South Coast as well. We hadn�t planned it but we bumped into Heather and Adrienne and their friends, and we started shopping in a big group together. Adrienne and I got to talking and we ended up here.�

I smirked and looked to Adrienne. �You just have a way of charming everyone in my family, don�t you?�

Adrienne blushed and smiled. �I�m good with families. I�m very polite with moms and I think most dads just want to nail me. And your little sisters are so adorable.�

�Wait, you�ve met my parents and my sisters?� Brandi arched her eyebrow.

�Well, yes,� Adrienne said, looking a little confused. Then she darted her gaze back and forth between me and my sister, settling on me, that old sparkle back in her eyes. �Wait, Ben. You didn�t tell her?�

I shrugged. �She was at college. It never came up.�

�Wait, what?� Brandi arched both eyebrows this time.

Adrienne tilted her head towards me while folding her arms beneath her breasts. �Ben and I dated for about two months. You didn�t know?�

Realization spread across my sister�s face. �Ohhh. No, I hadn�t. I knew Ben had a girlfriend after Megan and Cassidy, but I never knew who.�

Adrienne smiled wistfully. �Best two months of my life,� she sighed.

Feeling guilty, I bit my lip and averted my eyes.

Brandi just looked at the two of us and nodded knowingly. �Lemme guess, Ben fucked it up by being a dick-for-brains moron?�

I turned red while Adrienne nodded and sighed. �Pretty much.�

Just when I felt like crawling under the nearest rock, Brooke pedaled into the driveway on her bike, a little out of breath from racing to beat the 6:30pm deadline. �Am I late?�

�No, you�re fine,� Brandi told her.

�Oh! Adrienne! Hi!� Brooke said excitedly when she realized who we were talking with. My little sister had that star-struck look in her eyes again. �Are you going to have dinner with us?�

Surprised, Adrienne darted a look at me and Brandi before stammering, �Uh, well, I was really just chatting��

�Actually, that�s a great idea,� Brandi interrupted. �I�m sure Mom and Dad wouldn�t mind. I mean, as long as your dad is cool with it.�

Adrienne�s face fell and she exhaled sadly. �Doesn�t matter. My dad�s never home by dinnertime.�

Brandi cocked her head, arching an eyebrow. �So what do you usually do?�

Adrienne shrugged. �Just eat dinner alone mostly. Unless I�m out on a date or something. And I do visit friends sometimes.�

�Well you�re not eating alone tonight!� Brooke said firmly, actually grabbing Adrienne�s hand and tugging her into the house.

Brandi and I were too surprised to do anything as Adrienne turned her head around to us with a surprised look on her face. But she let Brooke drag her inside and shaking our heads, Brandi and I followed after.

I was already cringing inside. The idea of being trapped in a room with my ex-girlfriend, someone I STILL felt guilty for hurting, didn�t sound like a good time. It didn�t help that I was still quite physically attracted to her and I was still working out in my head how to stay loyal to Dawn. But Mom and Dad, of course, were thrilled for Adrienne to join us.

�I don�t mean to impose, Mrs.��

�Nonsense,� Mom interrupted her with a smile. �You�re welcome here anytime you like.�

�You�re very gracious,� Adrienne said politely while bowing her head slightly.

Mom beamed at the gorgeous young blonde while Dad tried not to be obvious in glancing at Adrienne�s tits, lightly covered by a thin, summery blouse. And when the twins came to the table they were even more excited to see Adrienne than Brooke had been.

Emma even asked, �Are you Ben�s girlfriend again?�

Adrienne blushed and shook her head before locking her gaze onto me. �No, we�re just friends,� she said rather wistfully.

I fought down the urge to hold Adrienne�s hand. My parents had sat her between me and Brandi, and it was all I could do to keep my mind focused on Dawn, my actual girlfriend. It was a weird juxtaposition. Being this close to Adrienne made me want to wrap her up in my arms and passionately make love to her. She physically stirred a lustful flame in me that seemed like it would never die. And yet she mentally stirred the painful memory of the terrible things I�d done in my past. I both wanted to be closer to her and also get the hell away from her.

Thankfully, I was saved by the food. Cut, bite, chew. I could handle that.

As expected, Adrienne charmed everyone. She stirred a livelier conversation around the dinner table than we�d had in weeks; and even a slight detour into a discussion of her home life couldn�t totally dampen the spirit. My parents expressed sympathy for Adrienne�s lack of parental involvement in her life and reiterated their invitation to visit anytime she liked.

Brandi seconded that notion, at least for the rest of the week. �I�m here until Sunday and I need some cool, adult company in a house full of �children�,� my older sister joked.

I rolled my eyes, Brooke looked offended, and the twins actually pouted, �We�re not children!�

Laughs went all around, and everybody was happy.

* * *

Late that evening, I flopped onto the couch, my right hand on the armrest as I rolled my head around my neck to stretch it out.

�You talk to Dawn already?� Brandi sat at the opposite end and pulled her legs up, draping them across my knees. Automatically, I reached out and started rubbing her feet in a massage perhaps more intimate than a typical sibling relationship. Feeling the pleasant relaxation start oozing up her legs, Brandi let her head loll back as she sighed happily.

�Whoa, you don�t want to stain the couch,� I warned her.

Brandi picked her head up and righted the bowl in her hands, which was filled to the brim with mint chocolate chip ice cream. She giggled and scooped up another bite, sucking on the spoon erotically and then pulling it out to take a long, sensuous lick.

I tried to ignore her sexual teasing for the moment. So focusing on the task at hand (at foot?) I answered my sister�s question. �Yeah, I talked to her.�

�Have you had THE talk yet?� Brandi�s eyebrows went up.

I frowned and shook my head while focusing on massaging my sister�s feet. I knew the talk she was referring to. �No. I�m not sure I ever will.�

�What, you don�t want an open relationship?�

I shook my head. �Ideally, Dawn and I can just have a normal relationship, right? Wouldn�t that be better? One guy, one girl, no extra complications.�

Brooke snorted. �Wait till I go back to school and Brooke finds a new boyfriend. THEN tell me you don�t want to discuss an open relationship.�

I rolled my eyes at her. �I LOVE Dawn.�

�Okay� But are you sure you can do it?� Brandi looked at me quizzically while eating another scoop of ice cream.

�I�m doing alright so far.�

Brandi snorted. �You�re doing alright because I�m fucking your brains out right now, and Brooke was doing so when I wasn�t here. Speaking of which, I�m gonna enjoy tonight, having you all to myself. Brooke will be off her period by tomorrow and she�s gonna want to cut in.�

I nodded and shrugged. �I�d still like to think I can handle it without you two. I mean, I know you�re warning me about what might happen if I start getting the urge to stray, but that hasn�t really happened yet. And I don�t want to bring up something complicated like an open relationship unnecessarily.�

�Okay, okay. I�m just saying, there�s a lot of temptation around here. Don�t think I didn�t notice that crackling chemistry between you and Adrienne tonight.�

I frowned. �What are you talking about? We dated; we broke up. It�s over.�

�Maybe. But that girl�s still got a thing for you,� Brandi blinked slowly and shook her head as if in disbelief. �Hell if I know why, you being such a dork. But she still wants you.�

�No she doesn�t. She�s out of my league and I hurt her pretty badly.�

�Then why was her hand on your thigh?� Brandi smirked.

I rolled my eyes. �She�s a flirt. It�s what she does.�

�Riiight.� Brandi ignored me then, looking at her ice cream as she finished the last two bites.

We were silent for a long few moments, Brandi letting her lead loll back again as she closed her eyes and set the empty ice cream bowl on the coffee table. I concentrated on stroking my sister�s soles and stretching out each individual toe, feeling a fuzzy warmth in my belly as I listened to her sighing happily.

Then I broke the silence, asking quietly, �You really think I�m a dork?�

Brandi smiled with her eyes still closed. �You�re my little brother. Of course I think you�re a dork.�

I rolled my eyes again.

Then Brandi continued. �Actually, you�re an idiot. You�re an idiot savant. Dumb as a brick in most regards, but somehow you�re a Mozart when it comes to a girl�s body.�

�What, like this?� I hummed as my foot massaging turned into foot caressing, gliding along my sister�s calves and tickling the pit behind her knee just at the edge between ticklishness and pleasure.

�Hmm, something like that,� Brandi sighed, a hint of a moan in her voice.

My hands ran a little higher up her legs, caressing her thighs with long strokes that started inching closer and closer towards her crotch. �Feel good?�

�Mmm, you should stop, Ben,� Brandi moaned with her eyes still closed and her head thrown back. �It�s still early and Mom and Dad might still be awake.� Her words said no, but she shifted her hips and opened up her legs a little wider.

�Then you�ll have to keep quiet,� I murmured as I slid the hem of her shirt aside with one hand and lightly ran my fingertip over the crotch of her panties with the other.

Brandi�s response was immediate. She arched her back and let out a quiet moan, thrusting her crotch towards my hand and suspending her hips in the air for a few seconds before sagging back against the couch cushion, whimpering softly. �Fucking tease,� she growled.

�Oh, and that spoon thing you were doing was just a part of eating ice cream?�

Brandi smiled, her head still tilted back with her eyes closed. She drawled, �Well��

She didn�t get another word in before I slipped my fingers beneath the strap of her panties, this time directly stimulating her clit with skin-to-skin contact. And whatever Brandi had intended to say was drowned out in a moan of pleasure.

Light tickling of my sister�s pussy turned into firm stroking. Firm stroking turned into finger-plunging. And once I got her panties off, finger-plunging was soon joined by tongue-licking as I knelt on the floor beside the couch and dove my face into Brandi�s bare-shaven crotch.

�Oh, gawd� oh, gawd, Ben�� Brandi whimpered while I ate her out. She raised her T-shirt up her chest to paw at her own breasts while her legs came up and wrapped around my neck. Seeing my sister�s tits come into view, I took a wet-slicked hand and snaked it up her torso, rubbing her firm boobs and coating her nipples in her own pussy-juice.

�Unngh, Ben. You�re gonna make me cum!�

Smiling, I pinched her nipples a little tighter and bore down with my lips and tongue, really working her over. Every girl was different. Some of them liked me nibbling on their clit, others preferred a softer approach. Brandi was one who enjoyed my touch everywhere BUT her clit, firmly stroking her vaginal lips and drawing ever closer and closer to her pleasure center. But now as her hips began to vibrate, I zeroed in on that firm little nub, taking a long lick at it from base to top while wrapping my lips around it and sucking powerfully.

Lick, lick, BOOM. And I suddenly had a writhing, gasping 19-year-old sister trying to break my neck between her thighs. �Aaaa-waaaah!!!� she moaned beneath her own hands trying to muffle the sound.

No sooner had Brandi�s orgasm passed than she had spread her legs wide, giving me room to breathe while simultaneously tugging on my shoulders. �Fuck me, Ben! Fuck me now! I need it! I need your cock!�

My shorts were left on the floor as I got up from my kneeling position. My sister�s hand was already around my shaft as I moved between her legs; and she guided me into position as I leaned my hips in while bracing my arms against the back of the couch.

�Ohhhhwuuuhhhhhhnnnnggghhh,� Brandi moaned as I slid in to the hilt. And once I was fully embedded in this beautiful brunette�s snatch, she wrapped all four limbs around me and held me tightly.

Momentarily satisfied by that first lunge, I rested my forehead against the cushion behind Brandi. And as she adjusted to my intrusion, she turned her head to mine and we came together for a sweet kiss.

When we pulled back, Brandi smiled and growled right into my face, �You naughty sister-fucker.�

I chuckled and pulled my hips back a few inches, quickly ramming them forward again as if to punctuate Brandi�s comment. Even though we�d screwed every night since she came back home, I would never tire of being inside her.

Brandi was of like mind. Her eyes glittered as she gripped my biceps and growled happily, �Mmm� fuck me, little brother. Fuck me good.�

I�d started to do just that when suddenly we both heard a surprised gasp somewhere behind us. Brandi and I both froze immediately, and all I could think was a single thought, �Oh,�SHIT.�

In shock, I craned my head around to see who had caught us. When I saw her, my eyes went wide while my jaw dropped. And despite the heavenly snugness of Brandi�s pussy, my dick started to deflate inside of my sister.

Beneath me, Brandi had gone pale. But she found her voice before me and managed to croak weakly, �Uh, hi Mom.�

* * *

�Brandi! Ben! What are you doing?� Mom hissed, fighting to keep her volume down. She quickly stepped around the couch towards us, clearly seeing the compromising position we were in. There would be no denying that my prick was currently embedded inside my sister�s pussy.

�Wait, Mom, I can explain,� Brandi sputtered while pushing at my chest. Obediently, I pulled out and turned around, losing my balance and collapsing onto the floor, flat on my ass.

�Explain what?� Mom challenged, her eyebrows high as she darted her eyes around the room in a panic. Brandi had no immediate answer and Mom frantically waved at the two of us. �For God�s sake, put some clothes on!�

Brandi quickly tugged her shirt down to her waist and darted her eyes around for her panties. I found them on the floor beside me and handed them over while scrambling into my shorts. Brandi slipped into her panties and stammered, �Mom, this isn�t what it looks like.�

�No, it�s exactly what it looks like,� Mom waved her off while keeping her eyes towards the stairs. �My eldest daughter is having sex with her only brother,� she hissed.

Brandi and I both went rigidly quiet and pale. Once we got our clothes back on, Mom looked over us to make sure we were presentable and then all of a sudden, she exhaled a long, long breath. Mom�s shoulders sagged down and her erect posture softened, and the panic on her face evaporated away.

Brandi looked like she was going to try and say something again when Mom held up a hand to quiet her. �Look guys, I�m not that upset that you two were having sex.�

My head rocked back and Brandi and I glanced at each other. Did Mom just say what we thought she said?

�Actually, I�ve suspected for some time,� Mom continued. �Let me guess, you two started this past Winter Break?�

Brandi�s eyes flew open and she clapped both hands over her mouth, stifling a too-loud exclamation of, �Ohmigod! How did you know?�

Mom hand-gestured for Brandi to keep the volume down and gave her eldest daughter a condescending look. �I know my children, and the way you normally act around each other.� Mom then gave me an all-knowing look. �I also figured you started sleeping with Brooke at camp, Ben.�

It was my turn to go as pale as a ghost.

�Relax. I always knew you�d do what was best for her.� Mom had already turned her gaze to Brandi. �At least Brooke confines it to their bedrooms later at night.�

Brandi and I looked guiltily at each other.

�Look, I get it,� Mom sighed. �I was your age once and believe it or not, I had a little thing with your Uncle Brandon for a few years when we were teens.� She looked pointedly at me and Brandi to emphasize she was serious. �But not in the family room at ten o�clock at night, understand? Do you realize how easily Eden or Emma could catch you? I realize they�re usually in bed by now but one of them could easily have gotten up for a glass of water or something. And they�re way too young to get involved in something like this.�

�Wait, wait,� Brandi finally spoke up. This was all moving a little too fast for her to process. �You�re not mad at us for having sex?�

Mom shrugged. �You�re taking your birth control, right?�

Brandi blinked slowly before nodding.

�And you have no illusions about getting married to your brother or anything, do you?�

Brandi shook her head quickly.

�Then as long as you two keep it quiet and discreet, I�m not going to stop you. Or Brooke.� Mom looked us both straight in the eye. �But you MUST keep it discreet: from your friends, the neighbors, and especially the twins, understand?�

We both nodded obediently, still in shock at what was unfolding.

Mom then reached over and picked up Brandi�s empty ice cream bowl. �Besides, I don�t want you to stain the couch.�

* * *

Neither Brandi nor I were in the mood for sex after that. But my sister still crawled into bed with me and pillowed her head on my shoulder. �Did that just really happen?� she asked me once we had a chance to calm down.

I was staring like a zombie at the far wall of my bedroom, blinking slowly. �I think so.�

We both went silent for a long few moments. And then Brandi sighed. �I should have known. I�ve been a little friskier with you than normal in front of the �rents and Mom always seemed to be looking the other way.�

She shook her head while I still was catatonic in shock. Then Brandi wondered aloud, �Can you believe Mom�s okay with us having sex?�

I shook my head slowly. �Do you think Dad knows?�

�Probably,� Brandi sighed. �Mom and him tell each other everything.�

�What do we do now?� I asked, squeezing her tightly against my side.

�Do you want to stop?�

I startled at that, turning my head down to my sister. �No! I love what we do together. I love you, Brandi.�

My sister tilted her head up towards me. �I love you too, Ben. But is it too much of a risk?�

�What risk? Mom already caught us and gave us the OK. As long as we�re more discreet about it and we take extra care to not let the twins find out��

Brandi sighed and squeezed her arms around me a little tighter. �I�ll have to talk to Brooke about this. She�ll never believe Mom caught us and still is okay with it.�

I rolled my eyes. �Actually, she�ll believe it and then get more reckless. We�re going to have to rein her in.�

�YOU�RE going to have to rein her in, Ben. I�m leaving on Sunday, remember?�

I took a deep breath. �I still can�t believe it.�

Brandi giggled and then leaned up, pecking me tenderly on the cheek. �Believe it.� She sighed again and said mournfully, �I�m going to miss fucking in the kitchen. It was such a turn-on.�

�I�ll still find ways to make you happy,� I said earnestly.

�I know you will, Ben,� Brandi hummed.

�And besides,� I grinned, thinking of fucking Brooke in front of the webcam when the house was empty. �We can still do it whenever the twins are out of the house.�

�Ooh, I can�t wait,� she giggled. And then with a last squeeze, Brandi slipped out of bed and turned to bend and kiss my forehead. �Goodnight, little brother. I�ll see you in the morning.�

* * *

�You okay, Ben?� Megan sat down in the sand beside me, tilting her wide-brimmed hat to better shade herself against the sun. School started the next Monday, so my gang of friends had decided to get together and spend this Wednesday afternoon and evening at the beach.

Some of the girls were sunbathing. Some of the guys were bodysurfing or wakeboarding. And various others were just chilling on the sand, like me. Although at least until Megan sat down with me, I�d been the only one sitting alone.

The presence of my ex-girlfriend stirred me from my reverie and blinking, I glanced over at her. �Yeah, yeah. I�m fine.�

�You looked like you were on another planet.�

I smiled and shrugged. �Just thinking.�

�About what?�

I shook my head. �Nothing, nothing.� The LAST thing I was going to do was tell Megan I�d been analyzing every look and glance my parents had given me since Christmas, trying to figure out how they knew I was having sex with my sisters. Part of being discreet meant not letting my school friends know what I was up to at home.

�C�mon, Ben. I know you,� Megan grinned. �You were thinking something naughty, weren�t you?�

�Woo,� I deadpanned. �Guessing Ben�s thinking about sex. Real tough odds there, Megan.�

�Fine,� she conceded while rolling her eyes.

�Speaking of which, how are things going with Kaito?�

A little smile came onto Megan�s face. ��Speaking of which�? You asking about my sex life, Ben?�

�Ooh, not exactly.� I winced at the thought. I knew full well Megan didn�t belong to me and she had every right to move on with her life; but that didn�t mean I wanted to imagine her having sex with any other boy but me. I supposed I would always feel slightly territorial for my past lovers. It was just a part of how sex permanently changed relationships. �I really just wanted to know how things were going in general.�

�Things are good,� Megan said firmly, and then leaned in conspiratorially. �And no, we haven�t done it yet.�

I held my hands up. �Hey, I didn�t actually ask and I don�t need to know.�

�No, I kinda want to talk about it,� Megan continued, pulling her knees up under her chin and wrapping her arms around them. �You�re still the only boy I�ve ever had sex with, Ben, which makes you the only one I can talk about this with. James is just so� so��respectful of my body. I thought you were passive in that you would never push me to do anything I didn�t want you to; but at least you�d TRY and then get rejected. James won�t even touch me unless I make the first move. It�s like he doesn�t have hormones, and yet I can see the desire in his eyes.�

I arched my eyebrow, wondering why the hell my ex-girlfriend felt it necessary to tell me all this.

Megan sighed. �You know, after even Mr. Nice Guy Ben turned into a playboy slave to his hormones, I figured all boys were really just hard-wired for sex. But seriously, I think James is different.�

�You mean, different?� I raised my eyebrows and waved a limp wrist.

�No!� Megan laughed and pushed me. �But he�s just so restrained. When I start getting frisky with him, I can�t tell if he�s Joe Cool or just scared shitless. Like the other night while we were making out, I had to move his hand up to my boob and he just held it without moving. He kissed me back just fine but he didn�t even try to move his hand inside or go for my nipple or anything. I don�t know what to do with him!�

I frowned, staring across to the waves where Kaito was taking turns wakeboarding with Daniel Chen. Part of me didn�t want to hear another word about what my ex-girlfriend was doing with another guy. But a bigger part of me wanted to support Megan in any way I could. And from the way her conversation was going, she needed a male point of view. �You�re wondering what�s going through Kaito�s head?�

�YES!� Megan bobbed her head at me with wide-open eyes.

I shrugged, thinking back to what had been running through my head whenever Dawn wanted to �play at sex�, or even when Keira started going down on me. I was simultaneously thrilled and excited and frightened out of my wits. I�d been scared to make a wrong move and ruin whatever I had going. Granted, I always overcame that fear enough to at least go for boob and then be ready to apologize three seconds later, but not every guy was like me. Some, like Kenny, just attacked girls remorselessly; and if there was someone at that end of the spectrum, there had to be guys at the other end. �I think he�s just scared.�

�Scared? Of what? Me?�

I nodded. �You say he�s got the desire in his eyes but he seems scared shitless. I�ll bet he WANTS to go further, but he�s terrified of how you�ll react if he tries something you don�t like.�

�I�ve never given him anything but green light signals!�

I rolled my eyes. �He�s not reading your signals. Guys are terrible at picking up signals. You girls think you�re being so obvious, but you�ve gotta anticipate that we become as dense as bricks once the blood flow goes into our dicks.�

�You think that maybe he�s just not that into me? I mean, if he were, he�d be pushing for more, wouldn�t he?� Megan quailed.

I took a deep breath. �Why don�t you ask Stephanie Vo or Emily Anderson? Kaito went out with both of them. If you�re right, maybe he pushed them a little more than you and that might mean he liked them better than he does you. But trust me, Kaito�s INTO you. So if�I�m right, they�ll tell you the same thing you�re telling me. He�s just scared and you�re gonna have to make the first move. Hell, you had to make ME put my hand on your boob.�

Megan nodded thoughtfully, processing everything I was telling her. Her mouth curled into a strange wriggle and she looked into the distance, her eyes darting left and right while I watched the wheels cranking in her head. But in the middle of her ruminations, my ex-girlfriend darted her eyes to me. �You sure you want me to make a move on him, Ben? Can you handle that?�

I blushed. �Well, I guess I�d rather you date a guy like Kaito who�ll keep his hands to himself, rather than someone more� well� like me.�

Megan barked a laugh, and I chuckled along. �Seriously,� I continued. �You�re a control freak and he�s ready and willing to let you set the pace for everything. It sounds perfect.�

�I am not a control freak!� Megan punched my shoulder.

�Believe what you want,� I smiled wryly.

Megan giggled and wrapped her arms around me. �Thanks, Ben.�

�For what?� I hugged her back, reveling in her familiar warmth and scent.

�For being so great about this. You didn�t have to help out with me and James,� she sighed into my ear.

�I just want to see you happy, Megan. Even if that means I�m not the one to do it for you.�

My ex-girlfriend smiled and turned to kiss my cheek. We held ourselves just inches apart, eyes searching into each other�s. �Friends, Ben?�

I smiled. �Forever.�

With that, Megan kissed my cheek again and hugged me firmly. She stood up, brushing sand off her legs and her bikini-clad butt, drawing my attention.

I was the only one to notice, either, as when I looked to the side I saw that Kaito was standing knee-deep in the surf, staring at the two of us with a wary expression on his face.

But Megan soon rectified that situation, skipping down the beach towards her budding new boyfriend. And deciding to just take charge of the situation, she splashed up to him, wrapped her arms around Kaito�s neck, and pulled him into a fierce french kiss that left absolutely no doubt as to her feelings for him.

I smiled happily for them. And for the millionth time, I wished Dawn was here.

* * *

�Got another dog there, Master Chef?�

I glanced at the questioner and grinned. �Onlee zee finest qualitee ground horse-bits und cow buttocks for your dinner, mademoiselle,� I gestured theatrically in a really, really bad accent.

�Great, now I don�t want it,� Cassidy pouted while spreading open her hot dog bun and letting me drop a fresh wiener into it with the tongs.

I grinned and waved across the grill, my eyes questioning if she wanted anything else. Cassidy waved her hand no but I reached for a round patty of dead cow. �C�mon, bring another burger over for Cameron.�

Cassidy frowned and pinched her eyebrows together. �Uh, I don�t know if he wants another one.�

I glanced over to the redhead�s new boyfriend, who was tapping his paper plate, which had been thoroughly cleaned up, including the stray potato chip crumbs. �The guy is over two hundred pounds, Freckles; and he only had one burger. Trust me, he wants another one.�

Cassidy smirked and glanced over at her boyfriend with a curious look.

�Besides,� I continued. �He�ll just love the fact that you brought him one.�

Cassidy giggled at that, nodding while I dropped both halves of a toasted burger bun onto her plate. �You giving me advice on keeping my man happy, Ben?�

�Because he makes you happy, Freckles,� I said warmly while depositing the burger patty onto the bottom bun.

�You�re a good friend, Ben.�

I smiled and sighed wistfully. �Always.�

* * *

With sand in my buttcrack and my trunks still slightly damp after a late evening dunk into the ocean at sundown, I parked my car and trudged up to the house.

To my surprise, two hot girls were sitting together on the bench we had out on the front porch.

�Hey, Brandi,� I greeted breezily. Then I stood up straight and smiled at the stunningly gorgeous blonde chatting up my sister. �Hey, Adrienne. You come by for dinner again?�

�Yeah,� Adrienne smiled happily. �Your mom�s meatloaf is AMAZING.�

�Aww,� I groaned, my shoulders sagging obviously. �She made meatloaf?�

Brandi arched her eyebrow at me. �What, like you would have skipped barbecuing on the beach with your friends for meatloaf?�

I licked my lips, humming while patting my belly. �It IS good meatloaf��

Adrienne giggled. �Yes� it WAS.�

I grumbled, but Brandi waved me off. �Relax, Ben. Mom�s got leftovers you can eat for breakfast. Now go away, we�ve got girl stuff to talk about.�

I glanced to Adrienne, who just smiled with a teasing look in her eyes. And before I got any more awkward around her, I headed inside to take a shower and settle in for the evening. There was a PlayStation controller inside with my name on it.

* * *

Late that night, I found my hands getting a little twitchy as I meandered through my current video game level. The twins had fallen asleep long ago and it was just after 11pm. I turned the volume down on the TV so that I could hear the upstairs shower running. Only one other person took her showers this late, and while I ordinarily would wait for Brandi to come downstairs so we could hang out, chat, and get a little frisky, I knew that wouldn�t be part of the plan tonight.

I sighed and shook my head. Was it really just last night when Mom caught me with my dick inside my older sister? And even though Mom accepted our sexual activity, the event was still traumatizing enough to me that I couldn�t imagine getting naked with Brandi in the family room at night again. Even now, the hairs on the back of my neck stood on end, paranoia at a parent or baby sister walking up behind me fresh in my mind.

Abruptly, the shower turned off and the sound of water rushing through the pipes faded away. Without a second thought, I turned off the video game. Yeah, I didn�t save my spot, but I would live. So I headed up to my bedroom. After all, Mom hadn�t said we couldn�t continue, only that we keep things discreet. And with Brandi leaving in a few days I wasn�t going to miss any opportunities.

I walked through the door and saw that my bedside table lamp was already on, and that�s when I saw that my room wasn�t empty. Brooke was reclining on my bed, wearing just a baggy T-shirt and panties, with her left hand snaking beneath the shirt and the right tucked beneath the panties.

�It�s Wednesday, Ben. My period is done,� she grinned happily.

With everything going on, I�d forgotten the day. But no matter. As Brooke dragged the hem of the T-shirt higher, revealing inch after inch of tanned, creamy skin, I felt my cock rising to the occasion. Stepping into the room, I started dropping my own shorts to the floor as I approached the bed. �You miss me?�

�Yeah,� she sighed. �I have this craving seven inches inside of me that only you can fill,� Brooke husked, her dark eyes flashing.

I grinned, but paused as I thought of my mom once again. �Did Brandi talk to you? About Mom?�

Brooke giggled and flung her shirt away, revealing her slender little torso naked to the world while she began tugging downwards on her panties. �Yeah. I kinda figured she knew from the glances she kept giving us.�

I sighed. �Was I the ONLY one who had no idea our parents might know?�

She laughed musically and crawled naked across the bed towards me. �Well now there�s no worry about getting caught,� my little sister grinned. �We don�t have to hide from Mom and Dad anymore.�

�This isn�t a free pass to do whatever we want, Brooke. We gotta be careful, especially around the twins,� I said firmly, even though I moved closer to my little sister so that she could reach out and take my erection in hand. �Show restraint.�

�Of course!� Brooke giggled with a wicked gleam in her eye. �Doncha trust me?� she said impishly before bending over and swallowing the first four inches of my dick.

�Ohhh,� I groaned as I was wrapped up in her heavenly mouth. Restraint? Hell, if I didn�t reel Brooke in and soon, we were sooo gonna get caught.

But I would worry about that later. Quietly, the door clicked open and Brandi slipped through the crack, wearing just a towel around her waist. She grinned at her two younger siblings engaged in such a lewd act of incestuous oral pleasure, and with a flick of her wrist, the towel puddled to the floor. �Lemme have a taste of him, Brooke,� Brandi said in her condescending big-sister tone. �And then� we�re gonna find out what those Evans sisters taught you about eating pussy.�

* * *

I had to admit, my sisters were quite the effective distraction. It wasn�t until my cell phone rang on Thursday afternoon and the caller ID flashed that I realized I hadn�t talked to or IM�d Dawn since Tuesday. The day after I got caught fucking Brandi, literally one of the biggest turning points in my life, I HADN�T called to tell my girlfriend. I was too busy barbecuing with my friends, splashing around the beach, and then getting in the middle of a torrid threesome with two of my sisters.

Seriously, when you�ve got one sister�s tight pussy riding your dick while another sister�s sweet snatch is perched on your face, it�s kinda hard to think of any other girls, girlfriend or not. So I hadn�t talked to Dawn; but she didn�t seem to mind. She�d been out with friends on Wednesday as well, and belatedly I filled her in on everything going on in my life.

Dawn expressed mild surprise when I told her my mom had caught me and Brandi in flagrante delicto. She laughed at my recap, done with suitably hyper-panicked embellishments. And then she explained that her parents had known about her having sex with her sisters for years.

�Guess it�s just different when you�re a guy, you know?� I shrugged, even though Dawn couldn�t see me. �When it�s just girls, parents call it �experimenting�. But when a boy gets involved, it�s dangerous incest.�

�Well, my mom doesn�t have to worry about me knocking Dayna up,� Dawn giggled.

I also regaled Dawn with stories of my ex-girlfriends, of Cassidy with Cameron and Megan�s and Kaito�s budding new romance. Once upon a time, I had worked to keep my personal life at home a bit of a secret from Dawn, in the interest of maintaining the privacy of my friends and our sexual exploits. But Dawn was my girlfriend now, and since we�d gotten the cell phones I held no secrets from her. So like any good boyfriend and girlfriend, we shared the sometimes humorous lives of those around us. I still wouldn�t get too personal, but I did want Dawn to get to know my friends a bit.

Along the way, I explained how Adrienne had become a conversation companion of Brandi�s and her coming over to my family�s house the past couple of nights. �Can you believe my ex-girlfriend was eating dinner with my family when I wasn�t?� I remarked with some amazement.

Dawn giggled and then started to tell me about her friends� latest exploits. Rather selfishly, my mind started to wander as my girlfriend rambled on about people I didn�t know. True to my typical phone aversion, I felt like finding a way to getting off the line, but I forced myself to focus for Dawn�s sake.

Then she mentioned Mark, her ex-boyfriend, and I was all ears. �He asked me out again this morning. I was with Tricia at the mall when Mark and his friends went by and we sorta struck up a conversation. He asked me out and I told him I had a boyfriend. He said he didn�t see any boyfriends around and I explained that you were down in SoCal. Do you know what he said? �Hey, more than a hundred miles away doesn�t count.��

Dawn started laughing. �Can you believe he said that? More than a hundred miles? Where do guys come up with that?�

�Did you agree?� I said a little icily into the phone.

�What?�

�Did you agree to go out with him?� I bit out. Once again, thoughts of Dawn with another guy sparked green jealously like no one else. Cassidy had Cameron, Megan had Kaito, and Adrienne dated whoever the hell she wanted. But Dawn was MINE.

�No! Of course not, Ben,� Dawn said soothingly, quickly recognizing my mood. �How could you think that excuse would work on me?�

�Sorry,� I grumbled. Then I took a deep breath and said in a calmer voice, �But we both know we�ve had our own excuses in the past for what does or doesn�t count.�

�True.�

�And in all fairness,� I sighed. �You and I did have sex when you were with Mark and I was with Megan.�

�It didn�t count then.�

�It always counts. Look where it brought us now,� I chuckled.

�I suppose,� Dawn sighed. �Still, you�re lucky. You�ve got two hot sisters and I�m all alone here wishing for a Y-chromosome.�

�Eww, don�t get one. I like you better as a girl,� I grinned.

�You know what I mean,� Dawn shot back.

And for a moment, I thought of what Brandi had told me before, that Dawn was horny and getting a lot of male attention. I, at least, had Brandi and Brooke to let off steam. Dawn had DJ; Dayna and Brandi were nearby. But they weren�t a substitute for a good dick. Could I really be okay with Dawn getting some elsewhere? Could I really handle her having sex with another guy just for sex�s sake, as long as her heart belonged to me?

From the green jealousy that lanced through me at the mere thought, probably not. Maybe it wasn�t fair that I had girls around me when Dawn didn�t have any guys, but it was the situation we found ourselves in.

For a second I thought of initiating the �open relationship� discussion. After all, I wanted my girlfriend happy, even if I didn�t currently feel inclined to take advantage of it. But I decided not to. After all, I was still being satisfied by my sisters. And if Dawn really needed it, she could always ask me. I�d let her initiate that particular conversation. Heck, maybe Brandi was wrong and Dawn could just wait for me.

So I let that thought die out and in the end, all Dawn said was, �I miss you, Ben.�

�I miss you too, Dawn.�

�I love you. Always.�

�I love you, too.�

* * *

It was not quite 6pm when the doorbell rang. My mom was busy in the kitchen and Dad was working late, so I paused my computer game and went to the front door.

�Oh, hey, Ben!� Adrienne stood there, looking absolutely radiant in the late afternoon light. The sun was coming down from the horizon, basking everything in an orange glow. Butterflies leaped to action in my stomach and I felt my heart speed up. She�d just always had that effect on me.

�Hey, Adrienne,� I smiled and stood in the doorway. �Uh, Brandi�s not back yet. She�s out with some friends.�

�Oh, uh,� the tall, gorgeous blonde said a little nervously. �I was hoping the offer to come hang out for dinner still stood. It just gets so lonely at my house.�

�Oh, of course, of course,� I waved her in, nervously looking about. Even though Adrienne and I were on pretty good terms ever since the breakup, I still felt painfully awkward around her. The past few days, she was with Brandi, who kept my beautiful ex-girlfriend engaged in conversation so I was never under any pressure. But Brandi wasn�t around right now. Mom was cooking, Dad wasn�t home, and I glanced around hoping at least one of my little sisters would come out and relieve me from having to entertain Adrienne.

No such luck. Clumsily, I gestured Adrienne towards the living room and shut the door behind her. After a second�s hesitation, I followed after her. It was only half an hour until dinnertime. I could handle being around Adrienne for half an hour.

�So how was your day?� I asked genially as I settled into a wing chair while Adrienne sat on the couch. I forced myself not to look at her legs.

Adrienne smiled. �Okay, I guess. Just another summer day, you know?�

�Yeah,� I nodded and then went quiet, feeling the awkward silence creeping up on me again.

Adrienne seemed to feel it too as she averted her eyes and looked at the floor. Whenever the rest of my family was around, neither of us felt this way. There were little siblings to chat with and parents to be polite to. There was no pressure to actually face each other one-on-one and talk� like now.

This was so weird. I�d literally gone from barely knowing Adrienne except for her being the gorgeous neighbor down the street, to suddenly being her object of lust, to her boyfriend, and then ex-boyfriend all within the span of a few months. I didn�t know whether to talk with her like a passing acquaintance or an intimate confidant. And just as I started to fumble for something to fill the dead air, Adrienne exhaled and threw her hands up. �Ben, this is ridiculous.�

I blinked and arched an eyebrow at her.

�Look.� Adrienne leaned forward and planted her elbows on her knees, which had the unfortunate (fortunate?) side-effect of giving me a glorious view down the front of her blouse. �You�re perfectly normal when there are others around and there�s no reason to get weird when we�re alone together. Yeah, we�ve got history, but that shouldn�t really change anything. And yet every time you�re around me you seem� different. Like you�re not comfortable that I�m around. And the last thing I want to do is make you uncomfortable.�

�I�m sorry,� I said, wincing apologetically. �I guess I�m still just not sure how to act around you. You�re an ex-girlfriend and I can�t help but remember that it�s my fault there�s an E-X in front of the �girlfriend�.�

�Things just go back to normal. I�ve had lots of ex-boyfriends,� she shrugged.

�I haven�t had that many ex-girlfriends.�

�You seem just fine around Megan and Cassidy.�

�I�ve had time to talk things out with Megan and Cassidy. We had the foundation of being friends before dating, and after working out the details and the emotions and some time apart, we decided to stay friends.�

�We�re friends, too, aren�t we?� Adrienne pouted.

I looked plainly at her. �Are we? Before we started dating, I was just another invisible admirer of yours. I lived a stone�s throw from your house but we barely ever spoke. And if it�s about going back to the way things were before, well� we weren�t friends before, Adrienne.�

She smiled and put her hand on my knee. �But I want to be friends now.�

�Why? I hurt you, didn�t I, Adrienne? Just when you started to trust me with something very personal to you, I went and gave you a reason not to trust me anymore. And because of that, I wasn�t sure where we stood.�

Adrienne sighed. �Ben, you gave me a reason not to trust you as a boyfriend. Yeah, you slept with a girl I despise. But some would say that�s just karma for all the shit I�ve pulled myself. I still trust you as a friend. You know my secret and I�m not worried about you ever using that against me. And while we were together, I spent more time just talking with you than all my previous boyfriends combined. With them, it was hang out, get drunk, or get naked. Once we were done fucking, they�d leave and I�d do my own thing. With you, I got to just� just be. I miss that.�

She took a deep breath and tilted her head to the side. �Besides, the more I thought about you cheating, the less it bothered me. You�re just a boy, Ben. I ordered you out of my house and told my friends to shun you. I get why you expected that I�d dumped you and put you in a spot where you were susceptible to Donna�s charms. It happened. And if I hadn�t overreacted we might still be together right now.�

Adrienne�s face softened and for a brief moment, she looked at me the same way she had when we were dating. She looked at me like she still loved me. But I couldn�t help feeling my old guilt. �You didn�t overreact, Adrienne. I cheated. You dumped me. I deserved it.�

�Maybe,� Adrienne squeezed my knee and leaned forward. My eyes yo-yoed down to her exposed cleavage automatically before I looked back up into her golden eyes. �But sometimes I look at my life right now and wonder if it wouldn�t be better if you were still in it.�

Perhaps I was reading too much into Adrienne�s words, but her intense tone and the way she was looking at me couldn�t be denied. I blinked rapidly as my heart thudded in my chest. And in a slightly nervous voice, I asked, �Adrienne, is that why you�re coming over here for dinner? To see me? Because I�m really serious about Dawn and��

Adrienne jerked her hand back and huffed. �Men. Always so self-centered,� she groaned and turned her gaze away. But I caught the flash in her eyes as she glanced back at me for a brief split-second.

Embarrassed, I shut up.

�I just want to be friends, Ben, okay?� Adrienne said firmly. �And it�s more than just you, Ben. Really, I�ve loved coming to hang out with you guys the past few nights. Brandi is supercool and down to earth; she doesn�t act like she�s older than me. Brooke is sweet and the twins are adorable. Your parents are so welcoming. I mean, your whole family just screams warmth and love.� Adrienne wrapped her arms around herself and a bit of moisture formed in her eyes. �It makes me wish I was one of your sisters too, Ben.�

Naughty thoughts of just what I was doing to my sisters immediately sprung to mind, and I coughed lightly to cover my reaction. �Ahem, well, I have to admit,� I began while smiling wryly. �I wouldn�t mind having another beautiful sister to hang out with.�

�Well, a friend will have to do. Friends, Ben? No awkwardness?� She sat up straight and proffered her hand to shake formally. Her rigid posture and open expression were a marked change from her usual sensuous posing and bedroom eyes, and I started to breathe a little easier. As long as Adrienne kept her flirting with me in check, I could handle her being around without worrying about my fidelity to Dawn.

I smiled and shook her hand. �Friends. I�d like that.�

Adrienne giggled. �Can I still call you �Tiger�?�

My cock twitched at the pet name, and a low groan started deep in my throat which I just managed to cover. I probably shouldn�t, but I liked the little buzz of excitement that shot up my spine when she called me that name. What was the harm? �Uh, sure.�

And then Adrienne threw herself at me, wrapping me up in a warm hug. �Thanks, Tiger.�

Someone giggled behind us. Abruptly, I released Adrienne and turned around to find Brooke grinning at the two of us. �Should I take a picture and email it to Dawn?�

I rolled my eyes and Adrienne giggled. �Please do,� the gorgeous blonde said. �Send her a picture and maybe she�ll break up with Ben so I can have him back.�

I shot an alarmed look at Adrienne, who just laughed and waved, �Just kidding, just kidding.�

I arched an eyebrow, not sure whether to believe her. But Brooke giggled and continued, �C�mon. Dinner�s just about ready.�

* * *

�Laters, Ben.� Kenny had just shut the passenger door to his pickup truck after safely ensconcing Rachel inside. He waved as he circled around to the driver�s side and I waved back.

It was our final pool party at Elaine�s house before school started. And late on this Saturday night, the party had finally come to an end. Like a good friend, I was helping Daniel with the final bits of cleanup.

�Bye, Ben,� Cassidy smiled as she walked past, her arm wrapped around Cameron�s waist. I smiled at the happy couple.

Musical giggling caught my attention from the other direction. Megan was smiling wider than I�d seen her in a long time, and Kaito just had a goofy-dazed expression on his face. Less than an hour ago, she�d taken the nervous and shocked boy upstairs to one of the guest bedrooms. And we all knew what happened in a guest bedroom at one of Elaine�s parties. Even though Kaito probably hadn�t lost his virginity just yet � not in a strange, unromantic room like this � I knew it was only a matter of time.

Strangely enough, I didn�t mind. I didn�t really think of Cassidy or Megan as ex-girlfriends anymore. We were just friends. Even Adrienne, as attracted to her as I still was, I considered to be just a friend. She�d been out on a date on Friday. And she was at my house again for dinner tonight, to hang out with Brandi on her last night in SoCal before going back to college.

We�d all moved on. The old relationships had run their course and come Monday, it would be a whole new year.

* * *

Surprisingly, the house had been very quiet when I returned home. It was later than I realized, almost midnight. In the upstairs hallway, I noticed that the light was still on in Brandi�s bedroom, a pale yellow glow peering underneath the door. Perhaps she was waiting for me. After all, it was our last chance to fuck before she had to leave.

But I was still grimy and chlorinated from Elaine�s pool party. Quickly, I took a shower to clean up. I knew the sound of running water would notify my sister that I�d returned home. Afterwards, wearing just a towel around my waist, I went and knocked on Brandi�s door.

�Come in, Ben,� her soft voice floated through.

I smiled as I poked my head in, expecting to see Brandi reclined on her bed wearing her usual thin T-shirt and panties. Or if I was really lucky, she might even be wearing something quite sexy. And when I looked over, my jaw dropped to the floor and my eyes went wide. �Oh, shit!� I grunted.

Brandi was wearing something quite sexy alright; she was practically wearing a buck naked and very sexy Brooke.

My older sister was naked and reclined across her bed, propped up by pillows. My younger sister�s smaller body was right on top of her, so that the two girls were pressed chest to chest with Brooke�s lips at Brandi�s neck. And they were both covered in a very fine sheen of sweat.

Brooke�s ass was elevated up, so that the cute 15-year-old hottie was practically in a doggy-position before me. Between the globes of her perky buttcheeks, I had a clear view of her crinkled anus and flushed pink pussy, already glistening with moisture. My cock became erect so quickly it actually dislodged the fold in my towel and the terrycloth fabric puddled to the floor without me having to do a thing.

�Need one of us to warm you up, Ben?� Brandi asked with an impish grin. �Or do you just want to stick it in and start fucking us?�

�Mmm� fucking�� I grunted in a caveman voice. So naked and with my own skin slightly damp from the shower, I quickly stepped forward and knelt on the bed behind Brooke, my legs straddling Brandi�s beneath me. My little sister just moaned into the crook of her sister�s neck while I positioned her hips for entry; and her spine went rigid as my thick shaft began slowly burrowing into her tight vaginal tunnel.

�Oooh, fuck me big brother,� Brooke groaned.

My jaw quivered and my eyes fluttered as I experienced the blissful sensations of my cock being surrounded by warm, wet pussyflesh. With a firm grip on Brooke�s hips, I pressed forward and pushed until I was fully embedded inside her. And with a wicked smile I reached my hand back and then let fly with a hard spank against her asscheek.

Brooke wailed abruptly and then was cut off a second later when Brandi clamped a hand over her little sister�s mouth. I was chuckling as Brandi glared at me. �Relax,� I smiled. �The twins are three doors down. They can�t hear. And we know Mom and Dad aren�t going to come stop us.�

�You keep that up and they just might,� Brandi�s eyes flashed in annoyance. �And I do NOT want my last orgasms cut short.�

�Aww, but Brooke seems to like it,� I pointed. Indeed, Brooke was panting with heavy-lidded eyes. And from the extra squish of my dick in her pussy, she was apparently recovering from a quick orgasm.

�Yeah, well, good for her, but I-Ayyyiieee!� Brandi�s sentence was cut off by a squeal of her own, which she just barely cut off with a hand over her own mouth. While she�d been glancing over to see the expression on Brooke�s face, I�d slipped out of my little sister, and then abruptly yanked Brandi�s legs back and swiftly entered her snatch in a single thrust.

�Unnngh,� Brandi groaned and let her head loll back against the pillows as she felt my dick throbbing deep inside her.

�Still complaining?� I smiled with a twinkle in my eye.

�Shut up and fuck me,� my older sister growled.

�Yes, ma�am,� I grinned and then set to my task. It was made easier when Brooke rolled off to the side, freeing me to get a grip on Brandi�s hips while she elevated her legs around my waist.

But Brooke wasn�t totally idle. She�d recovered from her orgasm and was right beside me, nibbling her little mouth along her sister�s exposed skin from arm to shoulder and to neck. My little sister then detoured down Brandi�s chest, and I felt an extra surge of energy in my thrusts when I watched Brooke�s tongue extend out and take a long lick at her older sister�s erect nipple.

I wasn�t the only one affected by Brooke�s touch. Brandi moaned and reached a hand up, clutching her little sister�s head tightly to her chest until Brooke opened her mouth and began to suckle at the sensitive teat. There was something instinctually alluring about the young one nursing at a breast while my cock pistoned in and out of Brandi�s vagina, although we were a twisted version of family to be sure. And our incestuous orgy just got even more wicked when Brandi pulled Brooke�s head up so that the two sisters could meet in a sloppily wet Sapphic kiss.

The three of us were still pressed together this way when Brandi crested over into her first climax. She and Brooke had gotten each other warmed up while I was in the shower. Now Brooke and I finished her off as Brandi�s little sister sucked away her oxygen and caressed her erogenous zones while Brandi�s little brother carved his dick against her G-spot. The beautiful 19-year-old brunette whimpered into the 15-year-old�s mouth as she felt the sensations overwhelming her, and at the very end she turned her head to softly moan as her body exploded in ecstasy.

I rode her through the contractions, prolonging Brandi�s orgasm. But when she went limp and sagged against the mattress, I pulled out and quickly rolled Brooke onto her back. My little sister lit up in a happy smile as I mounted her, and she moaned in almost the exact pitch and tone as Brandi had when I began thrusting away inside her.

Now after first screwing Brooke to climax and then screwing Brandi to climax, not to mention several hours of staring at pretty 17-year-old girls in bikinis by Elaine�s pool, I�d more or less exhausted my orgasmic control. I simply gripped my little sister�s tiny waist to hold her in position while I used her body as a masturbatory device, pounding myself into her clenching cunt over and over again without restraint.

�Ugh, ugh, ugh!� I grunted.

�Mm, mm, mm!� Brooke whimpered with a smile.

My little sister rather enjoyed being aggressively fucked. Giggling with glee and moaning up a storm, she pulled her legs back and to the sides in an effort to get me even deeper. And when I slammed forward a final time and stayed there, the sultry teenage vixen started laughing as she felt my fire hose spraying down her innards with all my cum. �Oh, cum in me, big brother! More! More! I want more!�

And we were far from done. As the liquid pressure began to wane, I stopped grunting while my dick squeezed out the last few drops deep inside Brooke�s vaginal cavity. And when I pulled out and flopped onto my back, Brandi was quick to take my place.

Flipping her younger sister�s legs over her shoulders, Brandi nuzzled her head between Brooke�s thighs, noisily slurping while I sat back and smirked. I knew that Brandi wasn�t actually fond of cum, not like Dayna or DJ. She simply didn�t like the taste; but she loved the naughtiness of knowing she was swallowing her brother�s jizz. To be sucking it out of her own little sister was just double the fun.

And Brooke wasn�t just lying back and enjoying it either. With whimpered groans, my sister directed me around to sit beside her so that she could twist her torso and slurp my wet noodle into her mouth. Brooke was definitely enthusiastic about blowing me and it showed in how rapidly her fellatio was reviving me for another round.

Brooke got me halfway there. Brandi got me the rest of the way in less than two seconds. All she had to do was reach into her bedside table and pull out a tube of Astroglide. And then with a slightly nervous smile, my older sister said, �Okay Ben. Time for you to finally fuck me in the ass.�

* * *

�You know, I keep watching you do this. First to Dawn and now Brandi. Maybe someday, you�ll have to fuck me in the ass, too,� Brooke mused and I felt a surge of adrenaline push through me. Fuck, I nearly blew my wad right there.

�Maybe when you�re bigger,� I grunted and focused in on the ass at hand. My older sister Brandi was in a doggy-position before me, slowly gliding a small, pink dildo in and out of her own anus. My younger sister Brooke was beneath her in a sixty-nine position, her excellent tongue work distracting her older sister from any pain.

Presently, my older sister sighed and pulled out the dildo, setting it aside.

�You ready?� I asked. There had been no need to stroke myself. I�d always known my sisters had world class asses. The view and the prospect of buggering Brandi had me more than hard enough.

�Do it, Ben. Fuck your naughty sister in her asshole,� Brandi grunted.

I nodded and held her hips, guiding my mushroom head against my sister�s back door. And with surprising ease, after just a little push the head slipped in.

As expected, she tightened up immediately, her sphincter muscle clenching me so tightly I was afraid she�d snap off the head inside her.

�You okay?� I asked cautiously.

�Yeah, yeah,� Brandi exhaled and nodded. �Dayna�s shoved dildos almost as big as you in there, Ben. I�ll be alright.� She relaxed and with some added pressure the full length of my cock slowly penetrated into her rectum.

�Still,� Brandi grunted. �It feels so fucking full!�

�So tight,� I moaned in response, enjoying the sensations and heat while also marveling at the sight before me. Brandi, my pretty older sister with the dynamite body had her perfect, drumtight ass currently skewered on my cock. �I�m in your asshole, Brandi. Your little brother is fucking you up the ass.�

�Oh, shit,� Brandi moaned appropriately. �So wrong� so wrong� and yet so right,� she sighed.

�So right,� I agreed as I withdrew back several inches before pressing forward once again, re-burying my prick deep into my sister�s bowels.

�Wow�� Brooke gasped, having a REALLY up close and personal view. Even though the girls were in a sixty-nine position, neither of them was of much use to the other. Brandi was too focused on my dick up her butt and Brooke was too busy watching.

No matter, both were doing exactly what they wanted. As was I. �Such a great ass, sis. Have I ever told you how awesome your ass is?� I mused while slowly pumping in and out of her tightly-clenched anal ring.

�Nngh,� Brandi grunted as I hit bottom. �No. You said I had a nice ass but you never told me it was awesome.�

�It IS awesome, Brandi. You know how much Kenny always told me that? You too, Brooke. Kenny always said my sisters had the finest asses on the planet. Better than Elyse�s. Better even than Adrienne�s. So perky. So bubbly. So firm.�

�And YOU�RE the only man who�s ever fucked it, Ben,� Brandi groaned. �Maybe the only man who ever will. Ugh� so full�� she moaned, sounding like she had some pain.

�Are you okay?� I asked with some concern, stopping my thrusts.

�No!� Brandi squeaked. �No, I mean, don�t stop! Keep going! Keep going!� she urged, and I restarted my slow thrusting. �Ugh, it hurts, Ben. But Dayna was right. I�ve got a zillion nerves in there and they�re all going off right now. I feel like my butt is on fire but I don�t want you to stop! Keep going, Ben! Nngh! A little harder! Harder!�

Aided by copious amounts of lube, I began to saw in and out of my sister�s butt with increased force. Brandi had folded her arms over Brooke�s legs, pillowing her head on the backs of her hands. But now Brandi pushed her chest up so that she was up on all fours, flexing with her arms to hump her hips back to meet my every thrust. �Fuck me, Ben! Fuck my ass! Violate your sister�s asshole, Ben! Fill my rectum with your thick cock and spew your incestuous sperm into my bowels. Do it, Ben! Fuck me! Fuck me and fill me!�

How could I resist a plea like that? I narrowed my focus until all I could see was Brandi�s perfect peach of an ass being split by my cock. And I stopped clenching my ab muscles, willing myself to let my orgasm run free whenever it would. I didn�t have to worry about my lover in this moment. Brandi was getting half her pleasure from the pure knowledge that her little brother was sodomizing her and the other half from Brooke, who had returned to her oral ministrations.

�So good, Brandi. Your ass feels so good,� I grunted breathlessly. �I�m gonna cum, Brandi. Your little brother is gonna fill you up with sperm. I�m gonna cream so hard inside your asshole that you�ll be shitting brother-jizz for days. Tomorrow when you�re on that plane flying back to school, you�re gonna feel my spunk leaking out of you on to the seat! I�m cumming, Brandi! I�m cumming!�

My hands were white-knuckled as I gripped Brandi�s hips hard enough to bruise. My pelvis slammed up tightly against her asscheeks. And I�d thrust so hard that my sister�s arms buckled as her torso crashed down onto Brooke�s legs. Flailing, Brandi had flung her arms back towards me, and instinctively I reached out to them, gripping her hands.

But right then, my orgasm exploded out of me. And as I threw my head back to exult in the euphoric sensation of gallons of cum rushing through my cock, I yanked down on Brandi�s hands, pinning them against her lower back and holding my sister in that awkward position while I busted my nut into the furthest recesses of her asshole.

�Uggghhh!� I grunted.

�Nngh!� Brandi moaned in mixed pleasure and pain.

�Mmph!� Brooke squeaked in panic as Brandi�s legs gave out and the 15-year-old was suddenly crushed under her own sister�s crotch.

With aberrant twitching, semen boiled out of me and poured into Brandi�s ass, continuing on and on in a flood that felt like it would never end. But it did end. And when it did, only then did I release my sister�s twisted arms.

�Ohhh,� Brandi sighed as she flopped her arms forward once again.

Dizzy, I pulled out of her tight asshole, leaving it a lewdly stretched open cave of darkness as I sagged to sit on my own butt.

�Mmph!� Brooke squeaked again, this time able to push Brandi�s limp body off her face so that she could gasp in a single inhalation for precious oxygen.

And even though she hadn�t orgasmed from her first live male assfuck, Brandi pressed her forehead against her bed and sighed, �Holy shit that was incredible.�

* * *

�You happy to be heading back?� I asked Brandi, who was staring out the window as we passed Jamboree and I merged to the right for my exit.

�Yeah,� she sighed. �Don�t get me wrong. It was nice to be home and certainly nice to get properly laid, Ben. But I�m used to college now. I miss my friends and Dayna and I�m actually excited about getting back to classes. After working eight to five for three months, I�m really happy to get back to only having a few hours of classes a day with lots of downtime in between.�

I shrugged. I didn�t know what college life was about just yet, but I�d take her word for it.

�Oh yeah, I�m having dinner with the Evanses tonight. Is there anything you want me to say to Dawn?�

I shook my head. Thanks to modern technology, I could say anything I wanted to Dawn whenever I wanted. �Nah, just tell her I love her and that I miss her.�

�Sure thing,� Brandi nodded. �And don�t forget what I told you about her. You two need to work out how to handle this long-distance thing before it strains your relationship. That girl loves you, Ben, but she�s got needs too. Not everything is just about you staying loyal.�

I gritted my teeth. It was a good thing we were stopped at a red light off the MacArthur ramp. If I�d been moving as I thought of Dawn with another guy, I might very well have crashed. �Yeah, I know,� I said darkly to Brandi.

Brandi smiled and reached over to squeeze my hand. �Relax. She�d never cheat on you. But you two need to have �the talk�. And soon.�

�I know, I know,� I grudgingly admitted.

�And you�d better keep an eye out for Adrienne.�

�What? Why?� Did my sister know something about Adrienne�s intentions that I didn�t?

�Oh, relax, relax. She likes you, but I don�t think she�s going to make a move on you. Not right now at least.� Brandi laughed.

�Then what?�

Brandi looked thoughtful for a second and with the green light, I started moving forward. Then my sister explained, �There�s something� off� about her. I don�t know her very well, but there�s something not right going on in her life. She�s clinging onto our family a bit and I have to honestly wonder why. She lived across the street from us for seven years, Ben. And then all of a sudden she wants to spend every evening with us?�

I arched an eyebrow, not understanding. And we didn�t have much longer for explanation as I was already pulling into the airport.

�She�s a good kid, Ben. I�m just guessing that some bad things happened to her in the past and she�s really vulnerable right now. I don�t want to see her hurt. So just keep an eye on her. For me, okay?�

�Sure, sure,� I agreed, frowning. I knew Adrienne�s secret. But I wondered if Brandi had a clue.

Brandi went silent, and a minute later when I was pulling into the parking garage, she turned and said, �You can just drop me off. You don�t have to wait with me.�

I glanced over, �Don�t you want me to?�

My sister smiled. �Yeah. That would be nice.�

So I parked and we went in. We breezed through security and went to sit at her boarding gate. Brandi smiled, slipping her hand into mine while laying her head on my shoulder. To anyone else, we were just another young couple.

About twenty minutes later, we heard the announcement over the PA to board her flight. Brandi squeezed my hand and we turned to each other, our eyes meeting with little twinkles. And then automatically, I leaned in, brushed Brandi�s bangs to the side, and gave her a VERY un-brotherly kiss goodbye.

When I pulled away, she smiled radiantly at me and said seriously in her big-sister voice, �Talk to Dawn. Keep an eye on Adrienne. Take care of Brooke. Got it?�

I smiled. �Got it.�

�I love you, Ben.�

�I love you, too.�

She giggled. �See ya later, alligator.�

Chapter 3: TemptedSEPTEMBER 2001, SENIOR YEAR

�Hey there, boyfriend!� Megan called as she sidled up to Kaito and wrapped her arm around his waist. I grinned as I watched him stiffen and look around the hallway sheepishly, as if embarrassed by her public display of affection. But after another second he smiled happily and let his girlfriend hug him.

The couple started down the hallway towards me. When they arrived, Megan smiled and punched my shoulder lightly with her free hand. �Hey, Ben.�

�Hey, Ben,� Kaito nodded as well.

�Hey, Ben. Feel weird to be back?� Cassidy remarked as she moved alongside us, her ubiquitous headphones wrapped around her neck. I wasn�t sure which one of us she was asking, but both Megan and I nodded.

�Feel weird not having Cameron by your side?� I asked right back. �The two of you were pretty inseparable the past few weeks.�

Cassidy pouted but nodded. �I�ll manage.�

�Hi, Ben!� A petite brunette bounced over and a wide smile crossed my face.

�Lynne!� I said brightly and automatically opened my arms. The perky now-senior cheerleader hugged me quickly and then stepped back. �Good to see you! How was your summer?�

Lynne Arian shrugged. �Most of it was boring. But the three weeks we spent in Europe were so cool. There�s too much to tell right now. But the things I saw were INCREDIBLE.�

�What�s incredible?� came a sweet voice from my left. Adrienne sidled up to our group, holding her books over her prodigious chest but low enough that they didn�t block one�s view of her cleavage. �Hey, Lynne, Ben.�

�Hey, Adrienne,� I nodded.

�Hey, A.D.,� Lynne chirped.

The gorgeous blonde smiled and glanced over at everyone else. �Hey guys,� she said, looking pointedly at Megan and Cassidy. The girls nodded and smiled back genially. After Cassidy�s apology to Adrienne for seducing me, and Adrienne subsequently going to my ex-girlfriends for support after breaking up with me, there was no longer any bad blood between them. I wouldn�t say they�d ever be close friends, but at least they were on good terms, something I wouldn�t have predicted last year.

We teenagers are just resilient that way.

Adding to the �fresh start� feeling of the new school year, after a few minutes of conversation, Drew Walker cruised by with some of his basketball teammates. But while his greeting to me last year was a hip-check into the nearest lockers while he pawed at Megan, this year he just head-nodded to me and offered a casual greeting of, �Sup.�

I nodded and greeted him back.

What a difference a year makes.

* * *

�Who�d you get for Physics?�

�Hammond.�

�Ouch. Sorry, man.�

�Heyyy, Ben.�

�Oh, hey Chelsie.�

�Mm� she definitely grew up over the summer.�

�Focus, Kenny. You�re going to go meet your girlfriend in about thirty seconds.�

�I�am. You�re not. And you could do a lot worse than Chelsie Lennis.�

�Hey, Ben!�

�Hi, Maddie.�

�Madeline Chung coming on to you? Dude, you�re going to have SUCH an awesome time this year.�

�She just said �hi�, Kenny. Besides, I�ve got a girlfriend, remember?�

�A girlfriend who�s a million miles away! Doesn�t count, dude. More than a hundred miles doesn�t count.�

I stopped dead in my tracks, giving my friend a weird look. �Where do you come up with that?�

Kenny shrugged, �Everybody knows.�

A couple of Junior girls walked by just then, giggling like they were three years younger. One of them pointed at me and when I turned my head to look, she turned her point into a little hand wave hello.

Kenny�s head was suddenly next to my ear. �C�mon, Ben. Aren�t you the least bit tempted?�

�NO,� I shook my head. �I love my girlfriend and I�m going to stay loyal to her, got it? It�s just a year. I can handle just a year.�

�Very noble, sir,� Kenny leaned in, patting my shoulder and nodding sagely. �But just you see, Ben. This year is going to be the year that changes your life.�

* * *

It was just after 6pm when the doorbell rang on Wednesday. Choosing to be responsible, I got up from the TV and went to the front door.

�Hey, Ben!� Adrienne stood there, looking absolutely radiant in the late afternoon light. The sun was coming down from the horizon, basking everything in an orange glow. Butterflies leaped to action in my stomach and I felt my heart speed up. And I felt a twitch in my groin.

�Hey, Adrienne,� I smiled and stood in the doorway, momentarily smothering my lustful urges. �I haven�t seen you here in a while.�

�Well,� she waggled a leg while looking at the floor, blushing cutely. �I felt a little guilty for imposing after Brandi went back to school.�

�Nonsense!� My mom called from somewhere behind me. She was standing by the entryway to the kitchen, wiping her hands on a dishtowel. �Dear, you are welcome anytime you want, understand? Especially with everything that�s going on in the world. We need to stick together and you need friends around you.�

I frowned. The whole plane hijacking/building crashing thing on the East Coast had just happened yesterday and I still didn�t understand what it all meant.

�Yes, ma�am,� Adrienne grinned while offering an exaggerated military salute.

I stepped back and swept my hands to gesture her inside. She stepped past me and I felt my knees go weak. Damn she smelled good.

�Smells good, doesn�t it?� Adrienne turned and grinned at me knowingly.

�Huh?�

�Dinner!� Adrienne waved towards the kitchen. �I think I�ll go give your mom a hand.�

�Riiight,� I nodded as Adrienne sashayed away, her asscheeks literally winking at me. Breathe, Ben. Calm your heart rate�

Where the hell was Brooke when I needed her?

* * *

Flwrgrl1987: That bored, huh?

BigBen69: I dunno. I just thought I would be more excited about being back at school.

Flwrgrl1987: Why would anyone be excited about being back at school? Didn�t your sisters keep you entertained enough over the summer?;-)

BigBen69: Of course, but the routine of just killing time hanging out with friends does get old after a while.

BigBen69: And it doesn�t help that everywhere I looked were happy couples wrapped around each other. I miss you, Dawn. =(

Flwrgrl1987: I miss you too, Ben.

Flwrgrl1987: Probably more than you realize.

Flwrgrl1987: Tricia�s getting all lovey-dovey with Stephen and the two of them are always in my face. I feel like such a third wheel.:-(

BigBen69: We�ll find a way to visit. Maybe my parents will let me fly up and stay with you guys for a weekend or something.

Flwrgrl1987: That�d be great! Please?

BigBen69: I�ll do what I have to. I love you, Dawn. =)

Flwrgrl1987: I love you too�

BigBen69: Ah, gotta go now. Brooke�s home.

Flwrgrl1987: Just now? I thought you drove her home.

BigBen69: Not today. She had cheerleader tryouts this afternoon.

Flwrgrl1987: OK. Call me tonight, promise?

BigBen69: I promise. =)

BigBen69: Love you.

Flwrgrl1987: Love you too. Bye.

* * *

I started signing off with Dawn when I heard a key jiggle in the front door lock. I was expecting Brooke to stomp in like she normally did; but I wasn�t expecting three sweaty girls to tumble through the door and make a mad dash for the kitchen. I saw them hurtle by and furrowing my eyebrows, I got up to follow after.

When I turned the corner I saw Brooke by the fridge, handing out a final water bottle to a tall, slightly unknown girl. She was quite pretty, with a slender face, dainty features, and almost elfin-pointed ears. Her eyes were a shimmering deep blue, startling against the backdrop of her dark red hair. And for some reason, it was incredibly sexy the way her neck arched as she tilted her head back to drink from the bottle.

�Uh, hi,� I frowned. Jennifer Vo � Brooke�s friend and Stephanie Vo�s little sister � was at least familiar to me. She was sitting on a stool at the counter chugging her own water bottle. But I didn�t recognize the redhead.

�Mm,� Brooke suddenly pulled her water bottle out of her mouth and gulped. Then she gasped for a breath and looked at me. �Hey, Ben. Practice was exhausting. Something lit a bug under Adrienne�s ass because she was pissed. And her pissiness got down to Debbie and trickled down to us.�

I looked around at the three panting girls, all of whom were sagging where they sat or stood.

�Okay,� I shrugged. �Hey Jennifer,� I nodded to the familiar girl. But then I turned to the dark auburn redhead with my most charming smile on my face. �Hi, I�m Ben.�

She gulped another swallow of water and reached her hand out to me. �Hi. Kady Jacobsen,� she said in a voice slightly deeper than I would have expected from such a delicate-looking girl. Her handshake was firm, like a guy�s.

�Kady gave us a ride home today,� Brooke explained. �She�s a Junior and she�s also trying out for the squad.�

I inspected Kady�s face. �I thought I knew most of the pretty girls at school, but I don�t remember you.�

�Bennn�� Brooke drawled with just a bit of a warning tone in her voice.

Kady just smiled. �I�m new. My dad just got relocated this summer. We live just around the block so I offered to take the girls home.�

�Thanks.� I smiled broadly while my eyes did their yo-yo thing. Kady didn�t have big tits or anything, but she had a firm and fit body with the natural slenderness of a model, which was wonderfully shown off by a form-fitting maroon exercise shirt and skintight black cotton shorts.

�Don�t even think about it, Ben,� Kady drawled in that deep tone.

�Huh?� My eyes darted back up as I realized I�d gotten caught checking her out.

She smirked at me. �You�re cute, but don�t even think about it. You�re not my type.�

My eyebrows went up as I gave her the innocent look. �No, no. I didn�t mean��

�Uh-huh,� Kady cut me off, turning back towards Brooke and wiggling her empty water bottle. �You guys recycle?�

�Yeah,� Brooke smiled and pointed to the corner of the kitchen where we had a blue bin.

Kady sidled over, dumping her bottle, and then turned around. She then pointed back to the counter in front of Jennifer where her car keys were sitting. �Hey Jennifer, can you key me?� she asked.

Easily, Jennifer picked up the keys and tossed them over to Kady, who caught them with ease.

�Need a ride to your place?� the redhead asked.

�Nah,� Jennifer replied. �I�m just around the corner. I�m gonna hang with Brooke for a bit.�

�Okay, see you ladies at school tomorrow,� Kady nodded to the girls. And then she fixed her intense blue gaze on me. �Laters Ben. Try not to stare too hard at my ass as I leave.�

Well� I didn�t stare too hard.

* * *

Another day, another lonely jack-off session. At least, that was what I�d been expecting when I got home. Brooke was at cheer practice. The twins were at soccer practice. Dawn was working on some class project with Mark, her ex-boyfriend of all people. And I was home alone.

I hadn�t helped that yesterday, Adrienne had been a little teasing with me when she caught me staring down the front of her blouse when she visited for dinner. It didn�t help that the day before that, Kady had come into the house and made several comments about how I seemed to want to devour her ass, and then promptly wriggled the nice, tight thing in my face just to get a reaction out of me. And it didn�t help that tomorrow, Friday night, Brooke had an actual DATE with another boy. If things worked out for her, I didn�t know WHEN I was going to get laid again.

Just as I resigned myself to surfing for internet porn and jacking off into a wad of tissues this afternoon, my cell phone rang. I looked at the I.D. and saw that it was Kenny. Maybe the boys wanted to play some midweek b-ball?

�What�s up?� I answered.

�Dude-dude-dude-dude-dude. The house clear? I�m coming over.�

�What?�

Kenny chuckled on the other end of the line. �You HAVE to see this.�

I rolled my eyes.

Ten minutes later, Kenny screeched into the driveway and tried to bang the door down with his fist. I let him in and the guy raced straight for the family room TV, knelt down, and flipped a DVD out. �You are NOT gonna believe this.�

I quickly figured out from the logo and initial scenes that Kenny had brought me a porn movie. He grabbed the remote and skipped a few chapters before coming to a scene where a familiar-looking girl with nearly-white blonde hair was lying flat on her back, her obviously fake and obviously huge tits pointed skyward as she moaned in passionate ecstasy. The camera tracked away from her heavily made-up face and her gaping, moaning mouth down across the valley of her cleavage and down to a very cute, shaven pussy. She reached her legs back and gripped the stilettos of her see-through platform stripper heels, spreading her thighs even wider. And then a curly-blonde girl�s head descended downwards to start taking long licks at the proffered shaven snatch.

�What?� I looked at Kenny. �You brought me a porn? Not that I mind; the girl is pretty hot. But what? You expecting me to whip it out and start jacking myself in front of you?�

�Dude, no. Just wait and watch,� Kenny pointed. As we watched, a thickly-muscled man walked naked into the scene, standing behind the curly-blonde who�s face I still couldn�t see. And while jacking his impossibly long dick, he bent at the knees and then powerfully thrust himself into the curly-blonde�s sopping wet cunt.

�Now!� Kenny pointed.

The camera angle changed as we saw the curly-blonde lift her head out of the white-blonde�s crotch to wail at the penetration. And then I saw the face. �Holy, SHIT!� I exclaimed. �That�s Donna Kincaid!�

�Yeah,� Kenny announced proudly. �But she�s going by the name Donna Martin now. Get it? Donna Martin graduated.�

�She�s a fucking porn star!�

�Yeah.�

And then I recognized the white-blonde. When I�d last seen Donna Kincaid, she was with a very slutty white-blonde named Jenna. �And that�s Jenna!�

�Huh? You know Jenna Sixx?�

�Holy shit! I ran into them at South Coast like in August or something,� I said in amazement. �Donna was inviting me back to play with the two of them.�

�You�re shitting me,� Kenny breathed, stupefied.

�No, I�m serious.�

�Motherfucker! You turned down sex with BOTH of them?�

I rolled my eyes and looked over to Kenny. �I love my girlfriend, man.�

�I love Rachel too but FUCK! If those two had asked me for a threesome I would have been all over that!�

I shook my head in disbelief, I watched the next ten minutes of Mr. 12-inch-dick plowing the two slutty blondes while they got into all sorts of awkward gymnastic positions.

And when the guy pulled out and hosed down the two girls� faces, Kenny just nudged me in the ribs and sighed, �Man� That coulda been you.�

I scowled. I couldn�t WAIT for Dawn to get home and call me.

OCTOBER 2001, SENIOR YEAR

It was just after 6pm when the doorbell rang on Wednesday. Per routine, I went over to the front door and opened it for Adrienne. She�d been coming by for dinner every Wednesday since Brandi had left, and Mom even set out her place setting ahead of time in anticipation of our beautiful neighbor�s arrival.

Eden and Emma came running when they heard the bell. While the twins weren�t little kids anymore, sometimes we older siblings treated them as such and the girls adored that Adrienne talked to them like they were older teens. �Adrienne!� �Adrienne� they said in stereo.

�Hey, girls!� The stunning blonde brightened as she saw my little sisters. �How was soccer practice?�

�Great!� Emma grinned. �Coach is making me a starter!�

�Coach gives everyone a turn at being starter,� Eden deadpanned.

The twins then devolved into a mild bickering argument while Adrienne just rolled her eyes at me. I shook my head and waved my ex-girlfriend towards the living room where we normally hung out and chatted for a few minutes.

�Ooh, Adrienne!� Eden interrupted, suddenly realizing she was losing her audience. �We need your help picking out these outfits,� she gushed as she latched onto Adrienne�s hand.

�Our friend Michelle has a birthday party this Saturday and there�s gonna be boys there,� Emma explained.

�We asked Ben for advice and he helped us a bit. But you�ve got a better fashion sense than he does,� Eden grinned at me.

A wry grin spread across Adrienne�s face as her eyes twinkled at me. �Sure, ladies. Lead the way.�

The twins hopped off but Adrienne turned back to me one last time. �Oh, don�t go anywhere, Ben. I need to get your advice about Tommy Castrale.�

�Advice?�

�Well, I�ve been dating him a couple of weeks now but I was hoping you could give me the 411 on him.�

�Uh, sure,� I stammered, arching my eyebrow. Adrienne Dennis asking me for advice about guys? Well, what were friends for?

* * *

�Yeah, yeah, I get derivatives,� Lynne Arian wrinkled her nose while frowning. �But integrals might as well be Martian.�

�They�re just derivatives, backwards,� I said while trying to wave my hands around to show my point.

The petite brunette just looked at my hand motions and started giggling. �Did you just tell me to steal second or something?�

My arms froze and I looked at my hands for a moment, seeing just how silly I looked. I started chuckling and dropped my hands to my sides. �Well, it looks a lot better on a whiteboard,� I tried to explain.

�Got one in your shorts?� Lynne folded her arms and grinned at me.

I looked down at my crotch and smiled. �Nah, I�m just happy to see you.�

Lynne�s mouth gaped open as she realized what I�d just said, looking positively scandalized. �Ben!� She giggled and slapped me on the shoulder.

�Sorry, couldn�t help it,� I shrugged.

�Well we may not have a whiteboard, but if a piece of paper will do, I could sure use your help,� Lynne sighed.

With my jaw thrust out, I thought about it and asked, �Want me to come help you study?� Immediately, I held my hands up defensively and clarified, �Just study. I have no further intentions.�

Lynne folded her arms again and humphed. �That�s what you told Summer, if I remember.�

My eyes went wide and I started flustering, �Oh, well, I mean, that was a different��

�ReLAX, Ben,� Lynne giggled. �I�m just messing with you.�

�Whew,� I sighed with obvious relief.

�How about Thursday? We have that quiz on Friday. You can come to my place.� Lynne nodded. �And don�t worry. My parents will be coming home so there�ll be no hanky-panky.�

I smiled, for some reason feeling relieved that we would be chaperoned. �Sure, sounds great.�

* * *

It was just after 4pm when the doorbell rang on Wednesday. Slightly confused by who would be visiting in the early afternoon, I went to the door.

�Hey, Ben!� Adrienne stood there, looking absolutely radiant in the bright afternoon light. The sun was still high over the horizon, basking everything in an golden glow. Butterflies leaped to action in my stomach and I felt my heart speed up. She was simply gorgeous enough to instantly brighten the mood of any man.

�You�re here pretty early,� I smiled as I waved her in. Early or not, I wasn�t going to turn Adrienne away.

�Got a little bored. There�s no practice today and I�m done with my homework. I thought you wouldn�t mind if I came over to chat.�

I shrugged. �Sure, sure.�

Adrienne preceded me into the family room, letting me stare at her fiiine ass as her hips swayed naturally with every step. It was a moderately warm day and she was wearing a skimpy halter top that showed off her entire upper back. The nude-colored bra strap was sticking just a half-inch above the back of the shirt, the obvious eye-hooks almost begging me to set them free. Also, the white tag of her top was poking out and without thinking about it, I reached over and tucked the tag back in.

Adrienne felt my momentary touch against the small of her back and abruptly turned. �What?�

�Oh, uh,� I stammered. �Your tag was sticking out.�

Adrienne�s hand immediately went up behind her to feel that the tag had been tucked away, and a little smile came to her face. �Thanks, Ben.�

I blushed slightly. �Anytime.�

She turned around and flopped onto the couch, the impact sending her big tits wobbling enticingly, drawing my momentary attention. Adrienne noticed but didn�t comment as I brought my gaze up to her eyes and asked, �Want something to drink?�

�Nah, I�m fine. I�ll wait for dinner,� Adrienne waved as I took a seat at the opposite corner of the couch. �So where are the rugrats?�

�The twins are still at soccer practice. And Brooke is visiting with other friends.� I waved my hands theatrically. �We have the house all to ourselves.�

Adrienne smiled and looked thoughtful. �You know, I don�t think I�ve ever been in your house alone with you, Ben.�

�Really?� I arched an eyebrow. �That doesn�t seem possible.�

�Really. We always used my place,� Adrienne shrugged.

�Well,� I said off-hand in a light voice. �If you want, I can show you what my bed feels like.�

�Don�t joke about that, Ben,� Adrienne said very quickly in a tense voice.

Taken aback by her abrupt response, I held my hand up apologetically and said, �Sorry, sorry.� Then looking to change the subject, I asked, �So how�s Tommy?�

Adrienne rolled her eyes. �History. Turned out to be a jerk.�

�I warned you he had a temper,� I said reproachfully.

�Yeah, he did.� Adrienne pulled her knees up to her chest, hugging her legs. �But it�s okay. I�m dating Kyle McGinley now.�

I arched an eyebrow, thinking of the big, muscled Senior. �Already?�

She looked away and shrugged. And then frowning, with a heavy voice she said, �I don�t want to be alone, Ben. It�s nice having a guy doting on me, you know?�

I sighed, thinking of how much I enjoyed having Dawn just being around me. �Yeah��

Adrienne was silent and introspective for a few extra seconds. And then re-entering the conversation as if she hadn�t missed a beat, she continued, �Kyle�s nice enough. No temper. He lets me take charge.�

I shrugged. �Don�t know him that well. Can�t give you much advice on him.�

�That�s okay,� Adrienne�s smile turned mischievous. �I�ve got lots of other stuff I can talk to you about. Like I hear you�re going over to Lynne�s place tomorrow afternoon.�

I rolled my eyes. �To help her with Calculus. Calculus, Adrienne. Probably the least sexy subject on the planet. Nothing�s gonna happen.�

�If you say so.�

�Lynne and I are just friends and besides, her parents are gonna be there.�

�Too bad,� Adrienne shook her head. �Lynne hasn�t gotten laid since Trevor last spring. She could use a good shagging.� The gorgeous blonde nodded her head agreeably as if suggesting I should be the one to rectify that particular problem.

Of course, her words immediately put the image of me and Lynne entwined together beneath her sheets into my mind, and I frowned as I shook away the image. Lynne was certainly cute and �do-able�, but I was steadfast in my loyalty to Dawn and resolute in my desire to maintain some non-physical female friendships. �Not gonna happen, Adrienne. I�m the New Ben.�

�Well, if he�s anything like the old Ben, I�m sure I�ll like the new one just fine.� Adrienne smiled warmly and patted my leg. Her eyes softened as she gazed adoringly at me. And I felt a tug of desire to lean forward and kiss her. Time seemed to stretch out as seconds elongated and world went silent around us.

�Oh, hey guys!� A girlish voice cracked in the air like a gunshot, causing Adrienne and I to jerk away from each other, startled into thinking we�d been caught doing something wrong.

Adrienne recovered quickly. �Oh, Brooke, you startled us.�

My little sister shrugged. �Why? You two weren�t doing anything naughty, were you?�

I started to stammer a weak defense but Adrienne waved her hand. �Nah. Your brother and I are just friends now. He�s got Dawn and I�ve moved on. Right, Ben?�

�Uh, right.�

�Whatever.� Brooke shrugged. �Oh, you know a funny thing has been happening at the last couple cheer practices. You know how I told you Debbie Katsopolis was being really mean to me and a couple of the other rookies on the JV team? She�s been really sweet to me this week.�

Adrienne broke out in a wide grin. �Yeah. I took care of it.�

�Really?� Brooke broke out into an even wider grin. Then giggling, she hopped forward and gave Adrienne a big hug. �Thanks� You�re the best!�

Adrienne was almost misty-eyed when Brooke stood up again. �No problem.�

Brooke just beamed and then bounced out the room. Adrienne looked after her with a little smile for a minute and then eventually turned back to me. �Now, where were we?�

* * *

�Ooh, you looking to score tonight, Ben?� Cassidy grinned while reaching over and pinching my shirt at the shoulder.

I arched an eyebrow as she hopped the bench seat and set her lunch onto the tabletop beside me. �Huh?�

�You got a date tonight or something?� Cassidy continued, shooting a glance over to Megan.

My Chinese ex-girlfriend looked me up and down for a second before a knowing look came into her eye and she nodded in realization, �Ohhh.�

My eyebrows furrowed. Were they messing with me? Unsure, I wondered in an exasperated, loud voice, �What?�

That got the attention of everyone. The Sanders twins looked confused. Daniel looked as bewildered as I did. And then finally Cassidy explained. �You shaved. No biggie, but you usually shave Monday, Wednesday, Friday and just let it scruff just a bit in between. Today is a Thursday.�

�So?�

Cassidy leaned forward and sniffed me obviously. �You took a morning shower. Usually you just shower at night but on days when you want to smell good, you also at least rinse or something in the mornings. Today you shampooed, soaped, the whole nine yards in the morning�

�So maybe I just felt like being a little cleaner today,� I shrugged.

�And then there�s the clincher,� Cassidy pointed at my chest and looked over to Megan.

Megan smiled and continued, �The shirt.�

�What about the shirt?� I was thoroughly confused now and everyone at the table was staring at me. It was just one of my short-sleeve jersey cotton polos from Banana Republic. I�d had it for a year. Nothing new or special.

Cassidy giggled and started tugging at the collar, stretching it beyond what it was meant to do.

�Hey, hey!� I batted her hand away. �Don�t stretch it!�

�See� the shirt!� Cassidy exclaimed as if that answered everything. �It�s your favorite.�

�Is not.� I scrunched up my face.

�Is too,� Megan raised her eyebrows. �You only wore it on Fridays when you had a date with one of us. You like how you look in it. You like how it accentuates your shoulders and trims your waist. Haven�t seen you wear it in a month now and all of a sudden it comes out on a Thursday?�

�Doesn�t mean anything,� I protested. �Maybe I just wanted to wear it because I haven�t in a while.�

�Riiight.� Now it was Cassidy�s turn to raise her eyebrows at me. �Go on, Ben. Tell us you�re NOT meeting a girl later today.�

�I�� I started, then felt all the air deflating out of me. Frowning, I grumped, �It�s not a date or anything.�

�But you ARE meeting a girl and you want to look good for her,� Megan said with more than a hint of a smile in her voice.

I rolled my eyes. �It�s just Lynne Arian. We�re studying for Calculus. We�re friends.�

�But you�re getting all dressed up for her?�

�No!� I frowned. But then again, it made a little sense. �Well� maybe��

Cassidy and Megan looked at each other smugly.

�It�s not like I�m trying to get dressed up for a date. It�s just� I� I haven�t visited anyone in a long time. Maybe subconsciously I grabbed the shirt. I mean, it�s not like I�m dating anyone around here and I don�t have anyone to dress up for. Haven�t you girls ever put on a matching pair of underwear just because you were going out somewhere, even if not romantically? You�re not planning to let anyone see them, but since it�s something different from your daily routine you just dress a little nicer?�

Cassidy thought about that and nodded slightly.

�Seriously,� I continued. �I have zero romantic intentions towards Lynne. You guys know her. She�s just a friend and I�ve got Dawn. Okay?�

Kenny then leaned in from my other side. �So� you took a shower and shaved and put on your favorite shirt to meet a girl you�re NOT going to seduce� all to study�Calculus?�

I shrugged.

Kenny grinned. �You sure you�re not gay?�

He already had his arms up to ward away my annoyed smacks.

* * *

�Hi, Ben!� Lynne met me at the door. Barefoot and clad in cotton shorts and a baby T-shirt, the cute brunette looked even smaller and younger than usual. And my heart skipped a beat when I realized I couldn�t detect a bra strap. She looked pretty good.

But she beat me to the compliment, saying, �You look good!�

I arched an eyebrow and feigned ignorance while puffing out my chest. �Same thing I wore in class today.�

�Yeah, but I didn�t mention it earlier. Come on in.� She smiled and waved towards the stairs.

�Uh, should I introduce myself to your parents?�

�Oh, they�re not home yet. Mom doesn�t get back until after four, and Dad after five. I�ll introduce you when they get here.�

�Oh, uh, okay.� I followed Lynne into the house, feeling my heartbeat speed up just a bit. Lynne preceded me up the stairs, and I couldn�t help but feel the saliva wetting my mouth as I stared at her tight ass nestled softly in the cotton shorts.

Breathe, Ben. Calm your heart rate� It wasn�t easy since I hadn�t hooked up with Brooke since Monday night and I was feeling mild withdrawal pangs. But I was pretty sure I could calm myself.

Lynne then turned the corner into her bedroom and all of a sudden, keeping myself calm had become a LOT harder. There, belly-first on the bed and propped up on her elbows to show me a TON of cleavage, was Heather Wilkinson.

�Hope you don�t mind,� Lynne twisted her head back to me for a moment, sending her dark bangs bouncing. �Heather�s in the same Calculus class but a period before us. They�ve got the same quiz tomorrow and I invited her to come study with us.�

My eyes went wide for a moment. Heather was wearing some scoop-top that was loose enough to pretty much hang on the mattress and leave her deep, tanned D-cup breasts exposed almost to the nipples. The dark-haired cheerleader flashed her aqua-colored eyes at me and smiled, �Hey, Ben.�

�Hey, Heather,� I replied casually. And when I watched Heather�s aqua eyes drop to my crotch, I nervously looked down also and groaned inwardly at the erection tenting my shorts. My eyes flicked back up to Heather�s and she just grinned mischievously.

�Ooh, Lynne,� Heather began in a sultry voice. �Do you think he can fuck us both before your parents get home?�

�Heather�� Lynne glared. �This is about Calculus, not sex.�

�C�mon. I already talked to Adrienne and she said she�s got no restrictions on him.�

�Heather��

�Fine.�

I sighed. Calm down, Ben. Heather�s just a flirt and she�s not going to try anything, not with Lynne around. Soon, Lynne�s parents will be home and everything will be fine.

Everything will be fine.

* * *

�Thanks Ben,� Lynne hugged me firmly. �I think I�ll be okay tomorrow.�

�It was my pleasure,� I said graciously with a half-bow.

�Not yet, it hasn�t,� Heather giggled as she too hugged me, this time pressing her tits rather obviously into my chest.

�Cool it, Heather,� Lynne rolled her eyes. �It�s a wonder Ben was able to focus at all with you doing that all day.�

�Doing what?� Heather giggled impishly and ground her crotch against me. So far, I�d retained enough self-control not to respond to Heather�s constant teases save for the occasional whimper of unfulfilled desire. But I hadn�t been able to bring myself to push her away or convince her to stop. Fact was, I MISSED that kind of attention, attention I couldn�t get while Dawn was in NorCal. Frankly, it felt GOOD to be wanted. And my occasional whimpers were enough to keep Heather going for the past two hours.

Lynne actually moved up behind Heather, took a big windup, and then spanked her cheerleading friend on the ass.

�Hey!� Heather released her grip around my neck and turned to protest.

Lynne just rolled her eyes.

�Come ON, Lynne,� Heather protested. �Aren�t you the least bit curious? So many rumors about this stud going around campus and we had him alone in a bedroom for two hours!�

My eyes met Lynne�s for a moment. There had been one brief time during the last Spring Break where we�d mutually brought each other to oral orgasms. I�d never forget that sixty-nine with the cute brunette, but it was just in good fun and clearly a one-time thing after a weekend spent getting high on weed and getting intimate with sexual games.

But Heather didn�t know that. The Spring Break participants had kept a lid on that particular can of worms.

�Cool it, Heather,� Lynne reiterated. �This is about Calculus and besides, my parents are in the other room.�

�Fine, fine,� Heather sighed, the pretty girl looking at me lustfully one last time with flashing eyes. �At least you can masturbate or something to fantasies of me tonight, Ben. I won�t be offended,� she smiled. �Or, you can come to my place and it won�t have to only be a fantasy.�

�Heather!�

�Alright, alright.� Heather pecked my cheek and stepped back. �Sorry Ben. I know it�s mean to tease and that you�ve got a girlfriend. But I haven�t gotten laid in way too long; and you should know I�d let you do anything you wanted to me for a night. No strings attached.�

�Heather!�

The dark-haired girl giggled. �Bye, bye.� And then she whirled out the door.

Lynne sighed and shrugged. �Sorry about that. She broke up with her boyfriend a few weeks ago but I didn�t think she�d be so� blatant.�

�It�s okay, no harm done,� I waved her off while simultaneously ordering my cock, �Down boy.� I hugged Lynne one last time with a chaste pat on the back, and then I left as well.

On the drive back home, I exhaled slowly and thought of Dawn. I missed her terribly and I really, really wanted her with me right now. In fact, in my current mental state after having been not-so-subtly teased by Heather for a couple of hours, I wanted Dawn NAKED with me right now.

THAT was a pleasant thought, Dawn naked. My girlfriend and lifelong best friend had grown up into such an incredibly beautiful young woman. I�d always known she had a cute face, and perhaps I should have gotten some inkling of her potential once Dayna started developing her curves; but I never had dreamed that Dawn at 16/17 would become such an incredible babe.

Of course, given my recent proximity to Heather, my mind kept trying to paste Heather�s face and tits and body and skin and whatever else on top of the mental image of Dawn I was creating. It wasn�t that I loved Dawn any less. It was just that Heather was my most recent live woman and my memory of Dawn was a bit hazy at the moment.

My dick didn�t care which girl I was picturing. It was ramrod hard and throbbing with urgent need. It was a good thing I�d been able to focus on Calculus to keep my lust at bay. Two hours of Heather�s teasing without something like Calculus would have crumbled my resolve, no matter what Lynne or her parents might do. I was THAT horny.

I needed to FUCK. I realized then that if I�d had Heather�s cell phone number, I�d be calling her right now, Dawn be damned. I�d call her and ask if her offer was still on the table and then I�d throw her on the floor of her living room and fuck her pretty brains out.

I needed to FUCK. I needed to CUM. My jaw quivered and I fought down the urge to literally BITE my STEERING WHEEL. My arms were starting to get shaky and my breathing was getting ragged. Where was Donna Kincaid�s phone number? Did I still have that piece of paper somewhere? Had I ever saved it into my new cell phone? How long would it take me to find that old email message?

With shaking limbs, I parked rather crookedly on the curb and staggered up to the house. Eden saw me when I came through the door and said, �Hey, Ben.�

�Not now, Eden,� I brushed her off, walking a little stiffly and with the urgency of a man who desperately has to pee.

Awkwardly, I hustled up the stairs, turned in the hallway, and headed for my target bedroom. It was 5:30 and both my parents were probably home. But it didn�t matter. I had to GO.

Without knocking, I burst through the door, my whole body shaking. Brooke, sitting on her bed, looked up from her book and was clearly startled by my abrupt intrusion. She took in the crazed look in my eye and twitchy demeanor.

Never before in our entire relationship had I ever asked my little sister for sex. At camp our morning routines were just �understood�. And ever since our return, she�d periodically come to me of her own accord whenever she got the urge. On rare occasion, I�d mention that it had been a while since we �played� together, but I always left it at that.

But this afternoon, with our parents and younger siblings in the house, I whimpered in a quivering voice, �Brooke, please��

Thankfully, my little sister was amused by my desperate need. She smirked and nodded to the door, which I closed and locked with finality. And still with a wide smile, she began to pull off her clothes. And in a husky, sensuous voice that belied her young age, she asked, �You need me, big brother?�

Almost twitching, I managed to nod my head. �Brooke, please,� I repeated.

There was minimal foreplay. I kissed my sister with a desperate frenzy I could barely control until the rest of our clothes came off. Fortunately, the young teen was quite aroused by my obvious lust for her; and she was just wet enough to accept my entry without pain or difficulty. She was so tight. So compliant beneath my body. I felt a world of relief as my cock pushed deeper and deeper into her wonderful pussy.

�Ohhh� Brooke, baby�� I sighed happily.

�Fuck me, big brother,� she cooed beneath me.

And then I was gasping repeatedly as I lifted and lowered atop my little sister�s body, pressing my hardness into her tightness over and again. �Oh, fuck� oh, fuck� oh, fuck�� I grunted while she whimpered softly beneath me.

A few short minutes later, I thrust myself completely into her depths and let loose with all my pent-up liquid need, pouring wave after wave of thick, viscous cream into Brooke�s inviting body. She patted my back softly as if proud of my orgasm, feeling the moist heat invading every nook and cranny of her vaginal cavity. And when the flood subsided, I collapsed my heavy weight straight onto her chest, crushing her petite body into the mattress.

�Ohhh�� I groaned in absolute relief, my brain an empty slate of inky blackness. And for a few precious seconds, I had peace.

Some minutes later, Brooke tapped me on the shoulder and as if awakening from a deep slumber, I roused myself and rolled off of her. My little sister breathed deeply for another minute, finally able to fill her lungs to the fullest. And then she exhaled slowly. �We�d better clean up. Mom would kill us if we went to dinner smelling like sex.�

I could only manage to groan in response.

�And Ben?� Brooke added with a hopeful note in her voice. �Come to me tonight. I want to feel you do that again.�

* * *

Once dinner was done, I followed my mom into the kitchen to help her with the dishes. I knew what I had to do.

�Mom, I�d like to visit Dawn for Thanksgiving Weekend.�

Mom blinked twice and then without taking her eyes off me, called out for my dad. �Michael!�

A minute later, my dad walked in and looked back and forth between us. �What�s up?�

Mom smiled. �Our son is asking permission to go stay with the Evanses for Thanksgiving Weekend.�

My dad arched his eyebrow in the traditional family expression of inquisitiveness. �From Thursday on? Or just the weekend?�

I felt a little bounce of joy in my heart that he was asking about days, apparently having skipped the �yes-go/no-go� decision. �As much as you�ll let me, honestly.�

Dad looked like he was going to give me a day and a reason but I stood up straight and beat him to it. �I think it would be best if I left on Friday morning, Dad. That way, I can still spend Thanksgiving home with my own family and leave Dawn to hers. But then Friday through Sunday gives us almost three full days together.�

Mom smiled and a look of pride came across Dad�s face as he nodded agreeably. �Very reasonable, Ben. But� plane tickets aren�t cheap, especially around Thanksgiving. This whole 9/11 thing might change that but I still don�t know how��

�I have some money saved up,� I interrupted. �I understand this would be a personal trip and I�m not asking you to pay my costs.� My shoulders sagged as I thought about how desperate I�d felt after only a few hours of Heather teasing me. I wasn�t sure what I�d have done if Brooke hadn�t been available when I got home. �I miss her, Dad. I really, really miss her.�

�Has Dawn spoken with her parents about this yet?� Dad asked.

�I doubt it. I haven�t even talked to Dawn yet. But I know she�ll make the time for me. I need this. I need her.�

Mom beamed at me and Dad nodded. �Okay. But I�ll make you a deal. We�ll pay for the flight, but you�ve got to spend next weekend clearing out the yard and fixing up the fence if you find anything. Deal?�

I blinked rapidly. The flight from Orange County to San Jose airport was about $150 round-trip. I could clear the yard in under two hours. For seventy-five bucks an hour, yeah, I could handle it. �Uh, sure! Deal!�

Mom noted how I was suddenly hopping from foot to foot, nervously excited. �Okay, go on and call her. And then bring me the phone. I�ll want to talk to her mom.�

�Okay!� I had to reply over my shoulder, because I was already racing for my bedroom to get my cell phone. I couldn�t WAIT.

And when I got ahold of her, Dawn was just as excited as I was. This was going to be the BEST Thanksgiving EVER!

* * *

It was just after 4pm when the doorbell rang on Wednesday. Per routine, I went over to the front door and opened it for Adrienne.

�How�s Kyle?�

Adrienne rolled her eyes. �History. But I�ve got a date with Dexter Haig on Friday.�

�What went wrong with Kyle?�

Adrienne just shook her head. �I don�t want to talk about it right now, okay?�

I held my hands up. �Sure, sure. What do you want to talk about?�

�Ooh! I�ve got the latest gossip on Chelsie Lennis. She��

I smiled and propped my head on one elbow against the backrest as Adrienne zipped into her spiel. I wasn�t one to spread gossip or anything. But I didn�t mind being informed about the latest musings on the rumor mill.

Gossip turned into a discussion of college majors, since both of us were in the middle of our applications. Adrienne was flip-flopping between Poli Sci and Business and she wanted to use me as a sounding board for the pros and cons of each. I was probably her only friend who would take it seriously, listen patiently, and give her my honest opinions.

Brooke and the twins eventually returned home and edged into the conversation. And before we knew it, it was dinner time.

* * *

�C�mon, Ben. Turn off the game. We�re watching a movie,� Mom walked in with a big bowl of popcorn.

I sighed and did as she asked. It was a Friday night and I was home alone, dateless, but I hadn�t minded too much. Grand Theft Auto III had come out that Monday and not having a local girlfriend had given me lots of extra time to play, something that made Kenny a bit jealous for once.

Eden and Emma were on the couch with me as I�d been playing. I was seated at one end while Eden reclined against me, reading a book while using me as a backrest. Emma was snuggled into the opposite corner. And as my dad set the DVD player and loaded in The Mummy Returns, we all got into our usual movie-watching positions.

My parents took the two-person loveseat, Mom reclining against Dad�s chest. Brooke smiled at me before flopping across the wing chair, draping her legs together over one armrest. Emma stayed where she was, but as I turned sideways, Eden spooned herself in front of me with her head on my bicep as she pulled my arm around her waist.

Of all the things about Dawn I missed, it was cuddling I missed the most. I had friends for conversation. I even had Adrienne for philosophical musings. And Brooke was quite the satisfactory bed partner. But for the most part, I had no one to cuddle with.

With Brooke, we usually got our orgasms out of the way and then snuck back to our own places to avoid being caught. I couldn�t fall asleep with her in my arms to enjoy the pleasant post-coital afterglow. And the one time I felt like cuddling with her on the couch, Mom had shot us a stern look since the twins were still home and just might read something into it that they shouldn�t.

But I had absolutely NO sexual feelings for the 11-year-old twins and there was nothing between us but sibling affection. And I relished every chance to just hold Eden or Emma and let my muscles feel that simple pleasure. I felt a little spark of delight when Eden quivered at a cartoonishly scary part of the movie and had me hold her just a little tighter.

I loved holding my little sisters, but they were a poor substitute for a permanent girlfriend.

I couldn�t wait for Thanksgiving.

OCTOBER 31, 2001, SENIOR YEAR

It was just after 6pm when the doorbell rang on Halloween Wednesday. Per routine, I went over to the front door and opened it for Adrienne. It was still WAY too early for any trick-or-treaters.

�Hey, Ben,� Adrienne sighed in a weary voice, her arms tightly crossed over her body. The sun was blocked by a thick layer of clouds, casting a grayish pall over everything. And there was an extra chill in the air. The mood suited Halloween, but for the kids� sake I hoped it warmed up a tad.

�Hey. Come on in,� I gestured and rather sluggishly, Adrienne trudged into the house. �You alright?� I asked.

�Yeah, yeah,� she said distractedly. �Haven�t been getting much sleep lately.�

�How�s Dexter?�

�Who cares?� She shrugged. �Dexter�s history.�

�Already?� I arched an eyebrow. I wasn�t completely surprised; Adrienne had been going through boyfriends like water bottles, but that was pretty fast. �What was that, five days?�

Adrienne shrugged and headed into the living room.

I followed after, thinking about how Dexter had been doting on her like a queen for past three days at school. �Why even bother calling him your boyfriend and inviting him to your lunch table?�

Adrienne shrugged dismissively and turned away, holding her forehead with long, stiff fingers.

I moved to sit beside her on the couch. Our very brief dating relationship had given us some history and our weekly conversations for the past couple of months had given us the chance to get to know each other better as friends. With some concern, I gently set my hand on her shoulder and asked softly, �Adrienne, what�s wrong?�

�Nothing. I�m fine,� she sighed heavily. She turned her head away and started playing with her hair, absent-mindedly straightening it and clearing any tangles in a jerky, rapid movement that felt more nervous tic than casual grooming.

�Dexter was the third boyfriend you�ve had in two months, Adrienne,� I said gently and with clear worry. �Something�s wrong.�

With a suddenness that took me completely by surprise, Adrienne wheeled on me with a look of mixed anger and frustration. �Why does every guy I go out with assume I�m gonna put out on a first date?� she practically yelled into my face.

�Sex, sex, nothing but sex!� she screeched. �Every guy in the world looks at me and starts thinking sex! It�s not like that�s been my history with past boyfriends. I made Robbie Pederson wait a whole month. I wouldn�t even let Jake Harbor touch my tits until the second date!�

�Guys don�t assume, Adrienne. They hope, sure; that�s just being a teenage guy.� I rubbed her shoulder soothingly. �And they hope that if you like them enough and they stick around long enough that things will progress.�

�Yeah, well what if I want a more stringent criteria than �time of service�?� Adrienne went back to playing with her hair and staring off at nothing. �Seriously, Dexter pulled me aside after lunch today and asked, �How long do we have to be together before you�ll let me do stuff?� How long? How LONG? Like I�m just an egg-timer that when the sand stops the panties come off? The FUCK?�

�Everything alright in here?� Mom poked her head in with a look of concern on her face.

Immediately, Adrienne clammed up. �Sorry, sorry. I didn�t mean to yell.�

�It�s okay,� Mom replied. �Just please watch your language when the twins are in the house.�

�Of course,� Adrienne nodded, looking penitent.

Mom gave me a stern look that clearly said, �Take care of this.� I nodded in agreement.

I screwed my face up as I evaluated Adrienne. Then sliding my hand down from her shoulder, I touched her knee and looked a little more intensely into her stormy, hazel eyes. �Adrienne, we�ve got some time before dinner�s ready. Want to go for a walk?�

The gorgeous blonde tilted her head back, fighting away tears as she stared at the ceiling. After a deep breath, she nodded and said, �Sure.�

A minute later we were out on the sidewalk. At first, I made to turn to the right, which was in the direction of her house. But Adrienne grabbed my hand and tugged me left, indicating with a head nod that she wanted to go in that direction. It didn�t make a difference to me so we started walking together, and Adrienne didn�t let go of my hand.

Without any prompting from me, Adrienne began, �I suppose I don�t get it myself. I mean, I LIKE sex. I get turned on pretty easily and I always WANT to take things to the next level. I mean, I�ve had a pretty good variety of boys, but I�m not a slut or anything. I don�t sleep with just anyone. But once I decide there�s a guy I want, I don�t hesitate to go after him.�

I bit my lip from saying something. After all,�I�was one of those guys she hadn�t hesitated to pursue, nevermind that I was already taken.

�But it�s been weird this past month.� She exhaled and squeezed my hand. �You�re right; I�ve had three boyfriends since school started. But I didn�t put out for any of them. I mean, they were cute guys and all, and I got horny, but� but�� she sighed. �I just� I couldn�t do it.�

�You didn�t want to?�

�No, I wanted to. I wanted to.� Adrienne shook her head mournfully and then turned to me, her hair falling in front of her face so that her eyes were half-obscured by the golden strands. �You know me, Ben. When I get turned on I�m insatiable.�

My eyebrows popped up and my dick tried to pop up as well. Yeah, I remembered. But this wasn�t the time or place.

�I�� Adrienne stopped in front of a quiet house, all it�s lights off. She turned in a slow circle, spinning on her heels as she did almost a full 360 and switched the hand she was holding me with before slowly swinging back towards me. �I just couldn�t. With Tommy, he lasted two weeks and he ate me out and I gave him blowjobs. But when he got on top of me, I just panicked and pushed him off. I HATED feeling his weight settling onto me. I felt trapped. He called me a prick-tease and when he said he wanted to walk away, I said good-riddance. It was almost the same with Kyle.�

Adrienne hugged herself and stared off into the distance, clearly looking into her memory and not at me or anything around us. I wasn�t particularly thrilled hearing what she�d done with another guy, but it didn�t really bother me either for some reason.

�Kyle was pretty good at eating me out,� she continued. �So I got off that way. And I rather liked blowing him. He�s such a big guy and I felt a rush of power pinning him down and playing with him like a toy. Stroke this and he twitches one way. Suck that and he shivers another way. I had no fear. I was in control.�

Adrienne herself shivered just then, squeezing herself tighter. A look of sudden fear crossed her face so suddenly that on instinct, I stepped forward and bear-hugged her. Adrienne rubbed her nose into my chest and whimpered softly. And with her voice muffled against my body, she said, �But when he climbed on top of me to put it in, I panicked again. He had his hands on my wrists and I couldn�t move my arms. And all of a sudden I wasn�t horny anymore and I screamed. He was already in position and if he�d just thrust, he could have fucked me. But my scream freaked him out and he backed off.�

Adrienne was shaking in my arms by now as her voice quivered. I stroked her head slowly with one hand while whispering, �Shh�� in a soft voice. �You don�t have to say any more.�

She sniffled and finished, �I didn�t even let Dexter get that far. I was happy as long as he was opening doors for me and fetching me sodas and whatever. But every time he wanted just to touch me, I shrunk away. Something�s wrong with me.� And then Adrienne started crying.

I didn�t know what to say. The male instinct in me started sifting through everything Adrienne was telling me, psychoanalyzing it and looking for a solution. Clearly, Adrienne was having some control issues. As long as she was in control of the situation, she was fine. But the moment some guy got on top of her, she started to lose that position of power and start freaking out.

But if I�d learned nothing else from a million conversations with girls since I hit puberty, it was that girls didn�t want solutions. Girls wanted support. All Adrienne needed from me right now was support and a good listener; a solution could wait for another conversation. So I reached forward, wrapped her up in my arms, and hugged Adrienne firmly.

�Shh�� I soothed and stroked her back, holding the gorgeous blonde teenager tightly in my grasp. It wasn�t physical; it was emotional. And rocking her gently I continued soothing her and just reminding her that I was there. We were on the sidewalk on a random residential street a block from my house. Any random person could see us, but I didn�t care. I kept my hands safely on her waist. I closed my eyes. And I swayed us gently.

Eventually, Adrienne�s crying slowed and then softened and then finally stopped. She was breathing heavily and letting me sway her body with ease. All was quiet and if I didn�t know better, I�d think she�d fallen asleep on my chest.

For another minute we simply held each other, her hands gripping my shoulders from behind as she rubbed her nose against my neck. Adrienne was tall enough to put her head on my shoulder, and I felt the warmth of her breath against the hollow of my throat.

I started to relax my grip when I felt her lifting her head off me. And I was just starting to open my eyes when I suddenly felt the soft touch of her lips against mine. And in my pleasantly mellow state I acquiesced as she parted my lips and gently extended her tongue into my mouth.

Everything went on reflex for a moment. Adrienne pressed forward and planted her nuclear kiss on me, attacking me passionately while I responded in kind. I felt a surge of adrenaline lighting up all the neurons in my spine, spreading like wildfire throughout my body and up my neck to set off all sorts of bells and whistles in my brain.

But that�s also when the alarms sounded and my conscious mind realized that it wasn�t Dawn in my arms. And in shock I jerked away, wild-eyed and panicked as I took a full step back away from the girl I�d just been kissing. �Sorry, sorry, Adrienne,� I was already apologizing.

Her face screwed up as a mask of unbearable pain covered her face. Every instinct told me to hug her and reassure her once again, but I couldn�t do it. As fond of Adrienne as I was, she wasn�t my girlfriend anymore.

A pained expression came over my face as well, but Adrienne recovered quickly. She exhaled slowly and looked away. And when she looked back at me, she had calmed herself once again. �No, I�m sorry, Ben. I shouldn�t have done that.�

I nodded slowly while breathing heavily. �It�s� It�s okay. No harm done.� I managed a small half-smile. �We should probably head back.�

Adrienne nodded and moved up beside me again. At first, she moved to slip her hand into mine once again, but I pulled it away and gave her a fractional shake of my head. She bit her lip and nodded in acceptance, and then the two of us walked back to my house for dinner.

* * *

�Trick or Treat!�

�Oh, aren�t you guys adorable?� Adrienne gushed.

�Gee, Miss. You�re pretty��

Adrienne giggled. �Why thank you, young man. So polite for a skeleton.� She then turned to me. �Ben, I think this boy deserves an extra handful of candy, what do you say?�

I smirked. �Sure.� I then gave Adrienne another handful of bite-sized candies which she dropped into the skeleton boy�s plastic pumpkin. I wished then that I could be a little kid again, just to have Adrienne bend over at the waist and give me candy while I stared at her tits.

�Ben,� Mom called. �Why don�t you take over and let Adrienne finish her dinner!�

�Oh, no thanks,� Adrienne replied. �I like doing this. We haven�t had trick-or-treaters come to our house in years. My dad never bought any candy.�

I shrugged. Adrienne then finished up with this crop of kids, closed the door, and returned to the dinner table. The meals were pretty much done; we were all just hanging out and chatting.

Then the doorbell rang and Adrienne was quickly out of her seat again. �I got it!�

* * *

Having Adrienne over for Halloween dinner turned out to be an late night affair. Normally, she chatted with us for maybe a half-hour after the meal was over before going home. But with trick-or-treaters coming by until close to 9pm, Adrienne wasn�t about to leave just yet.

Along the way, we found that The Nightmare Before Christmas was playing on TV and we all settled in to watch. My family got into our usual movie-watching positions, this time with both twins spooned in on either side of me.

But during a commercial, Adrienne looked over at me and my baby sisters and with a smile, commented, �That looks sooo comfortable.�

Eden volunteered, �Wanna switch? I�m gonna get up and get popcorn anyways.�

�Uh, sure,� Adrienne said brightly. Eden got up and then Adrienne was quick to cuddle up beside me. Being a lot taller, she could quite nestle herself under my arm but Adrienne seemed perfectly happy to tilt her head onto my shoulder and clutch my side while I wrapped my arm around her back to her waist.

I was still feeling just a bit nervous around her after that kiss before dinner. But I�really missed cuddling with Dawn and feeling Adrienne�s warmth beside me and smelling her familiar scent was simply heavenly. I smiled pleasantly and cinched Adrienne a little tighter to my side, at least until I caught my mom arching her eyebrow at me disapprovingly and I released the stunning blonde just a little bit.

But even under my mom�s wary gaze, I couldn�t help but revel in the feeling of a beautiful girl I was very fond of cuddled up against me. I couldn�t help but wonder if my life wouldn�t be better if I could do this with Adrienne every day.

* * *

�Thanks for dinner again. It was wonderful!�

�We�re happy to have you, Adrienne,� Mom beamed. �We�ll see you next week.�

�Hey, Ben, care to walk me home? With so many witches and trolls about, I fear for my safety,� Adrienne put her arm over her face and swooned theatrically.

My parents smiled and I arched my eyebrow. �Uh, alright.�

Adrienne looped her arm through my elbow and beamed at my parents. I looked to them and said, �Be back in a minute.�

�Take your time, Ben,� Dad said warmly.

We hadn�t even reached the sidewalk when Adrienne squeezed my arm and sighed, �You have a WONDERFUL family. So much love and warmth. Have I told you that?�

I chuckled. �No� never�� I deadpanned.

Adrienne giggled and her mood stayed peppy and cheery as we made the short hike to her house. Her gaze was up and down the street, watching for any packs of little children chaperoned by parents and big siblings meandering around. I looked around nostalgically myself, as I still remembered taking Eden and Emma trick-or-treating when they were younger. But there were none out anymore. Adrienne had stayed chatting with us too late into the evening and all the kids were home. It was time to go to sleep and get ready for school the next morning.

Adrienne didn�t mind. Holding onto my hand tightly she smiled as if she hadn�t a care in the world. But then we arrived at Adrienne�s dark and empty house. It looked so drab and gray, without a single solitary light or decoration. And in a heartbeat, Adrienne�s mood fell as well.

She got stiffer and stiffer as we approached the front door, and once on the porch, Adrienne sighed and clutched my arm even tighter. She made no move to get her keys. Instead, she turned her head up to me. �Ben, can you come in for a bit? I don�t want to be alone right now,� she said in a pleading voice that seemed to emanate from the darkness.

�Adrienne,� I began slowly. I was still thinking of the kiss she�d given me before dinner. �I don�t know if that�s such a good idea.�

�Please Ben. I just need you to hold me. Can you do that? Like with Summer? Just hold me?� Her voice was quivering with need, a tone that went straight as an arrow into my heart. Adrienne needed me. Adrienne needed me.

The thing was, while I�d parted as friends with Summer, our relationship wasn�t entirely platonic. Even apart from the first emotional fuck, we�d still given in to our urges at the end and made love once again. Adrienne probably didn�t know that, but her reference to Summer didn�t help my control over my libido. �Adrienne, I want to just be your friend. But even just holding you� it�s��

�Please?� Adrienne interrupted, her voice a desperate plea. �Just for a little while.�

It broke my heart to hear her tone. How could I really turn her down? She was just a sweet, vulnerable girl who needed a hug. So while slowly nodding, I quietly replied, �Okay.�

Adrienne fished out her keys, opened the door, and still with her arm around mine, she pulled me into the empty house. And then I let Adrienne lead me in a straight line to her bedroom.

Once there, my gorgeous ex-girlfriend turned on only the bedside table lamp and then pushed me into a sitting position on the bed. I half-expected her to crawl into my lap and plant a heated kiss on my lips, but instead, Adrienne stuck to her word and slid on top of the covers beside me. And fully-clothed, she turned on her side and beckoned me to nestle up behind her soft body and tight ass.

Her clothing wasn�t very thick and it was very arousing to be in such an intimate position with a sexy young blonde. I fought to keep Dawn in my mind, but I couldn�t deny how great it felt to be spooning Adrienne this way. It felt familiar. It felt comfortable. It was everything I missed about cuddling with Dawn and what neither Eden nor Emma could ever give me.

I sighed happily, my hot breath at the back of Adrienne�s bare neck. She shivered and tugged my arm around her even closer. I then realized that my right hand was pressed up between her breasts, and when my fingers curled just a bit, I was cupping one of her incredible boobs. And with a slight groan, I felt my cock stiffening against her firm buttcheeks.

�Down boy, � I reminded myself. I was just there to hold Adrienne, a warm body she could lean on. I wasn�t there to get aroused, but it was hard not to react to being this intimately connected with my stunningly beautiful ex-girlfriend. It was hard not to remember what this felt like without any clothing to separate us.

My dick didn�t listen to me. With slow inevitability, my cock grew and grew until there was no way of ignoring it, and I felt the little shake of Adrienne�s ass as she slowly but deliberately rubbed herself against me.

At first I just rolled my hips away to stop the contact. I was embarrassed for getting an erection when this was supposed to be about comfort and support. But Adrienne wriggled her ass back to press up against me again.

This time I backed away by releasing my arms, breathing heavily as I rolled onto my back away from her. That�s when Adrienne just turned to face me and before I knew it, she�d wrapped my head in her arms and pressed her lips against mine once again.

The kiss was soft, tender, and oh so sensual. It was the slow burn kiss of sweet memory. Adrienne moaned into my mouth, and the deep sound of her voice got my blood pumping even more than the feel of her body did. And just like before, I kissed her right back as the pleasure spread across my body like wildfire.

Just like before, after a few seconds of kissing my brain woke up and I grabbed Adrienne�s arms, tugging the beautiful teenager off my face. �Adrienne,� I whispered in a desperate tone.

�Ben, please.�

�We shouldn�t��

�But I�want to,� she moaned. At the mere sound of her voice, I felt my grip on her arms loosening. No other girl, Dawn included, ever turned me on physically as much as Adrienne did. Her softest moan was more arousing to me than a hundred internet pictures of naked models. I wanted to put an end to this, but once she wriggled free of my grasp, Adrienne reached down to the hem of her shirt to up the ante.

With an upward arm movement and a quick flick of her wrists, suddenly I had a topless Adrienne Dennis in bed with me, her shirt and bra sliding off the bed onto the floor behind her. Those huge tits were so firm and round and as she brought my hands to cup them, she knew she�d regained a measure of control over me.

I let myself squeeze and rub her tits for a few seconds, knowing I should stop but completely unable to resist Adrienne�s incredible breasts. But after those first few seconds, I managed to pull my hands away and shake my head again. �No, Adrienne. We can�t do this.�

But the gorgeous 17-year-old goddess had already slid down the bed to take matters into her own hands. Before I could react, she played her trump card, and all I could do was throw my head back and gasp as she took my cock into her mouth.

While I�d been distracted by her tits, Adrienne had managed to open my fly and extract my dick through the flap of my boxers without me even noticing. And for about a minute, all I could do was grunt and moan and hold her head tightly to my crotch while she gave me a tongue bath I wasn�t soon to forget. Brooke was enthusiastic and Brandi had been pretty good at blowing me. But neither sister could hold a candle to Adrienne�s oral expertise.

�Oh, shit�� I groaned.

Somehow, that groan, that release from sexual tension managed to clear my brain just a bit. Already I had crossed the line I�d set for myself. Already, in my head, what I was doing was wrong.

�Not again, Ben, � I thought to myself. �Think of Dawn. Not again.�

�Adrienne,� I managed to grunt through gritted teeth. My hands clamped a little tighter around her head. �Adrienne!�

Adrienne loved to be in control. She frequently took charge of our past sexual encounters, directing my movements and even barking orders at me when she�d wanted me to bend her over and fuck her lights out. But as I started to pull her head away from my crotch, she realized she was losing some of that control and wasn�t ready to give up so easily.

�Oh, SHIT!� I gulped when I felt a finger pop into my ass. In reflex, I surged my dick deep down her throat where her muscles massaged me in ways I can�t even describe while her other hand fondled my balls and sent me into pleasure orbit. And when she started bobbing her head up and down, sucking me like a vacuum and fucking her own throat on my dick, I knew I was lost.

�Oh, Adrienne! No! Please! No!� I grunted even while my hips drove themselves back and forth into her mouth. I couldn�t stop. My body and my lust had taken over. The only one who could stop this was Adrienne, and to her my brain and mouth made their desperate pleas. �I love Dawn, Adrienne. Please! I love my girlfriend. Don�t make me do this!�

But she sucked harder and swallowed deeper and with a few fingernail scrapes along the bottom of my shaft, she had me.

�ARRRGGGHHHH!� I wailed as I exploded. My thick organic cannon expanded and then burst, hurtling blast after blast of creamy semen into Adrienne�s sucking mouth. And with her hand jacking me feverishly, the stunningly beautiful blonde teenager swallowed every single drop.

Good fucking lord she was good at that. I felt her throat muscles contracting as she took several globs of cum straight into her belly. I felt the pads of her tongue massaging me when she pulled back enough to take the rest into her mouth. And even her gulping reflex caressed and stroked my cock to give me exquisite pleasure. I�d just spunked out my biggest load since leaving summer camp and I was still hard and ready for more.

Suddenly Adrienne was on top of me. She�d shucked her shorts and panties and lay completely and gloriously naked on top of me. With a few tugs she rolled us over until I was on top and she was helping me remove my shirt. And half in disbelief, I was helping her. I wriggled out of my shorts and boxers and lifted my shirt over my head. I both wanted to fuck her and didn�t want to fuck her and in my indecision, I just kept going.

I nudged my hips forward, my cock having never gone soft. And I felt her sopping wetness as the mushroom head moved into position.

�I�m not afraid, Ben,� Adrienne husked at me. �I�m not afraid of you being on top of me. I trust you. I know you�ll never hurt me.�

She grabbed my hands and attached them to her own wrists, so that I pinned her arms back against the bed as I held myself above her like a menacing attacker. Tears dribbled out of Adrienne�s eyes as she looked at me with a radiant smile on her face, and she even giggled as she realized the emotions running through her. And as her hazel eyes turned into that brilliant gold I adored so much, I readied myself for the thrust.

This was Adrienne. The Adrienne I�d started to fall in love with. The Adrienne I�d had such white hot passion with for such a brief time. She needed me again. She trusted me. And I had the power to make her happy.

�I love you, Ben,� Adrienne said with heartfelt meaning. �I need you.�

�I love you, too,� I said warmly, feeling the bubbling joy inside of me. �I love you, Dawn!�

Adrienne jerked as if I�d slapped her. My eyes popped open wide as I realized the name that had tumbled out of my lips. Here I was, in the most intimate of positions with a gorgeous young woman who had just shared her heart with me� and I said �Dawn�.

I couldn�t do this. I LOVED my girlfriend. We belonged together. Yeah, I�d just betrayed her. But if there was even a chance of fixing this, I had to try� for Dawn� for US.

�I�m sorry, Adrienne,� I husked, still in shock at what I�d said. And without another moment�s pause I rolled off her and slid off the bed, just barely getting to my feet without falling.

FUCK! What had I done? I loved Dawn, but I�d just let Adrienne blow me to completion. Fuckity, fuck, fuck! Oh, this wasn�t happening to me! Why�d I do it? Why hadn�t I walked away when Adrienne asked me inside? Why hadn�t I moved away when she started rubbing herself against my erection? Why hadn�t I resisted when she bared her tits to me. And why, oh, why, hadn�t I stopped her from blowing me?

Every time I cheated on a girlfriend, my guilt had forced me to come clean.

And every time� I wound up dumped.

Had I just ruined the greatest thing of my life? Had I just ruined more than seventeen years of friendship and family with Dawn? Our families were united. Our love was destiny. We BELONGED together, and nothing proved it more than at the moment I could have bonded so beautifully with Adrienne, Dawn�s name had come out of my mouth.

My head hurt.

I don�t remember getting dressed. I don�t remember returning home. How late was it? Had my parents seen me? Had they smelled me? How had I gotten into my room?

But the fact was that I WAS in my room. My cell phone was in hand. All I had to do was hold down the 2-button and I would be calling Dawn. I had to call her. I NEEDED to call her.

I had to admit that I�d made a mistake. I had to admit that Adrienne had seduced me. I had to beg for Dawn�s forgiveness and explain everything I could. Yeah, she�d blown me until I spunked a gallon of sperm down her throat. But I didn�t fuck her. It wasn�t that bad, was it? I�d shown SOME self-restraint, right? Maybe Dawn could handle that? Maybe she�d be okay with it? She HAD to know how much I loved her. She HAD to know how much we belonged together. She HAD to know I was sorry.

But just when I moved to press the 2-button, my cell phone lit up and the screen glowed neon green. And right there on the caller I.D. was the name: Dawn.

Filled with elation, I quickly hit the TALK-button and answered breathlessly, �Dawn?�

�Ben?� Dawn sniffled on the other end. Her voice was weak and wavering. Instantly, I knew something was wrong. And my hunch proved correct a second later as she started crying without restraint, sobbing wretchedly in abject misery.

�Dawn? Dawn?� I asked in a clearly worried tone.

�I�m so sorry, Ben,� she wailed on the other end of the line. �I� I� I think I just cheated on you.�

Chapter 4: Dawn�s StoryOCTOBER 31, 2001, SENIOR YEAR

�I�m so sorry, Ben,� Dawn wailed on the other end of the line. �I� I� I think I just cheated on you.�

An icy chill went through my bones. I had no right to be angry. After all, I was just as guilty as Dawn.

But I was.

My girlfriend had cheated on me. I�d trusted in her fidelity and she�d cheated on me. Dawn had taken some��other� man inside of her special place, a place that belonged to no one but me. FUCK I was mad.

So maybe she had the right to be mad at me, too, given what I�d just done with Adrienne. But I still had the right to be mad at her.

�Ben, let me explain,� Dawn whimpered desperately after a few seconds of silence. �There was this Halloween party and I�d had a couple of drinks. But��

No more words came through the cell phone speaker. I�d already hit the END-button to cut her off. My lips were a hard line and my teeth slowly grinded against each other. Adrenaline flooded my veins and I felt my muscles tensing. At first, I tried squeezing the phone so hard to try and crush it. But when that failed, I simply opened my hand and let it fall harmlessly onto my bed.

And then I stood up.

My head hurt.

I don�t remember returning to Adrienne�s house. Had anyone seen me leave my house again?

But the fact was that I WAS in Adrienne�s house. I was standing outside her bedroom door. And without knocking, I silently walked back into the room like a Terminator devoid of a single care in the world.

Adrienne was still on the bed, the blanket covering her naked body as she curled on her side in the fetal position while bawling her eyes out. She didn�t even notice my approach until she felt my weight on the mattress beside her. But when she did, she abruptly stopped crying and turned around, her makeup streaked by her tears. �Ben?�

Despite the righteous fury in me and adrenaline-fueled tension in my arms, I reached out to Adrienne with surprising gentleness. I stroked her cheeks with the backs of my fingers and brushed her tears away. And then cupping the gorgeous girl�s head in my hand, I bent over and kissed her softly.

Adrienne moaned into my kiss as I lowered myself to the bed beside her, drawing the blanket off her body and tossing it away to once again reveal her glorious naked body. I pulled my shirt off and lay parallel to her, bringing up my other hand to stroke her cheek until we finally had to break apart for air.

�You came back?�

�I should never have left, Adrienne,� I said softly. �Dawn and I can�t work out. She�s way out there and the distance is just too much. But you, you�re right here. You�re flesh and blood in my hands,� I said in a tight voice while my hand moved down her shoulder and across a fabulously firm and round breast.

�Oh, Ben� I love you,� she sighed and melted into my kiss once again.

We made out with a passion for another few seconds before I pulled my head back and looked carefully into her eyes. I took a deep breath and firmly, I replied, �I love you too, Adrienne.�

She blinked rapidly as her eyes took on a look of utter and complete happiness, and then Adrienne was passionately kissing me once again while frantically tugging at my shorts. �Oh, Ben! Oh, Ben! I need you, Ben! Make me whole. Love me. Protect me! Make me a part of your family! I�ll always be with you! Forever and always!�

Quickly, I was as naked as she and once again, I rolled on top of Adrienne with my hands pinning her wrists back to the bed while she willingly submitted herself beneath my control.

�Make love to me, Ben! Make love to me. I NEED you.�

This was PERFECT. Adrienne was stunningly beautiful. Her naked body was a work of art that rivaled anything in the mind�s eye of the greatest sculptors in the world. And she was giving herself to ME.

Revenge� Dawn had cheated on me. I�d gotten the blowjob but I�d stopped myself short of fucking someone else� until now. Now I would complete it and we�d be even. I�d fuck Adrienne�s brains out. I�d give her so many orgasms she passed out from pleasure. And while she was still unconscious, I�d flip her over and violate her ass.

�Ben!� Adrienne whimpered. �You�re holding my wrists a little too tight.�

I looked down at her and saw the tight grip on her wrists. Automatically, I loosened them just a bit. And in that otherworldly calm voice I didn�t realize I had, I said, �I�m going to fuck you now.�

�Not just a fuck, Ben,� Adrienne whimpered. �Gently. Gently make love to me.�

I wanted to FUCK. I wanted to VIOLATE Adrienne. I wanted to take out my anger and aggression and pound this slut into submission!

The phrase came into my head: �She�s not a slut.�

�What?�

I blinked quickly, not realizing I�d said it out loud. Where had I heard that phrase before?

And then I remembered: Felicia.

Just when I was righteously angry at Dawn and looking for a revenge fuck, Felicia had presented herself and we�d come oh, so close to screwing. But Felicia badmouthed both her ex-boyfriend Greg and had called Dawn a slut, triggering my indignation. Whatever Dawn was, she was not a slut.

And neither was Adrienne.

Sure, she was more promiscuous than most and she had quite a few boyfriends. But she didn�t screw around indiscriminately. She was a female stud, not a slut. And out of my care for her, I resented anyone calling her a slut.

Even me.

�Ben? Ben?� Adrienne whimpered and wriggled her hips, trying to notch my cock inside her.

�Sorry, nothing.� I shook my head and looked down. Adrienne deserved better than this. She didn�t deserve to be used by me. And with some regret, for the second time in one night I pulled my cock away from her wet, inviting pussy.

�Ben!� Adrienne wailed as I rolled away.

�I�m sorry, I can�t do this. You don�t deserve it.�

�What?�

�I just found out Dawn cheated on me,� I breathed heavily. �I came over here to fuck you in revenge.�

�No! You came back because you love me, right?� Adrienne whimpered. �Yeah, you made a mistake calling her name earlier, but that�s forgivable. She�s your girlfriend. But you came back to me, Ben! You came back to me! I NEED you!�

�I can�t do this.�

�Please!�

�I�m sorry.� I got up and walked away again.

DAWNAUGUST 2001, SUMMER BREAK

�Fuuuuuuuuck,� I groaned, feeling quite dizzy. That last orgasm had been one of the most intense I�d ever given myself. Sure, I�d jilled off to porn videos before. But I�d never jilled off to what amounted to a porn video of my boyfriend and his little sister.

On the screen, I watched Brooke hanging her head down between her shoulder blades. Behind her, Ben slowly retracted back. I couldn�t actually see his cock from this angle, but I knew the thick, veiny, muscular shaft was inching out of his little sister�s stretched and abused pussy. On the next chair beside me, my own little sister DJ was whimpering and breathing heavily.

Finally recovered enough to move, I reached forward to the keyboard and started an instant message to Ben�s account, tapping quickly and then hitting the ENTER-button:�Wow. That was so hot!

A giggling, naked Brooke read the message and started smiling brilliantly. She turned her attention to the camera and said, �Great idea, Dawn.�

I typed my reply:�I came three times watching that. Wish I was there.

Brooke giggled and looked back at her brother. �I came three times, too.�

Smiling, I then turned to DJ and grinned. �Our turn. You wanna be first or me?�

My red-hot little sister had a look of pure lust on her face, and a low growl began in the back of her throat. �I wanna eat you,� she said gruffly, her blue eyes piercing me.

I chuckled. �I can work with that.� I sagged a bit lower into my chair to put my crotch at the edge of the seat. It was a standard computer chair with wheels, and after DJ dropped a pillow onto the floor for her knees, she wheeled me around so that she could get me into position.

Showing off my own flexibility, I leaned forward and tapped out the commands to activate our webcam and set up the streaming webpage. And now it was my turn to surf the web for porn. I had a particularly favorite amateur website. The guy looked like Ben and he had a young blonde girlfriend, like me. It was always perfect for my fantasies.

So as DJ went to work licking and sucking and showing off everything I�d taught her, I closed my eyes and I dreamed I was with my true love.

* * *

�Fuuuuuuuuck,� I groaned, feeling quite dizzy. That last orgasm had been nice, very nice. But it felt a little� hollow� somehow.

I lay my head back against the pillow, slightly dislodging the headset I had plugged into my cell phone. With one hand, I slowly extracted my special dildo. Dayna had smuggled me into a sex shop and we found a veiny, mushroom headed dildo that was as close to Ben as I could make it. But no matter how close it was in size, there was no simulating the warmth or power of Ben�s real dick. And more importantly, there was no simulating the feel of his body flush with sweat on top of me, or the intense gaze of his eyes as he looked at me in adoration.

�That sounded like a good one,� Ben�s voice sounded off in my ears.

I tilted the microphone back to my mouth and tried to put on a happy smile, knowing it would carry in my own voice. �Yeah�� I said brightly. I didn�t need to let him know that I still felt a little unfulfilled. Better to keep my man happy in the belief that I was satisfied.

We chatted for another couple of minutes but I could sense his attention wavering. I had no doubt that Ben loved me, but he really had a hard time keeping his focus when he was on the phone. He was such an incredibly visual person. Give him verbal directions and he�d screw them up half the time. Write them down and it was like he had a photographic memory, and he�d follow them perfectly, as if the words holographically lit up before his eyes.

Show him some cleavage, and I could get him to do anything.

But talk on a phone where he can�t see me? I heard him straining to focus, but his mind just wandered. It was the way he�d been since we were kids. But I could accept that. He was MY Ben. I loved him for who he was.

But I was still horny as hell.

Unfortunately, I was out of time. I�d promised to meet my best friend Tricia Peckitt for lunch with her new boyfriend Stephen Bertucci. I�d have to hurry a bit to be on time, and unlike most girls I knew, I prided myself on being on time.

So grabbing some tissues, I started to mop myself up. My left hand idly rubbed at my own breast and down my belly towards my navel. Ben had a way of touching me in places I never would have expected to be pleasurable. I missed that.

Sighing, I finally sat up and headed for the bathroom. But dammit, I wanted to get laid.

* * *

�Hey, girl!� Tricia giggled as I walked up to them with my tray from Sbarro. We were at the mall food court and the plan was to grab a bite to eat and then browse the shops. I was having a baked ziti. Stephen had a Philly cheesesteak. But Tricia had nothing but a smoothie.

�Liquid lunch again?� I arched an eyebrow. It was a habit I�d picked up from Ben and his family. �You know you�re gonna be hungry in an hour.�

�I�ll be fine,� Tricia laughed me off. For as long as we�d known each other, Tricia had been a healthy, normal girl. A couple of inches shorter than me, the brunette with soft brown eyes had always had a nice body with nice curves and maybe five pounds she could afford to lose. But during the last school semester, she�d started to really obsess with her appearance, paying careful attention to her makeup, buying a whole new wardrobe, and dieting like a starving Somalian. She�d dropped the extra five pounds and then some, and she was also attracting quite a bit more attention from the guys.

Of course, all her weight loss was only from lack of nutrition and not at all from exercise, something of which I reminded her every time I heard her stomach growl. I shook my head. �Want some of this baked ziti?�

Tricia shook her head. �Stop being such a nag, Dawn. I�m fine.�

�Well�I�think she looks fantastic,� Stephen wrapped his arm around Tricia�s shoulders and smiled brilliantly, just oozing charm. I�d give Tricia one thing, Stephen was quite the hunk. He was the prototypical tall, dark, and handsome man, if a little hairy for my tastes. He was also two years older than her at nineteen, and attending a local community college. A year ago, a guy like him would never have given her a second glance.

But Tricia�s thinner waist and bonier arms and more obvious cleavage now attracted men like honeybees. Well, we both did. I knew I�d done my own share of physical development in the last year as my tits got bigger and my body elongated. That may have even been why Tricia got so obsessive about her appearance. Watching her best friend (me) get hit on by so many guys had made her work to get her own share of attention, and now that she�d landed a guy like Stephen, she felt it validated everything she�d been doing.

Still, I didn�t really like Stephen that much. Yeah, he was charming and handsome. But he was a bit of a letch. Actually, he reminded me of Greg Kinomoto from camp, the way he ogled and preyed upon all the cute girls around him. Stephen knew he was good-looking and he wasn�t hesitant to flirt with the girls that passed by, even with Tricia by his side.

Like now.

We�d finished our meals and started cruising the mall. Tricia was browsing the sale rack at Forever 21 while I was a few racks away. I turned to look around when I saw Stephen chatting up a pair of cute teenagers who looked even younger than us. The petite little girls giggled and smiled and played with their hair. I rolled my eyes and went over to Tricia, nudging her and then pointing in Stephen�s direction. �Doesn�t that bother you?�

Tricia looked over and a dark look passed over her eyes. But just as quickly, she smothered it and turned to me, shaking her head �no�. �Whatever. I don�t mind him flirting, as long as he keeps coming home to me. It�s not his fault he�s so handsome that girls want to flirt with him.� And with that, she turned her back on the whole scene and focused in on her shopping.

Ten minutes later, we were passing Frederick�s of Hollywood when Stephen pointed to the trashy lingerie store and suggested, �Come on, girls. How about a little fashion show?�

I rolled my eyes but Tricia giggled and shook her head.

�Please? C�mon Trish,� Stephen pleaded. �I�ll buy you anything you want as long as you promise�I get to take it off you with my teeth.�

Tricia blushed crimson but she giggled happily. And then with a big smile, she turned and headed into the store. Stephen hung back while wolfishly staring at his girlfriend�s ass, and when Tricia realized this, she transformed her walk into a rather obvious hip-sway designed to hold his attention.

But Stephen�s attention wasn�t entirely on Tricia. He leaned in and grinned wolfishly at me. �You know, I�ll buy you anything you want in there if you�ll let me see it in person.�

I arched my eyebrow at his lecherous comment. It was unwelcome, but not quite offensive enough for me to smack him or anything. �Dream on, Stephen,� I shook my head and then followed Tricia inside.

But I have to admit, I put a little extra hip sway for him as well. It felt good to be ogled just a bit.

* * *

�Good god, I came so many times I couldn�t even count,� Tricia sighed. �Stephen was so hard and so horny he just threw me on the floor and fucked my brains out.�

�Trish, I don�t want to hear it right now,� I grumbled. I�d had another round of phone sex with Ben last night, after which I tumbled into bed with DJ and I�m sure Ben went to find Brooke. But it still wasn�t fair. Ben at least got to have full-on intercourse, penetrating sex with a live, wet, tight pussy. I liked my dildo and DJ really knew how to use it, but it just wasn�t the same.

I wanted cock.

Fact was, I could get cock if I really wanted it. Cock was being offered to me all the time.

Like now, we were at the beach with a bunch of our friends. I was laying flat on my belly with my bikini top undone so I wouldn�t have a tan line across my back. Tricia was on the towel beside me in the same position. I knew for a fact that all I had to do was flip over and within five minutes some guy would wander by and try to strike up a conversation. I had great tits and this bikini was designed to attract attention. There simply had never been a time in the past few months that I�hadn�t gotten hit on at the beach.

�He�s just so big inside me,� Tricia mused softly. �I mean, I know they say size doesn�t matter but I think that�s just girls who don�t have a big boyfriend trying to make themselves feel better. But Stephen��

�Tricia!� I grunted. �Don�t want to hear about it!�

�Sorry,� she grumped. �It�s not my fault you haven�t gotten laid in more than a month.�

I rolled onto my side in annoyance before I completely remembered that my bikini strap wasn�t tied. Quickly scooping up the triangular cloth to cover myself, I rolled back down onto my belly. �Look, Trish. I�m happy that Stephen is making you happy. You deserve it. But please? I listen to you raving about him almost every day. Can you just give me an hour to just close my eyes and relax without thinking of sex? I�m still horny and you�re not helping.�

�C�mon, Dawn. Lighten up,� Tricia pleaded. �If you just need to get laid, I know for a fact that Ryan over there is interested.�

I glanced over where Tricia was nodding to see Stephen tossing a frisbee back and forth with his friend Ryan Tanner and some of our other friends. While Stephen was tall, dark, and handsome, Ryan was tall, blonde, and handsome. True to his name, his skin was golden bronzed, his blonde hair hung back and down to his neck, and his muscles had muscles. The guy looked like he belonged on the cover of a trashy romance novel and I had to admit, he had the look that made my juices start flowing. And as I glanced over, Ryan glanced over at us and noticed my stare. He smiled right then, showing me twin rows of perfect white teeth, and I felt a little quiver in my thighs.

It was tempting. I was used to guys ogling me and I�d certainly noticed Ryan�s interest. But I wanted to be loyal to Ben. I loved my boyfriend and the last thing I wanted to do was jeopardize our relationship. I knew he�d bedded quite a huge number of girls in the past year, but he�d stayed loyal to me since we decided to be together and I could do no less.

I sighed and put my head back down. �I love my Ben, Tricia,� I said firmly.

�Okay, okay,� my friend nodded. �Just saying��

My back started to get that slightly itchy tingling that told me I�d been on my stomach long enough. Reaching behind myself, I re-tied the strings and then rolled onto my back, adjusting my oversized sunglasses to properly cover my face. And then taking a deep breath, I exhaled slowly and let my sexual tension flow out of me.

Of course, this meant my D-cups filled and then sagged back as I breathed, held proudly erect in my bikini and available for anyone behind me to see. A part of me occasionally thought I should wear less revealing swimwear if I didn�t want to attract attention. But then, I�liked looking hot. I felt a little surge of pleasure every time I knew a guy was checking me out, and it was a feeling I enjoyed. Hey, if you�ve got it, flaunt it, right?

And sure enough, within three minutes a couple of guys with washboard abs and toothy smiles were next to us, trying to start up a conversation. Tricia re-tied her bikini top and then pushed herself up onto her elbows, smiling and giggling and chatting right back.

I played along, soaking up the attention for a while. I knew it wouldn�t go anywhere, because within another minute, Stephen and Ryan would come over to ward the guys away from �their girls�.

When our boys did come, the newcomers beat a hasty retreat. So I reclined back and contemplated joining some of the others in playing frisbee or splashing in the surf. And behind the protective cover of my dark black sunglasses, I couldn�t help but notice that Ryan hung around just a little longer, staring longingly at me with his piercing blue eyes.

Tempting, but I loved my Ben.

SEPTEMBER 2001, SUMMER BREAK

�Hey, Brandi,� I smiled and hugged Ben�s big sister. Then I turned and hugged Dayna, my own big sister. The college girls were coming home for a week to take a break between their internship and the start of the new school year. Brandi would be staying with us for one night before flying down to SoCal and her own family.

�Wow, Dawn, you�re really growing up,� Brandi complimented.

I rolled my eyes. �You just saw me a month ago.�

�Yeah, well, I forget how beautiful you�ve become. I keep thinking of you as the little girl playing in the dirt with my little brother.�

�Not so little brother, anymore, eh?� I grinned with a twinkle in my eye.

�Certainly not,� Brandi breathed and got a faraway look in her eyes. I recognized the look. It was a look of lust and longing. I�d known Brandi and Ben had fucked each other during her month at home the past winter. But in the times I�d seen her since, I hadn�t seen her giving Ben much thought. She�d been busy with her boyfriend Brian up until their breakup in June and even after camp, she�d been busy with her internship.

I went quiet in thought for a moment and furrowing my eyebrows, I held Brandi at arm�s length and asked softly, �Do you want him?�

�Hmm?� Brandi moved her gaze back to me as if returning from a great distance away.

�Ben. Do you want to have sex with Ben when you get home?� I clarified, canting my head to the side and still thinking about whether or not I wanted the beautiful, older brunette to have a piece of my man. It was fair, wasn�t it? I figured Dayna and I would have some playtime during the next week. Why not Ben and his sister as well?

�Do you mind?� Brandi asked and pinched her legs together, almost as if she needed to pee and was holding it in. �I just haven�t had any dick in such a long time and I�ve been going crazy.�

�What?� Dayna interrupted. �I haven�t been taking care of you?�

�It�s not the same,� Brandi moaned. �And it doesn�t help listening to this one fucking up a storm every other night,� she groaned jerking a thumb back at Dayna.

�Hey, not my fault I�m in demand,� my sister shot back.

�You�ve got THREE boyfriends right now, Dayna,� Brandi turned and growled.

�Hey, if they can handle sharing me, I�m not going to complain.�

Brandi steamed and seemed even more wound-up than before, but I quickly moved to calm her. �Relax, relax,� I held up my hands, making my decision. �It�s cool, you and Ben. I definitely understand the need for some dick after a long absence,� I sighed.

�Really?� Brandi said with some hope.

�Of course. He�s screwing Brooke silly every time we got off the phone with each other anyways,� I shrugged. �I give you full permission to drain my boyfriend of all bodily fluids. And fuck him one extra time for me, okay?�

Brandi grinned happily. �Of course!�

I sighed. �You know, I am SOOO jealous of you right now. Dildoes just aren�t the same.�

�Tell me about it,� Brandi groaned.

�It�ll do the trick inside sometimes, even if it isn�t as warm,� I shrugged. �But there�s no replacement for the feeling of a man�s body on top of you.�

�Well�� Brandi arched her eyebrow and rotated around to Dayna with an impish look on her face.

�What?� I asked, clearly seeing something being communicated between my sister and her best friend.

Dayna grinned. �We�ll show you later. We may not have a man to crush you beneath his sweaty body, but we�ve got something pretty close.�

�Fuck me! Fuck me! Ugh!� I grunted and felt the heavy weight of a sweaty body pressing against my chest. Arms wrapped around me with strong hands hooking behind my shoulders, tugging me even tighter as I felt the thick phallus pounding in and out of my sopping wet cunt.

�Do it!� Brandi husked into my ear from her spot beside me. �Cum! Let go! Feel it penetrating deep inside you and let the pleasure take you away.�

�Unnghhh,� I groaned and grabbed the ass between my thighs, gripping the firm buttocks and jerking them towards me to add power to every thrust. And as my palms slid over the sweaty globes, I pulled my hands back just a little further until I came to the black straps wrapping around Dayna�s waist, and holding it firmly I used the extra leverage to force my sister to fuck me even harder.

�Mmm�� Dayna moaned into my mouth as she felt me guiding her thrusts. Our tongues twirled in their incestuous dance in syncopated rhythm to her pumping the strap-on dildo into my pussy. Energized, she put a little extra energy into her legs and really began to pound me.

I reveled in the sensation of her hot body on top of me, crushing me into the mattress. I was thrilled in feeling the thick phallus fucking into me without being under my own control. It felt good when I dildoed myself. It felt better when someone else did it to me. It was incredible when the dildo was attached to my sister�s humping body. And it was fucking AMAZING that Brandi was shoving a thin vibrator in and out of my ass at the same time.

Dayna moved up just then, dipping her double-D tits to my face so that I could nurse her like a baby. And right about then I went over the edge into orgasm, moaning in ecstatic relief before I screamed around her nipple.

I bucked hard enough to almost throw Dayna off me. She certainly lost the rhythm but recovered enough to continue fucking me through my orgasm. My hips jerked, my torso twisted, and I clutched my sister�s body in desperation as the overwhelming waves of pleasure crashed through me.

Eventually, I went limp and sagged against my mattress in a sweaty heap of flesh. Dayna then pulled her fake cock out of me and turned to sit on the bed. Brandi slid the vibrator out of my ass, and I was finally empty and at peace.

It wasn�t the same as having my true love Ben fucking my lights out, but it was pretty good.

Dayna was flushed and grinning from her exertion. I had to admit, she looked wickedly erotic and strange at the same time, fully naked with her fabulous curvaceous body bisected by the black harness and rubbery pink dildo protruding from her crotch. She glanced over to Brandi and then asked, �Want a ride?�

The pretty brunette just smiled and shook her head in the negative. �I think I�m just going to look forward to going home and seeing Ben tomorrow.�

�Your loss,� Dayna shrugged.

But then smiling, I raised up my hand and then pointed to the strap-on dildo. �Can I try it?�

Dayna grinned. �Wanna fuck me, little sister?�

I giggled. �Hell, yeah.�

Between Dayna�s strap-on and DJ�s agile tongue, I managed to ratchet down my horniness level from an 8 to about a 5 for that week. I still missed Ben and wished I could have him thrusting into me, but the thoughts didn�t dominate my days like they had a week ago. And since I was getting just as much male attention as ever, having my sexual needs sated at home made it much easier to keep a level head.

A group of us were at the mall to window shop and hang out again. It was an unusually hot day for September in the Bay Area and retreating to the comfortable air conditioning made it an ideal spot. Unfortunately, it also trapped me with Ryan.

Now Ryan apparently subscribed to a �Bro Code� that ruled he couldn�t hit on girls who were taken. For example, I knew for a fact that he thought my friend Nancy Curry was quite attractive and he wouldn�t mind pursuing her, but her boyfriend Travis Walden was also around and Ryan was careful not to overstep his bounds with her.

I, on the other hand, he intellectually knew was taken. But after weeks and weeks of hanging around me with no boyfriend in sight, he couldn�t help but step up his flirting. Flirting turned into desire. Desire turned into infatuation. And for the past three days the boy had been seriously crushing on me. And he was a good-looking guy not used to having girls resist him, especially girls two years younger than him.

Ryan was far from the first boy to have a crush on me. Boys had been flocking to me for years and would continue to do so well into my middle-ages. I knew from past experience that if I just kept politely declining their invitations for long enough that they�d take the hint and move on. Based on experience, I figured I had to keep Ryan at bay for another week or so before he�d clue in that I wasn�t about to leave my boyfriend for him.

But that meant I had to put up with him for another week.

�Hey, Dawn, I got you a frappuccino.� He smiled and proffered to me a caramel frap, exactly the way I liked it. I gave him points for that, he�d noticed what I ordered from Starbucks.

�Aww, Ryan, you really didn�t have to.� I made no move to take the drink from him.

�I know, but I was getting one for myself and thought you might like it,� he shrugged and sipped his own drink.

I sighed at my dilemma. If I accepted the frap it would only encourage him. If I turned it down, it might seem a little too blunt and hurtful. So turning to my purse I fished out four singles and proffered them up to him. �Here. I have to pay you back.�

�No, no,� he waved. �My treat.�

�That�s sweet, but it�s okay. We�re just friends and I can pay my own way,� I put on an apologetic smile and re-thrust the money at him.

�Oh. Uh, okay,� he said while covering his dejection. He took the money and handed over the drink.

For the next hour, Ryan stuck to my side even tighter than Stephen stuck to Tricia. After that, we all crowded around a series of benches to take a break, and Ryan made another move on me.

I had been rubbing my neck, which had tightened up just a bit. The handsome young man noticed and suddenly I felt Ryan�s hands at my shoulders, rubbing me gently.

At first, I stiffened and moved to shrug him off. But� well� his massage DID feel really good. Already I felt my neck muscles loosening and as the pleasurable little sensations trickled down my spine, I sighed happily and sagged into his touch.

�Feel good?� Ryan asked softly.

�Mmm�� was all I could moan. It had been something of a long day and while I enjoyed hanging out with my friends. I figured there was no real harm in a backrub since the pleasantness outweighed the risks. And as his hands moved skillfully along my muscles I let my mind drift away.

They say you can tell how a guy has sex by the way he massages you. If he�s firm and forceful, that�s how he is in bed. If he�s clumsy and pushes you in the wrong places, well, he�s a lousy lover. And if he�s gentle and skillful, he�s dynamite in the sack.

Ryan was gentle and skillful. Seriously, the boy could make me melt under his fingertips. And as his hands began to delicately play around the clasp of my bra, my mind started drifting towards sexual things. What would Ryan like be in bed? Did he have a big dick? How would it feel inside me? How would it feel to be pinned beneath his body and held in his arms?

Ben.

My true love�s face popped into mind just then and abruptly, I reached up and gripped Ryan�s hand on my shoulder. He stopped his backrub and shifting in my seat, I pulled myself away from him. And in a firm voice, I turned and looked at him with serious intent in my eyes. �Thank you Ryan. But I think that�s enough.�

He seemed to sag just a bit at my words, but he nodded in acceptance. And then I stood up.

Just then, I saw my ex-boyfriend Mark Everson walking toward us with a bunch of his friends. Desperate for any exit from Ryan, I smiled and waved, �Hey, Mark!�

His eyes lit up when he saw me. Mark wasn�t the most handsome or biggest of boys. He definitely had that �nice guy� quality about him, which was why I trusted him so much when we were dating. He never pushed me beyond what I was ready for, but in the end I knew I�d left him hanging. We did everything except for sex, and when we broke up before going all the way I knew I�d broken his heart.

I�d worried things would be awkward between us after that, but he promised to stay friends and so far he�d kept his word. So I had no hesitations about opening my arms to him and Mark hugged me tightly in greeting. �Hey, how have you been?�

�I�m good, I�m good,� I nodded.

�I feel like I haven�t seen you in ages!� Mark said warmly. He then looked up and gestured towards everyone, most of whom he would recognize from my high school friends. �So, just here to hang out or you actually going to buy something?�

�Just hanging out,� I nodded while flirting coyly. Nothing serious, but it felt natural to pose my body for maximum appreciation and run my fingers through my hair. I had stopped myself from sleeping with Mark out of a longing for Ben, not a lack of attraction to Mark. And now that I was with my ex-boyfriend again, it just seemed natural to be slightly more familiar with him than an ordinary guy.

�So what have you been up to?� I asked. �Still with, uh, what�s her name?�

�Samantha? No, we broke up a couple months ago,� Mark shrugged and looked down. �Just didn�t work out.�

�Oh, I�m sorry to hear that.�

�No, it�s okay.� Mark laughed nervously. �Actually, she said I wasn�t over you.�

I blinked and frowned. And in a more sincere voice, I said, �I�m sorry, Mark.�

He waved me off and took a deep breath, fighting the emotion in his eyes. After just thirty seconds, I imagined that Samantha was right: Mark still wasn�t over me even six months later. �It�s okay, it�s okay,� he tried to say.

Unfortunately, the knowledge that Mark still had feelings for me would only make a potential friendship more awkward. I backed up fractionally and smiled at him. �Well, you look good, though.�

�Thanks,� he nodded his head. �Well, the silver lining is that I�m a free man again. So whaddaya say, Dawn. Can I take you out again? Pick things up where we left off?�

Where we left off was an inch from getting his dick into me. I frowned and canted my head. �I�m sorry, Mark. I have a boyfriend.�

�Oh,� he stood up straight, trying to project calm amusement, although I figured he was torn inside. �Anyone I know?� I noticed Mark looked pointedly right at Ryan.

I saw where he was looking at and shook my head. �No. He�s in Orange County down south. I think I�ve told you about Ben. We grew up together since we were little kids.�

�Yeah, yeah, I think I remember,� Mark nodded. Then he smiled and shrugged. �But hey, he�ll still be waiting for you the next school break. You could still go out with me for now. After all, more than a hundred miles away doesn�t count.�

I rolled my eyes. �Of course it counts, Mark.�

�Right, right,� he shrugged. �Well, maybe we�ll run into each other sometime. Maybe I�ll even have a couple of classes with you at school.�

�Sure, sure. It was good to see you, Mark.� I gave him a warm smile.

�Okay. See you later.�

�Bye.�

I sighed and turned around, looking back to my friends and to handsome, studly Ryan, who was still looking over at me with obvious interest in his eyes. Eleven months was a lot longer than I realized. And if I was having this hard a time resisting guys, how the hell would Ben do it? For a guy who�d bedded some two dozen girls or something by now, how could he seriously last with just Brooke and Brandi? And what would he do when Brandi returned and Brooke found her own man?

I�d already told him that while it wasn�t an ideal situation, I could probably handle him having sex with another girl just for sex�s sake. After all, he was probably fucking Brandi right now. It wasn�t that I thought he�d love me any less.

So maybe fair was fair? Maybe I could have a boy like Ryan on the side. He�d go to college, do his own thing, and give me a good ride every once in a while, right? Just to let off steam, nothing serious. I�d still love Ben with all my heart.

I took a deep breath. Eleven months was going to be a LONG time without getting laid. Soon, very soon, he and I were going to have to talk about whether this was what we really wanted. I would love him forever, but if he was going to have some pussy on the side, I just might need someone else�s dick before the year ended.

SEPTEMBER 2001, SENIOR YEAR

�Can you believe Mrs. Conway made us partners?� Mark grinned as we walked out of class.

I shrugged. �She did it alphabetically: Evans, Everson. I�m surprised it didn�t happen earlier.�

�That would have been nice,� Mark smiled sweetly.

I managed a smile. I�d gotten well over Mark, and I wanted to be his friend. But knowing that he still had some buried feelings for me made things awkward. Every look, every kindness made me wonder if he was just being his usual �nice guy� or trying to win me back.

�Are you doing anything later today, Dawn?� Mark then leaned in. �Do you want to get together and get a head start on this project?�

I smiled weakly at him. I didn�t have anything planned, but right now I didn�t want to meet up with him. But while I fumbled around for an excuse, I was saved by Tricia.

�Hey Dawn!� The perky brunette slid over to me with a big grin on her face. �Stephen�s driving a bunch of us down to the beach for sunset. Coming?�

�Oh, right, of course,� I smiled and turned apologetically to Mark. �Call me. We�ll stay late after class or meet at the library or something another day, okay?�

�Oh, uh, sure, Dawn,� Mark stammered.

He hadn�t realized yet that a sunset beach trip wouldn�t be until 7pm, which meant I�didn�t have an excuse not to start our project this afternoon. But I wasn�t going to wait around for him to figure it out. �See you later,� I smiled and bounced away.

* * *

After dinner, I picked up my purse and informed my mom, �Tricia�s picking me up and we�re going to the beach for a couple of hours.�

�It�s a school night, Dawn,� Mom reminded me with raised eyebrows.

�I�ll be back soon,� I assured her.

�Who else is going?�

�I�m not sure. A bunch of us are going. Stephen�s probably driving.�

�Will Ryan be going with you?� Mom gave me a funny look.

I shrugged. �Probably. Why?�

�Does Ben know about Ryan?�

I furrowed my brow. �What�s to know? He�s Stephen�s friend and he likes me but that�s it. You know I love Ben.�

�But does Ben know? I�m not sure he�d be too happy with how much you seem to be around this guy. He�s nineteen, isn�t he?�

I rolled my eyes. �I can handle myself, Mom. It�s just the beach. A wide-open, public place, with a bunch of friends. Nothing�s gonna happen. And if we go anywhere but the beach I promise I�ll call you.� I waggled my cell phone at her.

�Okay, okay. I talk with Beth every week and I really don�t want to tell her you�re breaking Ben�s heart.� She pointed her fingers at her eyes, then at me, and back to her own eyes. The message was clear: she was watching me.

�Mooom,� I groaned.

[honk] [honk]

�That�s them,� I nodded. �Gotta go.�

* * *

�Tricia!� I hissed. �You didn�t say it was just US!�

Upon arrival at the beach, I�d said I needed to use the bathroom and pulled Tricia along with me. When my best friend had said �bunch of us� I�d assumed she meant a group of more than four in Stephen�s beat-up minivan. But that was it, four: Stephen, Tricia, Ryan, and me. I smelled a setup.

�ReLAX,� Tricia smiled. �You don�t have to do anything you don�t want to. We�re just here to hang out and enjoy the breeze and the sunset. Oh, did you bring a jacket?�

I winced. �No.�

�That�s okay,� Tricia beamed. �When it gets cold, I�m sure Ryan will keep you warm,� she giggled.

�Tricia!�

�What? C�mon, Dawn. You�ve been so wound up for the past week. You need some good male attention � REAL male attention from a live, flesh and blood MAN. I know you adore your boyfriend but he clearly hasn�t been here for you and I HATE to see my best friend all twisted up like this!�

�I�m FINE,� I grumped. I still missed Ben and my horniness level had climbed up to a 9. Dayna was back at college and DJ had hooked up with a new boyfriend, a cute Junior from the swim team. The kid certainly had endurance and seemed to know what he was doing because just yesterday afternoon, she�d brought him home and the two had fucked each other silly for almost three hours. I figured that for the foreseeable future, it would just be me, my hand, and my toys. And half the time I expected I�d be hearing my little sister getting all the sex that I couldn�t.

�You�re not fine,� Tricia looked me dead in the eye. �And Ryan�s not looking for any commitment if you don�t want to give him one. Just have a good time. Relax. And if anything happens, just enjoy yourself!�

I sighed. I knew this was a disaster waiting to happen. But she had a point. I WAS lonely and having a very cute boy flirting with me would feel pretty good.

Now the other three people weren�t very subtle about their intentions. Less than five minutes after we�d sat down to look across the ocean, Stephen and Tricia rather obviously picked themselves up and moved a further fifteen feet away. I could see them kissing and snuggling and giggling, but couldn�t make out any words they were saying. And at almost the same time, Ryan moved a little closer and I felt a warm jacket being slipped over my shoulders.

I sighed at my dilemma. If I accepted the jacket it would only encourage him. But at the same time, it was getting colder and the warmth was very nice. So I just turned and smiled in gratitude at him.

Why, oh, why did his crystal blue eyes have to dance like that when he looked at me? He made butterflies do backflips in my stomach. I couldn�t deny that I was attracted to Ryan. Any girl would be proud to walk around with him by her side.

Then his hands came up to my shoulders, rubbing softly. Ah, hell� why did he have to be so good at massage? Already I felt my neck muscles loosening and as the pleasurable little sensations trickled down my spine, I sighed happily and sagged into his touch.

�Feel good?� Ryan asked softly.

�Mmm�� was all I could moan.

�You�re very beautiful, Dawn,� his smooth voice was a velvet caress in my ear.

I blushed and smiled instinctively. �Thank you.�

�But your beauty is marred by your sadness. You always seem so lonely.�

�I�m alone by choice, Ryan,� I reminded while closing my eyes and tilting my head to give him better access to my neck.

�You don�t have to be.�

�I love my boyfriend, Ryan.�

�And I�m not asking you to stop. I�m not here to take anything away from him,� he practically purred. �I just want to make you happy.�

I wanted to ask �Why? What�s in it for you?� But I already knew what he was looking for. He was a horny 19-year-old hitting on a pretty girl. On some level, I was the perfect catch. Beautiful, young, big tits, and already emotionally wrapped up with another man. It may not have been in his nature to flirt with another man�s girl in front of him, but with Ben out of sight, I was just a casual booty call waiting to happen.

�Ryan�� I started hesitantly.

�Shh�� He soothed and stroked my back. How the hell could this man make me wet by rubbing my shoulders? �You don�t need to talk. I know. I�m not expecting anything out of this, okay? I won�t ever force you to do anything, I promise. And if I cross any lines, just tell me and I�ll back away.�

I sighed and relaxed a bit. So far, Ryan had always kept to his word and never done anything to push past my boundaries� yet.

And then I felt the touch of his lips against the bare skin of my neck. Like an electric shock, I felt a bolt of pleasure shoot up into my brain and I moaned happily at the touch. How long had it been since a man kissed me so intimately?

When I reacted favorably, Ryan kissed my neck again� and again. His lips began rolling up towards my ear. And as my breathing became heavier, I heard the rush of blood thundering through my veins. Even I heard the aroused tone in my panting, and so encouraged, Ryan pressed on.

One hand slid down my back and rubbed around the area of my bra clasp. For a moment, I wished he would open me up and touch my sensitive, supple breasts. And then a second later I felt his other hand move around the front of my shirt and gently cup one of the large, round melons from outside my clothing.

I moaned and automatically began turning my head towards him. It felt so good and I didn�t want his lips on my neck or ear or cheek. I wanted to taste him. I wanted to kiss him.

I wanted to fuck him.

Would it really be so bad? It was just sex, right? Physical release without any of the emotional attachment. I could sleep with him and never look back, couldn�t I? What would be the harm? Ben would never even have to know�

And just like that, my brain snapped back. My head also snapped away, just an inch before my lips met Ryan�s. I couldn�t keep such a thing secret from Ben. My guilt would destroy me. It would rot our love from the inside-out. Ben would have to know.

But could he handle it? I knew I�d verbalized that I could handle sex for sex�s sake. Handle, yes. Be happy with? Maybe not. And if I would still feel some resentment for Ben screwing another girl, I really doubted he would be okay with me screwing another boy.

I knew Ben. I�d seen his jealousy over Greg Kinomoto. No, he would NOT approve of me sleeping with Ryan. Which meant I COULDN�T do it, no matter how horny I got.

�I�m sorry,� I whispered to Ryan even while he still held me in his arms, his lips just inches away.

�It�s okay, it�s okay,� he soothed. �I promised I wouldn�t push you, and I won�t. You know I want you, Dawn. But I won�t force you.�

I managed a smile. �Thank you.�

He nodded and then sighed unhappily, but when his eyes came back up he was accepting of the situation.

I blinked and then turned my head to the horizon. �Oops, looks like we missed the sunset.�

�That�s alright,� Ryan smiled. �I was more interested in looking at you.�

On the drive home, I lay my head against the window and closed my eyes. All I had was one thought. �Gawd, Ben. I NEED you.�

* * *

Flwrgrl1987: That bored, huh?

BigBen69: I dunno. I just thought I would be more excited about being back at school.

Flwrgrl1987: Why would anyone be excited about being back at school? Didn�t your sisters keep you entertained enough over the summer?;-)

BigBen69: Of course, but the routine of just killing time hanging out with friends does get old after a while.

BigBen69: And it doesn�t help that everywhere I looked were happy couples wrapped around each other. I miss you, Dawn. =(

Flwrgrl1987: I miss you too, Ben.

Flwrgrl1987: Probably more than you realize.

Flwrgrl1987: Tricia�s getting all lovey-dovey with Stephen and the two of them are always in my face. I feel like such a third wheel.:-(

BigBen69: We�ll find a way to visit. Maybe my parents will let me fly up and stay with you guys for a weekend or something.

Flwrgrl1987: That�d be great! Please?

BigBen69: I�ll do what I have to. I love you, Dawn. =)

Flwrgrl1987: I love you too�

BigBen69: Ah, gotta go now. Brooke�s home.

Flwrgrl1987: Just now? I thought you drove her home.

BigBen69: Not today. She had cheerleader tryouts this afternoon.

Flwrgrl1987: OK. Call me tonight, promise?

BigBen69: I promise. =)

BigBen69: Love you.

Flwrgrl1987: Love you too. Bye.

OCTOBER 2001, SENIOR YEAR

�Ohmigod! Ohmigod! Hole-in-one!� Ryan raised his hand with a gleeful look on his face. He looked almost as excited as I felt.

A group of us (this time, really, a group) were at the local Golfland and after my ball bounced off two bumpers and went across the spinning wheel, it miraculously had dropped into the cup. Lights and bells and alarms went off. In addition to scoring the hole-in-one, I�d also won a free game.

But better than that�

�We won!� I screamed. �We won!� And without thinking about it, I vaulted myself into the air and wrapped my legs around Ryan�s waist as he caught me and hugged me, spinning me around in his strong arms. Stephen had made some challenging comment on how he and Tricia could kick our butts at mini-golf and Ryan and I had risen to the challenge. We�d just finished the 18th hole and that score had let us beat our best friends by a single stroke.

After a couple of spins Ryan quickly dropped me to the ground, took my head in his hands, and planted a juicy, wet kiss right on my lips.

Oh,�YES.

I swooned, whimpering happily as I felt Ryan�s powerful lips pressing against mine for the very first time. I heard Stephen and Tricia laughing behind us as my victorious partner and I swapped spit and celebrated. And when we finally pulled away from each other, we were laughing and cheering as well. GAWD I felt good!

Our other four friends had finished their round just ahead of us and had witnessed the whole thing. As a group, they stood sternly at attention and began clapping in applause. Stephen and Tricia stepped back and joined them, falsely stoic expressions on their faces as if they were cheering a classical opera instead of a miniature golf victory.

Ryan and I sketched short bows and I couldn�t stop giggling. But then I caught the eye of Nancy who gave me an inquisitive look and then darted her gaze over to Ryan with a question in her eyes. Only then did I truly realize that I�d enthusiastically kissed a man who wasn�t my boyfriend, and I blushed deeply.

Looking over at Ryan, I bit my lip and said, �I probably shouldn�t have let you do that.�

�Was it really so bad?� he asked, feigning hurt.

�No, no,� I laughed. �But it was naughty.�

�I happen to like naughty.�

I shivered and felt a fresh quivering between my legs.�Calm down, girl.

Ben was going to be in for quite the round of phone sex tonight. And hey, if DJ hadn�t gone out, maybe she�d be able to give me a hand� or a tongue�

OCTOBER 31, 2001, SENIOR YEAR

�Trick or Drink!�

I looked up to see my friend Gwen Tannenbaum standing over me with a red cup in her hand. I smiled and took the cup from her. The beer wasn�t that cold and didn�t taste very good, but it would do. Underage teens couldn�t be picky about smuggling beer kegs into their parties.

We were at the house of Ricky Jaina, whose was hosting this Halloween party at his parents� house. Since this Halloween was on a Wednesday, and thus a school night, we�d set things up as an afternoon party from which everyone should be going home by 8 or 9pm. Between the early hour and supposed adult supervision, most parents didn�t even know we�d have alcohol at the party. My parents knew, but they trusted me and I�d never given them a reason to worry about me getting overly wasted.

�So I see you brought Ryan as your date,� Gwen grinned toothily at me as she sipped her beer.

I took another sip myself and shrugged. �He�s just a friend.�

�A friend you invited,� she looked at me with a teasing smile. �A friend I saw you making out at the mall with last Friday.�

I slapped her shoulder, blushing with shame and embarrassment. �Did not.�

�You�re a bad liar, Dawn. And I did see you,� Gwen giggled. �Don�t worry, my lips are sealed. But it�s no secret that the two of you are so hot for each other.�

I blushed and felt a twinge of guilt in my gut. Yeah, since that time at the Golfland, I�d let Ryan kiss me three more times and even get pretty close to second base. His hand got inside my blouse but not underneath my bra. The warmth of his fingers felt so good on my tits and I kept letting him get just a little further and further, but in the back of my head I sort of hoped that my exceedingly slow pace would cause him to lose interest and give up. I wanted to stop things from getting as far as they�d already been, but I just couldn�t do it myself.

I just liked being wanted. I knew Ben loved and desired me. But out of sight and 500 miles away, I just couldn�t feel it the way I really needed.

�There you are!� Ryan was suddenly beside me, reaching a hand down to me. He�d had to make a quick bathroom break and I smiled as I felt the cool, clean touch of his hand. Nothing was a bigger turnoff than a guy who didn�t wash his hands after using the bathroom.

I let him lift me up and out of the couch and then I turned to smile back at Gwen. �Don�t go spreading rumors now.�

�I don�t need to,� she giggled as Ryan wrapped his arm around my shoulders and led me towards the dance floor. And soon I was shaking my booty to the music while Ryan and three other guys observed me appreciatively.

At a particularly upbeat section of the song, I did a little twirl and a familiar face in the corner caught my eye. Feeling happy and just slightly buzzed, I smiled as I recognized Mark, my ex-boyfriend. �Hey Mark! Trick or Drink!� I said cheerily and bounced over towards him.

�Wow, Dawn, you are gorgeous,� he whistled as he took in my little blue party dress. The hem was a little short and I was sure it rose up whenever I twirled. And I was pretty sure my tits were gyrating quite bouncily as I danced.

�Why thank you, kind sir,� I gestured theatrically and then pulled on his arm. �Come on. Dance!�

Mark had never been much of a dancer. He resisted me for a few seconds before acquiescing and following me onto the floor to shuffle around a bit awkwardly. Ryan was suddenly next to him and the two young men sized each other up for a second before returning their attention to me. I just smiled and twirled fast enough to make my dress hem raise up to flash my black panties.

When I looked back, both boys had practically stopped dancing and stared at me slack-jawed. Boys were so easy.

* * *

�Whee!� I cheered rather drunkenly and sloshed my cup.

�Whoa, whoa, Dawn,� Ryan held my arm and reached for the red plastic beverage container. �I think you�ve had enough.�

�Nonsense!� I smiled, feeling pleasantly buzzed. �Besides, you brought this one to me!�

�Yeah, well maybe I shouldn�t have,� he said and took away the beer. I screwed up my face and considered my current state of mind. Yeah, I didn�t think I�d ever been quite this drunk before. I�d gotten a little carried away having too much fun this afternoon.

Gingerly, I started to stand up while Ryan got up with me. But as I started to walk I quickly lost my balance and started to go down in a heap on the floor.

�Whoa, whoa,� Ryan caught me and lifted me back onto my feet, wrapping my arm around his shoulder. He glanced over to the side and suddenly I saw Tricia and Stephen looking at me with mild concern.

The three of them mumbled something while I let my head swing around dizzily and then Ryan was saying softly into my ear, �Why don�t you lay down for a bit. C�mon, I�ll get you upstairs.�

Tricia and Stephen followed us as Ryan helped me to the stairway and away from the pounding music. I sagged against him and sighed happily. Ryan�s muscles were rock hard and he felt so strong holding me up. I let my head rest on his shoulder and wished his hand would slide off my waist and down to cup my asscheek as he led me up the stairs.

We quickly found a quiet bedroom and went inside, Ryan gently laying me down on top of the bed. For a few moments, I felt like Sleeping Beauty or some other fairytale princess being rescued by her prince as his strong arms guided me into a reclining position. He even lifted my head and shuffled around the pillow until he was certain I was comfortable. And as I looked up at his handsome face through heavy-lidded eyes, I felt a pleasant little buzz course through my entire body.

He looked at me so adoringly and protectively. I�d considered myself a pretty good judge of character and even though I still thought Stephen was a bit of a letch, Ryan had turned out to be a pretty good guy. He clearly cared about me and wanted to make me happy. I was still thick-headed and my brain wasn�t quite working the way it should, but at this moment, all I could really think of was how much I was attracted to him.

Ryan had turned his head to talk to Stephen and Tricia, but I reached my hand up to his cheek and slowly turned his face back to me. His crystal clear blue eyes peered right into the back of my soul and suddenly my hand tightened my grip behind his ear and I pulled him down to meet my lips.

I moaned in passionate arousal as my tongue speared into Ryan�s mouth. My other hand went up and pulled him onto the bed beside me. And then suddenly he was responding just as fiercely as we took our liplock to the next level. Now I was the aggressor, flipping us over until I was on top of him and kissing this gorgeous, gorgeous man with abandon and reveling in the heated excitement of our kiss.

I heard a female giggle and turned briefly to see Tricia backing out of the bedroom with a wink and a nod. Then my best friend closed the door to leave me alone with my object of lust and desire.

And I did desire him. My hands worked frantically to pull Ryan�s shirt off while he just lay beneath me with a look of arousal and amazement on his face. I slipped the straps of my dress off my shoulders and reached behind myself to open the clasp of my bra. And suddenly I hovered over this handsome young man completely topless, my heavy breasts swaying right in front of his face.

He did what any 19-year-old boy would do; he reached up and latched onto my tits with both hands and his mouth. And clutching his head to my bosom, I groaned while feeling my pussy turn into a swampy inferno.

Ryan mauled my tits for a few minutes, clearly enjoying every single moment of finally being able to taste and feel that which I�d been purposely flaunting in his face for the past few months. And then he flipped me over onto my back and moved to kiss me as his hand started moving lower down my dress to slide up underneath the hem and trace his way up my thigh.

His touch felt sooo good. The feel of his hot breath blowing out his nostrils onto my face and that of his left hand pinning me back to the mattress felt almost as good as his right hand rubbing my mound outside my panties. It felt so incredibly wonderful. Why the hell I hadn�t let him do this before?

Because of Ben.

My body jerked as I remembered my true love. Ben. Ben. MY Ben. My boyfriend Ben. My best friend forever Ben. I couldn�t do this. I was drunk and I was horny but that wasn�t an excuse. I couldn�t do this. And a fresh wave a guilt washed over me.

I felt guilty for letting things with Ryan get this far. Yeah, I was lonely, but to be fair to Ben I had to let him know what was going on. Sneaking around behind his back wasn�t right. I hadn�t even TOLD him how much Ryan had been in my life to this point.

And I felt guilty to Ryan. If I�d wanted, if I REALLY wanted, I could have shut him down cold months ago. Yeah, I liked the attention, but I could have stonewalled him and not let him get anywhere near to this point. I was a tease, and Ryan deserved better than that. He certainly wouldn�t like what I was about to do now.

�Ryan, stop,� I grunted.

He kept suckling my nipple and rubbing my pussy. He was just about to the point where he�d slip his hand underneath my panties when I squeezed my thighs and rolled away from him. �Ryan, stop!� I repeated in a louder voice. �No!�

�But Dawn,� Ryan pleaded, turning his eyes up to me. They were a stormy riot and clearly the boy had been taken over by his own drunken lust. His right hand started to slide underneath my panties and his left pinned me down even tighter to the bed. �Please��

�Ryan,�NO!� I yelled.

[BANG!]

The door burst open and suddenly there was Mark, looking at the two of us with abject horror on his face. �Dawn!� he exclaimed and then took in the situation. There I was, completely topless with a bigger man hovering over me, one hand up my dress and the other pinning my arm back. And the last word he�d probably heard was my order of �NO!�

�Get the FUCK off her!� Mark yelled at the top of his lungs.

�Dude, this isn�t what it looks like,� Ryan tried to say calmly while pulling his hands off me.

�The hell it isn�t!� Mark yelled.

Quickly, I worked to pull the straps of my dress up over my shoulders to cover my nakedness and glanced around for my bra.

�Look, just calm down, man,� Ryan looked sternly at Mark. �Dawn and I were just��

�You were fucking about to RAPE her!� Mark seethed and by now, there were three other people standing in the hallway behind him to see what the commotion was about.

�No, no,� I spoke up, trying to get Mark�s attention. �It�s not like that, Mark.�

�Did you or did you not yell at him �NO�?� Mark asked.

I winced and hugged myself. Oh, the drama. This was NOT happening. Mark moved menacingly towards the bed and shook his finger at Ryan. �Back away from her, you fucking motherfucker.�

I�d never seen Mark this angry before, even in our own boyfriend-girlfriend fights. I quivered and genuinely worried he was about to pick a fight. But perhaps realizing how close he had come to losing control, Ryan took the high road. �Okay, okay, I�m backing off.� He grabbed his shirt, stepped off the bed and took three steps away.

�Dawn, come with me. I�m taking you home,� Mark reached a hand out to me. It was an order, not a request, and instinctively I found myself getting off the bed.

�Dawn, I�m sorry. Things got just a little out of hand,� Ryan apologized.

�Don�t you talk to her!� Mark yelled and reached for me. I didn�t take his hand, instead just clutching my bra over my chest and bowing my head away.

�Dawn�� Ryan pleaded.

I stopped before I walked out of the room. �This isn�t your fault, Ryan. I�ll talk to you later. Okay?�

The poor guy just looked devastated and sagged his shoulders. But he nodded regretfully. I bit my lip and walked out the door.

* * *

The motion of riding in Mark�s car was NOT helping the thudding pain in my head. �Unnnghhh,� I groaned and held my face. I�d really had too much to drink.

�You okay?� Mark asked from next to me.

�Not really.�

�What time are you parents expecting you home?�

�Doesn�t really matter. Around nine.� I sighed. �Ugh, my Mom�s gonna be pissed when I walk in this drunk.�

Mark went deadly silent for a long moment, and when I looked over I could see the wheels turning in his head. Clearly, he was sorting out some sort of game plan and I just let my head loll over to rest against the window as I tried laboriously not to vomit.

Mark then spoke up. �Why don�t I take you to my place? My mom�s out tonight and we can sober you up until nine. Then I�ll take you home.�

I winced but considered it. Mom wouldn�t have to know how wasted I�d gotten and how close I�d come to cheating on Ben. I liked Mark�s plan. So turning to him, I smiled gratefully and replied, �Sure.�

Ten minutes later, I was sitting on the couch in his living room. He left the room for several minutes and came back with what smelled like hot tea. �Drink this, you�ll feel better.�

Smiling, I took the drink and sipped it, grimacing at the slightly bitter taste of the tea leaves. But the warmth soothed my throat and the jumbled mess in my mind began to quiet down.

Mark simply stayed by my side, touching my shoulder tenderly while I slowly drank everything down. He was quiet and intensely watching me the entire time, and not for the first time I thought of his lingering feelings for me. Quite often for the past two months, my ex-boyfriend had stared at me as if still obsessed with finding a way to win me back. At school, I felt it a little unnerving. But after his rather noble display at the Halloween party, I thought it was sweet.

I looked around the room and at the couch we were sitting on. �Lot of fond memories of this place, huh?� I asked. After all, Mark and I had spent many, many hours making out or talking or just holding each other on this couch while we were still dating. I�d even given him a poorly-executed blowjob or two in this spot.

�Yeah,� Mark mused, his eyes glittering.

My head started to feel quite heavy then. I had at first greatly enjoyed the quieting of my mind after the riot of thoughts and second-guesses I�d been doing ever since we left Ricky Jaina�s house. But now I was just starting to feel dizzy and sleepy. �Whoa� I must have had way more to drink than I should have.�

�Probably,� Mark sighed while reaching his hand up to start playing with my hair. He had always been attracted to my hair. �So fine, so silky, � he�d complimented more than once. And his fingertips softly rubbing my scalp felt pretty nice.

I let my head lay back on the backrest of the couch. I was feeling so incredibly tired and my neck suddenly felt like rubber. Actually, every bone in my body felt like rubber as I melted into the soft cushions. But I wasn�t worried. I felt more relaxed than I had in weeks and pleasantly comfortable around Mark. After all, he cared a great deal about me.

I started feeling even better when he kissed me. His lips were soft but insistent as his tongue probed my lips before they parted to let him in. I didn�t resist as he slipped the straps of my dress off my shoulders. I�d never put my bra back on and soon my bare tits were wide open for his touch and taste. And Mark knew just how I liked to be licked and suckled.

It was all so� tranquil. I felt like I was floating on a cloud and eventually, I felt myself descending backwards as if gracefully falling in slow motion until I was flat on my back.

I blinked and a little smile came over me as I realized I was being eaten. By this point, my only clothing was my dress now bunched into a ring around my hips. My left leg was thrown over the back of the couch and my right dangled off onto the floor. A delicate tongue soothed me and stimulated me at the same time. Dizzily I let the pleasure flood my mind as I decided I was both falling asleep and having an orgasm at the same time.

I blinked and I felt a thick cock inside me. Urgently it thrust back and forth, throbbing with need.

I blinked and felt my wrists being pinned back just the way I liked it. Mark�s heaving, sweaty body was over me as he lunged over and again, penetrating my pussy and tickling little nerves deep inside me.

I blinked and I felt his heavy weight settle onto my chest, crushing me down into the cushions. Somewhere in my belly I felt the hot spurts of semen splashing against my insides. I cooed pleasantly as his warm cum filled up my womb to overflowing. And his contented grunting in my ear filled my senses as I closed my eyes and surrendered to happy unconsciousness.

I blinked and felt myself carried in strong arms up a set of stairs. My mother was right in front of me, leading the way. Dimly, I heard her complain, �Told her not to drink so much. Especially on a school night.�

I blinked and felt myself falling gracefully once again, this time onto the familiar comfort of my own bed. Mom was now saying, �Thanks for bringing her home, Mark.� My eyelids were so heavy and I tilted my head to the side. And the blackness took over once again.

* * *

I blinked and felt a measure of awareness coming back to me. All was dark and I had no idea what time it was. Where was I? What had happened? How did I get here?

I looked around and realized I was in my room. I vaguely remembered being at the party and dancing with Ryan, but my memory was hazy on the rest. I probably drank a little too much. I remember being happily buzzed and having a really good time.

But how had I gotten home? How was the rest of the party? Why was my head throbbing so much?

I looked down and realized I was still fully clothed. My little blue party dress was wrinkled, and it wouldn�t be very comfortable to sleep in so I decided to get up and change into a baggy T-shirt at least.

But as I turned in place I felt an extra wet squish between my thighs. Frowning, I looked down and put a hand to my crotch and to my horror I felt way too much gooey wetness for it to just be me. My eyes flew open and I lifted the hem of my dress, pulled down my panties, and gasped in absolute shock when I saw the creamy semen that was leaking out of my pussy. The FUCK?

How did that get there? Did I have SEX? With WHO? How?�The FUCK?

In a panic, I jerked myself off the bed and felt over my whole body. Nothing seemed hurt. My chest felt a little weird and as I reached behind my back, I realized that my bra had been hooked crookedly. What was going on? Why couldn�t I remember? How the fuck did sperm get inside me?

Oh, God, oh, God, oh, God, oh God. Our family wasn�t religious but I was praying for an answer right now. Think, Dawn. Think!

I vaguely remembered making out with Ryan at Ricky Jaina�s house. I remembered taking our clothes off to get ready for sex. Oh, shit! Had I cheated on Ben with Ryan? Had I finally gone too far and lost control? SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! No! I couldn�t live with this. Would Ben break up with me? He wouldn�t handle this. No! It was destiny! He was my true love! We belonged together! This couldn�t be HAPPENING!

How the fuck did I get home? Did I really drink THAT much? What the hell was in those beer cups? And Ryan had given me just ONE more beer before taking me upstairs. I remembered that, I think. Why couldn�t I remember clearly?

And Mark was there! I was in his house! He was so sweet and he kissed me. I knew he was still in love with me. Oh, God. Did I fuck him too?

I remembered him on top of me. I wanted him. Or did I? Why couldn�t I remember? I certainly wasn�t stopping him. He kissed me so sweetly and he ate me out so pleasantly before� I think. Ugh, my memory was a jumble. Was that even tonight? I remembered Mark eating me in his living room when we were dating. Would I have let him tonight? Oh, hell. How much did I have to drink?

And Ben! Oh, hell. How had this happened? I LOVED Ben! I loved him with ALL MY HEART. Why?�Why you STUPID SLUT, Dawn? WHY?

Before I realized it, my cell phone was in hand and I was holding down the 2-button. I had to call him. I NEEDED to call him.

I had to admit that I�d made a mistake. I had to admit that I had too much to drunk. I had to beg for Ben�s forgiveness and explain everything I could. Yeah, I had some other man�s cum running out of me. Maybe two. But I regretted it. Oh, shit I regretted it. I LOVED Ben. Surely he could forgive me? He HAD to know how much I loved him. He HAD to know how much we belonged together. He HAD to know I was sorry.

And then his voice was there. �Dawn?� I was filled with elation.

�Ben?� I sniffled, my voice weak and wavering. Oh, how could I explain this? How could I tell him what had happened when I wasn�t even sure what happened. How could I have LET it happen? Distraught, I started sobbing without restraint.

�Dawn? Dawn?� Ben, my love, my true love, asked in a clearly worried tone.

�I�m so sorry, Ben,� I wailed. He had to know how sorry I was. He HAD to know I loved him with every fiber of my being. �I� I� I think I just cheated on you.�

He went silent. Not a sound came back through the phone. I would have been happier if he yelled at me. I would have been happier if he just gasped a confused and shocked, �What?�

But he didn�t. I got nothing but silence, and the silence scared the SHIT out of me.

�Ben, let me explain,� I whimpered desperately. �There was this Halloween party and I�d had a couple of drinks. But��

[beep beep beep]

He�d hung up on me. �Ben?� I called in desperation, hearing nothing returning through the line. �Ben?�

Frantically, I looked at the neon green screen to confirm that the call had ended. And then I was holding down the 2-button in a panic. �Ben?� I pleaded aloud into the phone that had not yet established a connection. �Pick up, pick up, pick up,� I whimpered as it rang and rang and rang. Eventually, it went to his voicemail.

Quickly I hit the END-button and re-pressed the 2-button. �Ben!� I wailed as I called him again�

And again�

He never picked up.

And in abject, wretched sorrow, I threw my head back and screamed to the heavens,��BENNNNNN!!!�

Chapter 5: Early ArrivalBENNOVEMBER 1, 2001, SENIOR YEAR

When I returned to my house, it was after midnight. All was quiet but there was a light on in my bedroom and the door was open. Great. Someone was up.

I walked to the room and looked over to find my mom sitting on my bed, holding my cell phone. She first looked at me with a withering gaze and asked in a deadly quiet voice, �Where were you?�

I had never, ever, once managed to lie to my mother�s face. She always knew when I was hiding something. So I truthfully told her, �At Adrienne�s.�

Mom blinked a few times and nodded, expecting that answer.

�Were you doing something naughty?�

I didn�t answer verbally, but I nodded.

�Did you have sex with her?�

I raised my eyebrows and took a deep breath, firmly answering, �No.�

Mom�s eyes narrowed as she went through her Mom-Lie-Detector-3000 routine. She waited me out until my guilt kicked in and I clarified, �Not quite.�

She bit her lip and nodded. �Do you know why I�m holding your cell phone?�

I sighed and remembered how I had left the last conversation. If I were in Dawn�s position I would have called and called and called. �Probably because it was ringing constantly.�

�Quite right. It woke up the whole house,� Mom sighed as she handed the cell phone back to me. I cradled it and automatically thumbed over to the missed calls list to see how many times Dawn had called me.

�I sent Brooke and the twins back to bed already,� Mom sighed. �And then I answered Dawn�s next call. She�s quite distraught you know.�

I sighed, feeling some of my old anger coming back to me. �Well, she deserves to be.�

�DON�T YOU�DARE�SAY THAT,��Mom glared at me with wicked venom in her voice. She had gone from maternal to terrifying in a split-second, and frightened out of my wits I took two steps back and bumped into the dresser drawer behind me.

I blinked rapidly, not understanding. �She said she cheated on me! That�s why I went to Adrienne�s!�

�Dawn was RAPED, Ben,� Mom said coldly.

�Excuse me?� I asked in shock, my jaw hitting the floor. No, it couldn�t be.

�It�s true. Her father�s got the kid right now.�

�Wait, WHAT?� I practically yelled.

�Calm down, Ben or you�re going to bring your sisters running in here again.�

�WHAT?� I yelled just as loud as before.

Mom held her hand up while she worked out how to explain to me. �I talked to her mother. Deanna said Dawn�s ex-boyfriend Mark brought her home from a party. She was passed out and Mark said she�d been drinking. Later that night, Dawn woke up and started screaming your name so loud she woke up the neighbors. Jack and Deanna quizzed her about what happened and found that her memory was fuzzy and she had semen in her vagina.�

My teeth started grinding at the thought of another man�s spunk in Dawn�s pussy. But as my eyes narrowed, Mom held up a hand to keep my quiet while she continued. �Dawn thought she�d had too much to drink and that�s why she couldn�t remember everything. Jack Evans demanded to know where Mark lived and the three of them drove to the boy�s house. They suspected nothing more than a teenager taking advantage of a drunk girl. Mark was home alone and once Jack started threatening him to explain everything that had happened, the poor boy cracked and admitted he�d drugged Dawn with rohypnol and raped her while she was half-passed out. Apparently, he�s been quite obsessed with Dawn ever since she broke up with him.�

I staggered back again, and this time when my back hit the dresser drawer, I just collapsed flat on my ass. �No� No�� I breathed in disbelief while sitting on the floor. Not Dawn. Not MY Dawn. Oh, hell�

The anger was back in me. I�d wring the little fucker�s neck until it SNAPPED. And all of a sudden I was back on my feet and racing down the stairs.

�Ben!� Mom yelled after me.

I ignored her. I flew out the front door and didn�t even bother to shut it behind me. Ten seconds later, I started the engine on my 11-year-old Corolla and shifted it into gear. With burning rubber, I peeled out and raced off down the residential street at 50mph.

I was approaching the freeway on-ramp when my cell phone lit up and shaking my head, I answered it. �What?�

�Where are you going, Ben?� Mom asked.

�To Dawn�s. And to find this Mark sonovabitch,� I barked coldly.

�You don�t even know how to get there�� Her voice cut off as I hit the END-button.

Ten seconds later, my cell phone rang again. I ignored it and merged onto the mostly empty freeway, quickly accelerating up to 80. The phone rang again.

I was on the 5 zipping through the Orange Crush towards the 22/57 ramps when I finally started to calm down a bit. My mom had been repeatedly calling me and this time, I answered the phone.

�Ben, what are you doing?�

�I�m going to Dawn�s.�

�You have school tomorrow.�

�I don�t care.�

Mom sighed. There were several seconds of silence and I took the time to check my mirrors for cops and to pass the walnut geriatric Cadillac doing 65 in the fast lane. What was he even doing awake at this hour?

I heard Mom inhale then and she asked, �How�s the battery life on your phone?�

I checked it and then put the handset to my head again. �It�s fine. I put it in the charger as soon as I got home from school today.�

�Do you have your wallet?�

I patted my pocket and felt the familiar bulge. I didn�t remember grabbing it, but I must have scooped it up subconsciously when I grabbed my car keys. �Yes.�

�Okay. Don�t let your tank get too empty. Gas stations can be few and far between. Stay on the 5 until you get to the 152 and head west to Gilroy. Be careful. That road is winding and there aren�t any lights. Then take the 101 North. Call me in about 5 hours or so when you get to the 101 and I�ll give you more specific directions and their address, okay?�

�Okay.�

�I�ll call Dawn�s parents to let them know you�re coming.�

�Okay.�

�Drive safe, Ben.�

�Bye, Mom.�

* * *

Hungry, exhausted, and with my car doing its best to melt down from overheating, I pulled up outside the Evans� house just before 7am.

The front door opened before I got to the doorbell and Deanna Evans ushered me inside. �Hi, Ben.�

I didn�t bother with pleasantries. �Where is she?� I asked, my voice cracking.

�In her room.� I looked up the stairs and felt a wave of nostalgia come back to me. It was the same house Dawn had grown up in when we were kids, and while everything looked a little smaller to me now, it was still familiar.

I started for the stairs while Dawn�s mom touched my shoulder. �You must be hungry.�

�Grabbed a snack at a gas station,� I bit out and turned for the stairs.

�You should clean up. I�m sure some of Jack�s clothes will fit you.�

Feeling the weight of true love behind my eyes, I slowly turned towards Dawn�s mother and stared straight at her, the intensity of my gaze giving her all the answer she needed.

Deanna Evans bit her lip and nodded, and I went up the stairs.

Dawn was still asleep when I pushed her door open. She looked so small and frail, curled up into a little ball. Her slumber was fitful as she twitched and shivered, her eyes squinting shut and her lips curled into a grimace of fear.

I sat beside her on the bed, reaching out to touch her. No matter what expression on her face, Dawn would be the angel of my life, forever beautiful. But then I saw the grime on my hand and realized I must stink. I hadn�t showered and I�d sweated for the six-hour drive, and all of a sudden I was afraid to touch her for fear of marring her beauty. So I looked over to see where the bathroom was so that I could at least wash my hands and face.

But Dawn sensed my presence anyways. Or maybe she smelled my foul odor. Whatever the reason, she stirred awake while I was looking towards the bathroom and softly asked, �Ben?� Her voice was ethereal and sounded as if it was coming from the dream world.

I turned quickly to her and dirty hands or not, I cupped her face in my palms. �Dawn!� I gushed with worried eyes.

�Oh, Ben!� She reached for me and hugged herself to my torso. �How are you here?�

�I drove as soon as I found out,� I husked.

Dawn�s eyes looked at me in disbelief and then she looked over my shoulder. Both her parents were there and Deanna Evans explained, �His mother called us but we wanted to let you sleep. Better to wake up to him already here than stay awake for hours in anticipation of his arrival.�

Dawn�s mom then tsked us and stepped forward, grabbing my hands and rubbing them vigorously in a damp washcloth she�d brought along. �Of course, I�d hoped to get him cleaned up first.�

�Sorry,� I stammered.

Dawn�s mom then smiled at her daughter. �Well, we�ll leave you two then. Ben, please don�t pester her with details right now. For her sake, okay? I�ll answer all your questions when you want.�

I nodded and the parents left. And then I swept Dawn�s face into my arms as I kissed her with long-buried passion. I�d been dreaming of doing this for months, and from the ferocity with which Dawn kissed me back, she seemed to have been longing for this just as much as me.

�Oh, Dawn, I love you,� I gasped and broke for air.

�I love YOU, Ben!� she whimpered and started crying as I bear-hugged her.

And as I lost myself into the sheer bliss of feeling my Dawn in my arms, all the tension and worry and angst of the past dozen hours started melting out of me. Suddenly I felt the exhaustion I hadn�t let myself feel. I felt the aching muscles and growl in my stomach. I got a little dizzy from the sudden lack of adrenaline pumping through me. And I sighed in fear for the immediate future.

Just hours before, I had nutted my load down Adrienne�s throat and Dawn had taken some other boy�s cum into her pussy. As happy as this reunion felt, it was brought on by some very serious events; and if I was right, neither of us was entirely innocent.

Our story was far from over.

* * *

If it were up to me, I would have stripped and showed Dawn just how much I missed her. But even a horny teenage boy can be felled by an all-nighter trying to drive unfamiliar roads without crashing. I wouldn�t have been able to get it up if Dawn, Adrienne, and Felicia Clarkson had all stripped together and begged me to fuck them.

Instead I settled for holding Dawn firmly, rocking her slowly until she�d finished crying. And then after a few more teary expressions of our love and desperate kisses, Dawn wrinkled her nose and said, �You stink.�

I barked a short laugh and smiled wryly. �Sorry.�

She managed a smile of her own and remarked, �I still can�t believe you just ran to your car and drove up here with nothing but the clothes on your back.�

�I had to. I was YOU,� I said sincerely while holding Dawn�s chin in my hand.

She blushed and then paled in rapid succession. Memory of WHY I had so urgently raced the five hundred miles to see her must have come to mind and Dawn�s eyes tilted as she quailed in fresh fear. �Ben, there�s so much I have to tell you,� she whimpered.

I touched my finger to her lips to silence her, briefly thinking of Brandi as I did so. �Not now. We have time. And I�ve got a lot to tell you as well.�

Then I picked up the front of my shirt, lifting it to my nose and sniffing it for the sweaty, grimy smell I knew would be there. �Let�s get me cleaned up first.�

Dawn giggled. �Can I help?�

* * *

Dawn was more afraid to be further than a couple of feet apart from me than she was feeling frisky. She sat on the toilet outside the shower, watching me through the plain, clear glass as I soaped away the travel grime. I showered quickly and then stepped out. Dawn�s mom had set out a comfortable pair of Jack�s sweat pants and a T-shirt for me.

After I dressed and Dawn had freshened up as well, we headed downstairs where breakfast was cooking. Deanna Evans looked up at us with a smile and gestured to the breakfast table. Jack and DJ were already seated.

I sat down beside Dawn�s father and immediately turned to him, all business on my mind. �Where is he?�

�Who?� he asked.

�The fucker that did this?� I growled. Dawn�s dad winced at my language but I didn�t care. My eyes flared and I tightened my hand into a fist. Dawn quickly covered my hand with her own and squeezed gently.

Jack Evans sighed and then informed me, �You�re not going after him, Ben. You�re exhausted and it�s a police matter now.�

�Where is he?� I gritted my teeth.

�I don�t know. I assume he�s still in custody because the last thing I heard was that they were trying to locate his mom. She�s out of town on business or something. Now Mark is denying everything. He claims that he never admitted anything to us and that if there are any drugs in her system, she must have been drugged at the party.�

�Motherfuck�� I was cut off when Dawn squeezed my hand again and Jack Evans raised his hand, shooting a warning glare at DJ who just observed us silently.

�Please stay calm, Ben.� He gestured to his middle daughter. �Dawn�s had a rough night, okay? She was up until early in the morning having tests done at the hospital. The police were sent to Mark�s house to look for evidence. It�s all being taken care of. All you can do is be here for her, okay?�

Dawn whimpered and clutched my arm. I sighed and glanced over at her, instantly feeling both angry and sad as I looked at my girlfriend�s sweet face. She needed me now, and nothing else mattered more. For now, at least, I�d have to trust the system to do it�s thing. �Okay,� I said while squeezing Dawn�s hand back.

We ate our breakfast and then returned to Dawn�s room. She�d only gotten two hours of sleep before I arrived and we were both dead tired. And for the first time since summer camp, I fell asleep with the love of my life nestled in my arms.

* * *

The clock read 3:05pm when my eyes fluttered open. I didn�t need to move to see the digital readout; it was in my line of sight just past Dawn�s right ear. My arms instinctively tightened as the tingling sensation of awareness spread throughout my body, and I realized that not only was my �morning� wood pressed into Dawn�s panty-clad asscrack, but I was also cupping a very round, very firm breast.

Reflexively, my hand squeezed the boob and Dawn moaned lightly. My mind was a blank slate. I�d been so exhausted that I slept deeply and soundly through the middle of the day, a dreamless sleep that was entirely about recovery. I didn�t know where I was or why. But I knew I was holding my Dawn in my arms and nothing else mattered.

I continued rubbing Dawn�s breast until I heard the barely noticeable change in her breathing. I stopped rubbing just then, but Dawn began taking longer and deeper breaths and presently she began turning her head towards me. And as the afternoon light shone down brilliantly on her angelic face, my stunningly beautiful girlfriend lit up in a wide smile and exclaimed enthusiastically, �Ben!�

�Hi,� I grinned.

She twisted and rolled right into my chest while moving her arms to wrap behind my head. She threw a leg over my hip and pulled me even tighter against her while she planted one of her trademark volcanic kisses on me. I felt like she was going to suck my toes back through my feet it was so intense.

�Ohmigod! I thought you were a dream!�

�I�m right here.�

My dick was iron-hard, a fact that Dawn soon discovered when she began rubbing her crotch against it, dry-humping me by continually flexing her leg. I could scarcely breathe from our kiss, as she maintained a frantic liplock like she never wanted to let me go. And with a surge of adrenaline, I rolled us over until I�d pinned my Dawn to the mattress beneath me as I stared adoringly into her eyes.

It was just a small flinch, barely lasting a microsecond. But it was there. Dawn flinched and like a tidal wave, everything came back to me. Adrienne. The call. Hearing about her rape. And everything leading to me arriving in this bed this afternoon.

�Oh, Dawn,� I whimpered and looked at her with all my old worry coming back to me.

�Make love to me, Ben,� she gasped and tried to kiss me again.

�What?�

�Please. Fuck me, Ben. Fuck me and cum inside me,� she husked with an urgency I couldn�t believe. Already she was lifting her pajama top up her body.

I couldn�t help but second-guess this. I mean, Dawn was gorgeous and I certainly wanted to, but so much had happened to us. �Are you sure?� I asked. �I mean, you were just raped.�

�I don�t even remember it and I don�t want to,� Dawn grabbed my head and looked at me clearly. Her crystal blue eyes bored straight into the back of my skull. �All I want to remember is feeling you inside me. YOU, Ben. My love. My true love. I need to feel you. NOW.�

�But��

�FUCK me, Ben!� Dawn pleaded. �Make my last sexual memory that of holding you in my arms while you practice giving me a baby.�

I knew we were still way too young to think of having children. But at the same time, the thought of starting a family with my Dawn held great appeal. I knew without a doubt that if she and I got married tomorrow and started having kids, it would not be an unhappy life.

But we weren�t there yet. Right now, all Dawn wanted was my love. And I intended to give it to her. I would drown her in my love and affection so that all traces of Mark or the party or whatever would be distant, fragmented memory. And so seizing my love�s face in my hands I did my best to replicate her volcanic kiss.

I wanted to make this a sweet session of lovemaking. Yeah, I was extremely horny for my girlfriend but I felt an obligation to take things slow and give her all the pleasure I could. But that wasn�t what Dawn wanted. When my hands inched their way up her sides too slowly for her taste, she reached down and ripped her pajama top over her head to bare her glorious tits to my gaze. When I went to gently nibble at her neck, she roughly tugged at my boxer shorts.

�Fuck taking your time, Ben!� she whimpered. �I need you NOW! Can�t you feel how wet I am for you?�

I moved my hand to her panties to find the crotch soaked. Truly, she was just so revved up from finally having me in her bed that she didn�t need to wait any longer. So getting up to my knees, I shucked my shorts and also tugged her panties off her legs. At last, we were fully naked with each other.

The rest came naturally. Dawn took my thick cock in hand while spreading her legs. And after guiding me into position, she slipped her hands to my biceps and simply held on while I rammed my hips forward, burying my dick into my girlfriend for the first time in WAY too long. At that moment, my head flipped straight back and I gasped in relief from an agony I didn�t even realize I felt, as I was swallowed up by the heavenly warmth of the young woman I adored more than anyone in the world.

Dawn similarly gasped as I skewered her, and then all four limbs came up to clutch at my body and trap me against her chest. With my cock seven and five-eighths inches inside her, the rest of our bodies were pressed together skin-to-skin as she whimpered and moaned happily. �Oh, Ben� oh, Ben��

�Oh, Dawn,� I started crying. I couldn�t forget what had happened to her or why I was here. If it weren�t for the rape, I would never have driven up on a random Thursday morning at 1am. But as wonderful as this felt, I would have given it back in a heartbeat if it would have meant Dawn had never been violated in the first place.

And I felt like it was my fault. She was my girlfriend. She was my love, saving herself for me. I hadn�t been able to protect her. And I hadn�t done enough to quench her teenage lust either to prevent her from getting into these kinds of situations. �Dawn� I�m so sorry��

�Shh� Ben� It�s not your fault.�

�I�m sorry��

�It�s not your fault. Please, just love me now. Just love me.� Dawn suited words to action by rolling her hips, stimulating exquisite feelings in both of us as her tight, slick pussy squeezed and caressed my throbbing cock. �Just love me.�

�I love you,� I sighed and pumped. �I love you.�

�Nnnghhhh,� Dawn moaned as she clutched me even tighter and bit her teeth down against my neck. Her fingertips dug into the grooves behind my shoulder blades as my body rose and fell above her.

I winced in mild pain as Dawn dug in a little deeper, her fingernails etching into my sweaty skin as our bodies flushed with arousal. But I didn�t care. To feel that tingle of pain reminded me that this was real, that my Dawn really was beneath me. I covered her mouth with my own and moaned as she clenched her inner muscles around my invading rod. Her knees and calves scrabbled to grip my ass and tug me into her with every thrust. And thrust I did.

�Fuck me, Ben! Fuck me!�

This wasn�t a gentle lovemaking of healing; this was fucking. Dawn wanted to feel her boyfriend taking her. She trusted me. She had no fear of me. She wasn�t afraid of sex. And I did my best to literally fuck Mark out of her mind. By the time I was done all she would know was that Ben, the boyfriend who loved her so dearly, had thoroughly fucked her.

�Oh, fuck, Ben! I�m cumming! You�re making me cum, Ben!� Dawn grunted and tossed her head side-to-side. I felt the tension in her hips as they started jerking out of rhythm against me. �Cum with me! Cum with me!�

�Ugh, ugh,� I grunted and put my head down on the mattress beside Dawn�s head, concentrating on ramming myself into her without restraint.

�Unnngh!� Dawn moaned and then turned her face to mine, latching onto my lips and kissing me fiercely while she tightened up and came. Her back tried to arch up as she pressed herself against me, and I felt her pussy muscles quivering as the climax spread throughout her body.

I was just a few seconds behind her. In the end, it was her internal muscle spasms that set me off, and Dawn�s womb was flooded with wave after wave of hot semen. Only this time, she welcomed it with full awareness and delight.

�Oh, Ben�� Dawn whimpered, her crystal blue eyes glittering as she felt the hot wetness splashing against her innards.

�Unnngh,� I grunted as my hips jerked and I spat out another wad.

�Oh, Ben,� Dawn sighed, tracing her fingers along my cheek as she searched my eyes, soaking in all the love I felt for her. �Whatever the reason, I�m so happy that you�re here.�

* * *

After enjoying the post-coital glow in each other�s arms for a while, Dawn and I eventually left the bed and cleaned up. There was a connected Jack-and-Jill bathroom between hers and Dayna�s bedrooms and we slipped in to take a quick shower together. Lots of touching and caressing ensued, but we felt better just holding each other in the warm spray rather than doing anything kinky.

While we were dressing, I marveled at how completely normal Dawn looked given everything she�d just been through. Gently, I asked, �Aren�t you traumatized a little bit?�

Dawn smiled at me while pulling a shirt over her head and removing my wonderful view of her bra-supported breasts. �To be honest, I barely remember anything. They said that�s one of the drug�s effects.�

I winced at the thought of anyone using a date-rape drug on my Dawn.

�Really,� she hugged herself and looked at me with sad eyes. �I was more traumatized by the thought of losing you, Ben. That�s what made me scream and that�s what brought my parents running. And since I haven�t lost you, Ben, all I can feel is relieved happiness.�

Dawn eyebrows furrowed and she stared at the floor. Then taking a deep breath, she exhaled slowly and admitted, �Ben, when I woke up and found the sperm inside me, I assumed I�d gotten drunk and done something stupid. There was this guy at the party, Ben. And I was tempted. I�m sorry but I was sorely tempted. I missed you terribly and I hadn�t gotten laid in so long��

I paled and bit my lip. I knew the feeling.

�It�s weird,� Dawn continued while looking me in the eye warily. �I can�t help but think that in the state I was in, with how confused I felt, I might have just tried to clean away the evidence and pretend nothing had ever happened. And then Mark would have gotten away scot free.�

She then took a breath and stared longingly at me. �But all I could think of was you. All I could think was how I�d betrayed out and had to talk to you. And when you hung up on me it destroyed me. I screamed, my parents came, and the next thing I knew Mark was confessing to the rape. In a weird, roundabout way, you saved me.�

I wasn�t sure how to respond to that. My brain was still trying to comprehend what she was telling me.

�But Ben, I�m so sorry.� Dawn�s lower lip quivered. �I never should have had so much to drink or gotten into that situation in the first place. I�ve� I�ve done some things in the past month that I�m not proud of. Some things you might not have been happy with if you knew. Ben, I��

�Shh�� I soothed and took my love into my arms, hugging her tightly.

�I need to confess these things, Ben,� Dawn whimpered. �There�s this guy I�ve been hanging out with. And we haven�t done anything� really. But� but� I�m�� She sighed. �I�m afraid you�ll leave me when I tell you.�

I bit my lip and thought about what Brandi had warned me. Eleven months is a long time, and I knew the temptations as well as anyone. �I have some things to confess myself, Dawn. Things that worry me about whether you�ll still love me.�

�Ben, nothing you could say would make me stop loving you,� Dawn gripped me fiercely and held on for dear life. �You�re here with me, now. You dropped everything and drove through the night to be with me. That�s all I need to know. You can confess whatever, and I�ll still love you. You�re my Ben.�

I smiled and patted her back. �And I heard the pain in your voice over what happened last night. I feel it in your arms as you�re hugging me right now,� I reassured her. �You regret everything you�ve done, and that�s all I need to know.�You can confess whatever. I may not be happy about it but I�ll accept it. Okay? You�re my Dawn.�

She nodded and then held herself at arm�s length from me. Then taking a deep breath, she nodded us over to the bed. Instead of sitting beside each other, though, I moved my back against the pillows and the headboard and pulled Dawn against my chest so she could rest her head on my shoulder and cuddle up to my side.

And then we both confessed our sins.

Dawn went first, explaining about her best friend�s boyfriend�s best friend, Ryan. I felt a knot in my stomach as she admitted that he was very handsome and how she found him quite attractive. She�d kept him at bay for a long time but he was always around being attentive, and she admitted she liked the attention, even letting him kiss her. She�d stayed steadfast in her loyalty to me but things had come to a head on Halloween night at the party. She�d gotten drunk and they�d started to get naked, but before he got her panties off she�d told him to stop and while her memory was fuzzy, she was certain that was as far as things went before Mark got a hold of her.

Dawn was distraught and while I wasn�t exactly thrilled with her, I wasn�t angry either. I certainly understood the temptation and how hard it must have been for Dawn without any dick. At least I was getting pussy from my sisters and really, when Dawn had told me she needed to confess, I�d been anticipating something more terrible.

I soothed her for a bit, and then I think I scared her when I admitted I�d done a little bit worse than she had.

The look on Dawn�s face when I said that almost made me chicken out. But like always, my conscience wouldn�t let me and I told her that at the same time she�d called me on Halloween night, I was about to call her to come clean.

Dawn bit her lip and let me explain about my ex-girlfriend Adrienne having severe trust issues dating back to her childhood, without me going into specifics. I explained how I�d worked hard to develop friendships with my exes and how Adrienne had been coming over every week to hang out with my family. And I told her about how Adrienne was coming off a string of failed relationships with boys she couldn�t trust and how she�d thrown herself at me, giving me a blowjob and me finishing in her mouth. I couldn�t read Dawn�s expression at that point but I plowed ahead, wanting to quickly get to the point where I�d walked away and gone to call Dawn and confess all.

When I finished Dawn sighed and rubbed her temples in resignation while asking, �Is that everything?�

I blanched and shook my head. Then I explained how I�d gone off the deep end when Dawn called me to tell me she thought she�d cheated. In typical Ben-fashion, I�d marched back over to Adrienne�s house to get my revenge fuck, Adrienne declaring her love for me. But then I hurriedly explained to Dawn that I once again couldn�t go through with it and came home. That�s when I found out what had happened and I ran to my car.

Dawn was quiet for a long while, clearly lost in thought.

I was quiet myself, not only considering the things I�d done but also the temptations Dawn herself had gone through.

Dawn broke the silence before I did. �Okay. I�ve made mistakes. You�ve made mistakes. But I knew we would make them. I know the kind of boy you are, Ben, and I have to admit, I�m actually surprised you haven�t had even more close-calls with the girls down in Orange County.�

I bit my lip and thought of Megan�s lingerie-seduction, Heather Wilkinson�s blatant offers, or the other girls around school who constantly flirted with me. �I�ve been tempted��

�Me, too. But I still love you with all my heart, Ben.� Dawn then smiled and threw her arms around me.

I sighed with obvious relief. �I love you, too.�

We were quiet for a few minutes, simply holding each other and reaffirming to ourselves that we were a relationship that could last the ages. Yeah, we were still teenagers and teenaged romances rarely worked out. But then again, we had more than seventeen years of partnership to build from, dating back to our infancy.

Still� �We still need to talk about the future, Dawn. It�s been three months and look what happened to us,� I sighed. �Eight more could actually kill us.�

�Yeah, about that Ben,� Dawn began. But before she could finish, the bedroom door banged open.

�DAWN!� Dayna Evans panted in the doorway, leaning against the doorknob with her eyes wide. And in a whirlwind of blonde hair and scattered limbs, my girlfriend was practically tackled off of me as Dayna scooped up her younger sister and bear-hugged her fiercely. �Are you okay?�

�I�m fine, I�m fine,� Dawn tried to proclaim while Dayna did her best to squeeze her lungs out.

�Oh, gawd. I drove down as soon as Mom called me. Why the fuck didn�t she call me earlier?� Dayna screeched. �And where is that little motherfucker who did this to you?�

�Relax, relax,� Dawn tried to calm her. �Ben�s here and everything is okay now.�

�Yeah. Hey Ben,� Dayna glanced at me before immediately returning her attention to her sister. She held Dawn�s shoulders squarely in her hands and scrutinized her little sister�s face. �You sure you�re okay?�

�I�m fine, I�m fine.�

Dayna scrunched up her forehead, examining her sister and then looking over at me. �Wow, you really ARE a magic cure-all for Dawn, aren�t you?�

* * *

The girls decided to return downstairs. In addition to Dayna arriving from college, my sister Brandi had come along to lend her support. DJ had also just gotten home from school and the three girls circled around Dawn to ask questions as well as offer their condolences and advice.

I returned to Dawn�s room with my cell phone plugged into her Nokia charger and checked in with my mom. �Hey, everything�s okay up here.�

�How are you?� My mom asked. �They fed you and cleaned you up?�

�Yeah. Dawn�s mom cleaned my clothes. They�re lending me some T-shirts and my jeans will last until Sunday.�

�So you�re staying through the weekend?� she queried. �You could still get back in time for class tomorrow.�

�Not happening. I�m not leaving until I�m sure that Dawn�s alright,� I said firmly. �Even if that goes past�Sunday.�

Mom sighed through the phone line. �Okay. I talked to Principal Hsueh about the situation. She�s remarkably understanding and she already granted you a leave of absence today and tomorrow. But she expects you to be back on Monday.�

�I�ll try,� I agreed. �We both know this isn�t just about me missing school.�

�I know, I know,� Mom sighed. �Is Brandi there? When I talked to her she said she was driving down with Dayna.�

�Yeah. Is there anything you want me to tell her?�

�No, just wondering. Look, you take care, Ben, and let me know what�s going on. I understand what you�re going through but you�re still just a teenager and this is the farthest and longest you�ve ever been from home alone.�

�I can handle it.�

�Okay. Call me tomorrow.�

�I will.�

* * *

When I got downstairs, Brandi was holding Dawn�s hand on the couch while they talked in quiet tones. DJ sat across from them, wide-eyed and a little in shock. I think the youngest Evans sister was young enough and na�ve enough about sex that the idea of date-rape completely terrified her, more so than the others.

Dayna was futzing around in the kitchen and as I heard her rummaging around, I felt my own stomach growl. I hadn�t eaten since 7am, which was an eternity for a 17-year-old boy.

The sound of my stomach growling alerted the girls to my presence and Dawn turned around with a smile on her face. Brandi also looked up and smiled, �Hey, bro. Long drive, huh?�

I sighed. �You wouldn�t believe. Six hours is long enough without panicking over something like this. I spent the entire drive wondering how the girl I love was coping.�

Dawn smiled sweetly at that and she scooted over on the couch to let me slide next to her and wrap my arms around her waist. She sighed and leaned against my shoulder. Our sisters just beamed at us.

�This�ll sound really bad at a time like this,� Brandi began while looking proudly over the two of us. �But you two are sooo lucky to have been born with a ready-made soul mate.�

Dawn and I both blushed and I kissed her forehead while clutching her tightly. Then Dawn sighed, �I still don�t know what I�m going to do when he�s gone though. I�m convinced that the minute he drives away, I�m going to go completely to pieces.�

Brandi pinched her lips and nodded sympathetically. And then something else hit her head and she gave me a stern look. �Did you, ah, have THE talk, Ben?� my sister asked me.

I knew the talk she was referring to and shook my head in the negative. �But I think we were just starting when you guys arrived.�

Brandi nodded and Dawn looked at me. �What talk?� my girlfriend asked.

I sighed and glanced at first DJ and then back to Dawn. Twisting my mouth up for a moment as I tried to figure out how to answer, I finally just said, �About sex, needs, and openness, Dawn. About how we�re going to get through the next eight months without destroying ourselves or our relationship.�

�Ahh,� Dawn nodded knowingly. �THAT talk.�

* * *

After dinner with the Evans family and Brandi, Dawn and I decided to get out of the house and be alone for a little while. I took her out to my car, at which my girlfriend pointed with a little smile. �That piece of junk made it all the way up here?�

�Hey, don�t knock the car,� I protested. �It�s MY piece of junk and without it, I wouldn�t have been able to come up to you so quickly.�

�Okay, okay,� Dawn grinned. �How did you hook up with eighteen girls last year driving that thing?�

I rolled my eyes and ignored chivalry, getting into the driver�s side. Dawn laughed and let herself into the passenger seat. We started off, with Dawn pointing out various landmarks and places we used to visit when we were kids. She also pointed out how some of our favorite restaurants and playground areas no longer existed. Case in point: a hole-in-the-wall Chinese place our parents brought us to ALL time as kids wasn�t there anymore. In fact, the entire strip mall was gone, now the parking lot for a Home Depot.

Eventually, she led us to a frontage road against San Francisco Bay. We were only a mile or so from the 101 (�Just �101�,� Dawn pointed out. �We don�t say �the� before a freeway number up here�). And yet despite the close proximity to civilization, it was near dark as we looked across the vast expanse of water with the San Mateo Bridge lights off in the distance. It appeared to be a moderately popular place at night, as I saw five or six other cards parked at discreet distances away from each other.

The moment I turned off the engine and plunged us into darkness, Dawn quietly asked, �Do you miss it, Ben? Hooking up with eighteen different girls at school?�

�I didn�t hook up with eighteen different girls all at school,� I clarified. �You, Dayna, Brandi, even Brooke were counted in that number and they all weren�t��

�Whatever,� Dawn waved me off. �The number�s not important.�

Feeling rebuked, I frowned. �I�d give it all up in a heartbeat to have you next to me. I DID give it all up.�

�But when I�m not next to you�� Dawn sighed and looked down. She wrung her hands and bit her lip. �Girls are still flirting with you and making offers, aren�t they? Brandi told me about the reputation you�ve got at that school.�

I blinked a few times and nodded. �A few.�

�And you�re tempted, aren�t you? Not just girls like Adrienne, but girls who just want to hook up, right?�

�I suppose,� I answered carefully, not quite sure where Dawn was going with this.

�Ben,� Dawn began, biting her lip and wincing. �Listen very carefully and think before you give me an answer. Could you sleep with them and still love me?�

I wanted to blurt �of course� as I latched onto the reassuring phrase that I would love Dawn no matter what. But I bit my tongue and considered her question. As requested, I thought about it before giving her an answer, now certain where she was going with this.

�Dawn, I don�t have to. I love you and only you. I made a mistake with Adrienne the other night, I know that. But when push came to shove I stayed loyal, and if I can resist her�I know I can resist anyone.�

�Ben, this isn�t a question of faith. I know you love me and believe it or not, I think you really could keep it in your pants if you really needed to, eight months or not.� Dawn sighed. �But� but��

My girlfriend winced and pinched her eyes shut. I reached my hand out to touch her shoulder and Dawn tilted her head down, inviting me to cradle her cheek. She let me caress her smooth, soft skin for a moment before turning her head and kissing my palm. And then with tears in her eyes she looked over at me and said, �Ben, I�m sorry, but�I�don�t want to have to go celibate for the next eight months.�I�m asking you if you believe I can have sex with another guy and still love you.�

Reflexively, I jerked my hand away from her. For what little a relationship we�d had, I�d shown an unusual jealousy over Dawn that I hadn�t felt over anyone else. I�d had three girlfriends in my life, one of them a habitual flirt in Adrienne. And I�d never felt the slightest jealousy at any of them getting male attention. But the thought of Dawn with another man turned my stomach.

Dawn sensed my unease and she grabbed my hand with both of hers, looking at me intently. �Please, Ben. It doesn�t mean I love you any less and if we were together, this wouldn�t even be an issue. If it really bothers you then we can go on having a long-distance, monogamous relationship and I�ll suck it up. I will.�

Her lips pressed together tightly and her eyes looked at me pleadingly. �But Ben, I think we do need an open relationship. You were boyishly idealistic that a couple of horny teenagers could be apart for eleven months without being tempted. But it�s harder than that. I�ve been tempted. You�ve been tempted. And it physically hurts sometimes to be that horny without any way of getting release.�

�You�ve got DJ and Dayna,� I whined.

�They don�t have a dick, Ben. You�ve got pussy at home. But seriously, if Brooke hadn�t been fucking your brains out every few days, would you really have walked away from Adrienne that night?�

I blanched and turned my head.

Dawn let me stew for another few seconds before she squeezed my hand. �Again, if I have to, I won�t. I�ll love you forever, Ben, and if it hurts you I won�t. But don�t you think this would be better? For both of us? I told you before that I can live with sex for sex�s sake. It�s not ideal, and if we were together I wouldn�t even look at another man. But we�re not, and we both have needs, Ben.�

I frowned. I had to admit, being given permission by my girlfriend to get laid with other girls held a MASSIVE appeal to me. Megan and Cassidy together had provided me with variety. Adrienne let me bone Mizuho and party with girls like Candy, Summer, and Lynne. And Dawn had brought sisters from both our families into our sexplay.

I loved Dawn, and I loved Brooke, but I had to admit that even I was getting just a little bored of screwing only my sister and Brooke herself was starting to show signs of taking interest in other boys. I didn�t know how much longer we�d hold each other�s attention for as regularly as we had.

But could I handle Dawn with other guys? It was only fair, wasn�t it? I still didn�t want to think about it, but as long as she loved me, didn�t she deserve a little freedom? And hadn�t Brandi warned me that my girlfriend was going a little stir-crazy without me?

�Please, Ben. Is it really so different than last year? When we were sixteen, we started to build this same sort of connection. But in the end, we parted and let each other do our own thing because we both knew we�d see each other again. I loved you then, Ben. You went out and had your eighteen girls and I still loved you when you came back to me this past summer. And I�ll still love you next summer, no matter what. And after that, we�ll be in college together and we�ll never again have to be apart.�

�You hope.�

�We�ll both get into Cal, Ben. I already know it.�

�How do you know?�

�I just do. And�� Dawn took a deep breath and looked away.

I blinked a few times, momentarily surprised by her abrupt silence. �What?�

�I�m sorry, Ben. But I have to admit that I�m a little curious,� Dawn said quietly without meeting my eyes. �You�re the only man I�ve ever had, except for Mark; and I don�t even remember that.�

My heart went out to Dawn at the mention of Mark and her rape.

�I�m curious, Ben, what another man would be like. I KNOW it wouldn�t change how much I love you, but I AM curious,� Dawn looked at me with an apologetic expression.

I just nodded in understanding. Curiosity, I understood. And even though my gut didn�t like the idea, I knew it was only fair. So trying to do the mature thing, I said, �The last thing I want is for you to forever wonder what it would be like. I suppose if we got married and you still held that curiosity, it would only hurt us from the inside-out.�

Dawn, sensing the turn in my opinion, nodded agreeably.

I sighed. �Look Dawn, I�have been around a few times and the one thing I�ll warn you is that it�s impossible to sleep someone and not have it� change� things.�

�I�ll love you forever,� Dawn insisted.

�And I believe you,� I held my hand up to her. �But you start developing feelings for these people. When you get that close, that intimate to someone, there�s no going back.�

�It�s just sex, Ben. Not love. Surely you know a little bit about that.�

I sighed and nodded. �Yeah, I do. And it�s great sometimes, but it�s still complicated.�

�More complicated than trying to maintain monogamy from 500 miles away?� Dawn asked. �More complicated than fighting your instincts and suffering the torture of having these urges and desires and not being able to act on them? I love you, Ben, but like I said, eight more months of this will kill us.�

I exhaled and nodded begrudgingly in agreement. �Probably.� Monogamy sounded nice and seemed right, but the past few months trying to resist my natural impulses had been miserable. �Are you sure this is what you want?�

�Will you still love me in the end?�

I nodded confidently. �Forever, my Dawn.�

She leaned across the seat and wrapped her arms around my neck. �Then yes. I think this will be good for both of us.�

* * *

Dawn and I stayed out at the local Lover�s Lane until almost 10pm. Once we�d made a decision to make ours an open relationship until we reunited in the summer, we desperately felt the need to reassure the other that our love would remain true and that we would hold each other above all the rest even while we were apart.

Verbal reassurances turned into physical affections. Physical affections turned into sweet kisses and tight hugs. And this led to us getting naked in the reclined passenger seat and reminding ourselves how well we fit together.

Back at the Evans home, we stayed up half the night since we�d only awoken at 3pm the previous afternoon. More whisperings and tender caresses led to more quiet lovemaking, and happily sated we finally fell asleep in each other�s arms.

We woke up around 11am on Friday. The day started off wonderfully, the two of us having the house to ourselves with Dayna and Brandi having returned to college, DJ at school, and the Evans parents at work. Dawn and I became nudists and reveled in our time to play hooky from school and romp naked throughout the house. Dawn even had the kinky idea to fuck on the floor of the family room, the same place where we�d played together as little children. In the old days, we might have drooled on the carpet. Today, a very different fluid dribbled out of a very different hole on Dawn�s body.

And then, for Friday night, Dawn and I went on our absolute first REAL date. It was hard to imagine that given everything we�d been through in our relationship that we had yet to go on a date with each other. But since our entire time together had been at camp and afterwards we�d been parted, we�d never gotten the chance to go on a typical high school date.

At first, I was hesitant to take Dawn out. After all, she�d just been date-raped two evenings prior and even in the past 24-hours, I�d seen her have the occasional memory-flash back to the traumatic events. They weren�t debilitating, but for the briefest of moments Dawn would tense up and I had to quickly move to hold or support her as she faced up to what had happened to her and conquered it in her mind. I was sure she wouldn�t have complete closure until the Mark-police issue was resolved and worried that it was too soon for her to go out.

But Dawn insisted that she wouldn�t let one bad event control her life and demanded that I take her out on a date. Plus, she wanted to introduce me to some of her friends.

�How are we going to explain why I�m here?� I asked with concern. �Or for that matter, why you�ve missed school and have been ignoring your phone messages.�

Dawn thought about that for a few seconds. She fully intended to keep the date-rape part a secret for now and her family agreed that rumors spreading around the school wouldn�t be helpful. So Dawn just shrugged and said, �You missed me terribly and spontaneously came to visit. I ditched school for a couple of days and ignored my phone because WE were too busy fucking each other�s brains out.� She giggled breezily.

I shrugged. �Works for me.�

And so we headed out and rendezvoused at the mall with several of Dawn�s school friends for the opening of Monsters, Inc., which turned out to be a perfect date movie.

Dawn got the usual concerned questions about where she�d been the past couple of days and how they�d called without answer to check on her after the Halloween party. But since she was safe and sound and I was on her arm, concern soon vanished amidst curiosity. They got a kick out of Dawn�s sly remark that we�d been too busy screwing to pick up the phone.

Dawn�s girlfriends suitably gushed over finally meeting the famous Ben and dirty-blonde Gwen was cheeky enough to remark, �He�s cute. Can I borrow him?�

Given everything Dawn and I had talked about open relationships, we both started chuckling and giving each other teasing looks.

I also met the guys of the group and without necessarily intending to, I found myself coolly evaluating each guy as a potential bed partner for Dawn while I was away. I actually remembered Tricia from when we were kids and her boyfriend was quite the tall, dark, and handsome hunk.

But I wasn�t worried about Stephen. Ryan immediately caught my eye as the kind of handsome, charming guy Dawn often went for and it took all of half a second for me to make the connection back to Dawn�s tearful admission of how close she�d come to cheating on me at the Halloween party. And the instant I introduced myself as Dawn�s boyfriend, Ryan got a deer-in-the-headlights expression and looked ready to bolt.

I didn�t help matters by squeezing his hand as hard as I physically could and glaring menacingly at the guy, not easy since he was 6�2� and outweighed me by quite a bit. Seriously, the guy�s muscles had muscles. I inherently distrusted a 19-year-old community college guy hanging out with my Dawn, but the girl in question quickly got hold of me and stared me straight in the eye. �Now Ben, I�want you and Ryan to get along, got it?�

I sort of growled underneath my breath and Ryan immediately turned to my girlfriend. �Dawn, please, I am SO sorry about what happened at the party. Things just got out of hand and��

�It�s okay, Ryan,� Dawn held her hand up.

But the guy had been stewing over his guilt for two days now and he wasn�t totally calmed by Dawn�s dismissal just yet. �Really, Dawn. I went WAY beyond��

�Ryan, Ryan, relax,� Dawn soothed him. �It�s not your fault. We both got a little drunk. I already explained everything to Ben and it�s cool, right Ben?�

Ryan just looked even more scared at Dawn�s admission that she�d come clean to me. But I felt some of my anger fading away. The guy looked truly apologetic for overstepping his bounds and I offered him my hand again, this time with my fingers loose. �It�s cool,� I said firmly. �She IS quite gorgeous and part of being with her means knowing she�s going to get some attention.�

I figured if I had to learn to deal with an open relationship, I might as well start now. I didn�t WANT to picture Ryan with my Dawn, but I could read in the way she�d talked about him that the tall blonde hunk with sterling blue eyes had probably starred in one or two of Dawn�s fantasies. Rather than trying to fight it, I�d be better off getting to know him and making sure for myself that he�d treat her right while she and I were apart.

�Uh, okay,� Ryan shook my hand, this time without either of us getting into a contest of strength.

The rest of my introductions went with comparative ease and then it was time for us to head into the movie. Afterwards, with everyone floating on the high of Pixar joy and several people giggling cute versions of �Kitty,� we hit a McDonald�s to have a typical High School group date dinner.

�Oh, what I wouldn�t give for an In-N-Out,� I sighed. But my momentary melancholy didn�t last. Dawn was bubbly and laughing with her friends. And as she pleasantly engaged in the social routine of hanging out with her friends, I started to lose my final worries over her emotional health after everything she�d just been through. Literally, two days after getting date-raped, she was perfectly normal.

Yeah, maybe it was because she barely remembered it, but Dawn was an incredibly strong young woman, and I was just proud to be by her side.

* * *

On Saturday, Dayna came back home just to be around in support of Dawn. It was a good thing too, since just after breakfast, the police called the girls� parents to update them on the status of Dawn�s rape case.

At first, we didn�t know what was going on. Dayna was chatterboxing to Dawn and I in the family room about inconsequential things when their dad picked up the phone and immediately went stiff. Any suspicions we had were confirmed when he darted a look at Dawn and then immediately moved away and into the kitchen. From then, the three of us went deadly quiet as we listened to muffled phrases like �Uh-huh� and �I see� floating through the doorway.

Perhaps fifteen minutes later, he came out and sat down on the coffee table, reaching out to hold his middle daughter�s hands.

Dawn was shaking so hard I couldn�t even restrain her; but I did my best to just rub her back while Dayna came over and squeezed her shoulder. She did start to relax a bit when her dad smiled encouragingly.

�Dawn, sweetie, it�s over,� Jack Evans said firmly. �The police found a bottle of rohypnol in Mark�s bedside table and, ah, sexual evidence on the couch in the living room. Preliminary tests on your, ah, medical evaluation confirm Mark�s identity. When presented with this evidence he confessed and pled guilty to get a reduced sentence. He�s still being put in juvenile hall with probation at six months for good behavior. Actually, he�s lucky he�s just seventeen and they were willing to try him as a minor. But the point is, Mark�s guilty, they�re locking him up, and he can�t hurt you any more.�

Tears had already begun slowly rolling down Dawn�s cheeks, and as her father finished she broke into choking sobs. I quickly surrounded her with my arms and felt the warm touch of Dayna hugging her from the other side. Her father similarly reached out and rubbed her leg, and together the three of us held her firmly as Dawn quivered and cried.

After another two minutes, Dawn�s mom arrived and similarly moved to touch her daughter�s shoulder. A minute after that, DJ wandered in and took one look at the situation. Not quite understanding, she hung back.

But quicker than I would have expected, Dawn got control of herself and gently indicated to us that we could let go of her. She sniffled and wiped her face on the tissues her mom provided, and at that point DJ snuck in and gave her big sister a hug.

Dawn managed to smile. �I�m okay, I�m okay.�

�You sure?� her mom asked.

�Yeah,� she chuckled quietly. �I told you. I was more freaked out about losing Ben than what happened with Mark. But since Ben�s here, I think I�m doing great, actually.� She sighed. �I�m just sorry for Mark. He wasn�t a bad person. He was a sweet guy, actually. He just got a little obsessed, that�s all.�

�Well, you�re worth obsessing over,� I said and hugged my girlfriend again.

* * *

The whole family took the rest of the day off. Everyone stayed in the house and as evening approached, the day found the two of us and big sister Dayna once again chatting in the living room.

Dayna studied Dawn for a few seconds before shaking her head slowly with a smile and commenting, �I�ve gotta admit, sis, you�re holding up far better than I could even dream of in a situation like this.�

Dawn wrapped herself tightly around my arm and squeezed it. �Only because he�s here with me. Ask me again how I�m feeling once he�s gone.�

I frowned and sagged into the couch. Ever since I arrived, despite the lack of my usual toiletries and clothing, I�d intellectually known I wouldn�t be at the Evans home forever. But that knowledge never really hit me until right when Dawn said that. �I don�t wanna go,� I mumbled.

�I don�t want you to go, either,� my love turned and rubbed my cheek. Then she sighed, �But we both know you have to tomorrow.�

�I�m sorry.� My eyebrows furrowed.

�Don�t be,� Dawn tried to give me a hopeful expression. �I�ll manage. I�ll try not to get too lonely without you.�

Her �lonely� comment sparked another thought inside me. �About that� are we� ah,� I glanced at Dayna for a moment. �That thing we talked about Thursday night. Is that still what you want?�

Despite my attempt to obfuscate the topic, Dayna caught on. �Dawn, are you two going to do that open relationship you�d been talking about?�

Dawn blushed and looked at me. �Yeah, I think so.� Her voice and words wavered, but her eyes were clear and steady.

�You know how that is going to work?� Dayna asked, leaning forward with her elbows on her knees. �Because believe me, it�s not a free-for-all. An open relationship is just like any relationship, with rules and limits. I should know.� The 19-year-old blonde bombshell grinned naughtily.

I frowned and looked at Dawn. �Uh, I guess we haven�t discussed that far.�

�Well, you�d better figure it out before he leaves,� Dayna said sagely. �Trust me, it just works out better that way. There�s �open�, and then there�s some limits. For example, there�s this one guy I�m seeing? He know�s I�m with other guys but I don�t want him going anywhere near his ex-girlfriend.�

Dawn bit her lip and looked over at me, nodding slowly. And then with shrugged eyebrows, she said, �Looks like we�d better hash this out.�

�Ooh, goody,� Dayna leaned forward and rubbed her hands.

Dawn just rolled her eyes. �Come on, Ben. Let�s go to my room.�

�Aww�� Dayna moaned.

�Go watch TV with DJ,� Dawn grinned back at her sister. �I don�t want to catch you eavesdropping outside my door.�

* * *

�So, to Dayna�s point,� I asked warily. �Is there anyone you want to be off-limits? Ex-girlfriends perhaps?�

Dawn looked thoughtful for a minute before stating, �You said Megan and Cassidy are both with new boyfriends, right?�

�Right.�

�Pretty seriously?�

�Yeah.� I shrugged. �I don�t really think anything would happen with them anyways. We�ve kinda moved on.�

�But then Adrienne is still around you all the time. She gave you a blowjob and you said you think she�s still a bit in love with you.� Dawn gave me a pointed look, clear concern etched on her face.

�Yeah,� I sighed. �Look, I can totally understand and agree if you want to make her off-limits sexually; but hear me out on this. Without giving away her secrets, Adrienne�s got some fucked-up shit in her past that makes her very vulnerable. She�s been coming to my family�s house every week for months now, not for me, but to be with my family. Her dad completely ignores her and I don�t really think I could deny her my family�s support. Is that okay?�

Dawn blinked a few times and then reached forward to touch my cheek. We were sitting face-to-face on her bed and she rubbed my face tenderly. �You still care a lot about her, don�t you?�

I furrowed my brow, immediately denying anything, �Naw, no. She�s a friend. Yeah, I think she�s hot, but she�s just a friend.�

Dawn read my eyes for a long few moments and then said, �OK.�

I couldn�t help but be a little unclear on what �OK� meant so I arched an eyebrow and asked, �OK what? OK she�s off-limits sexually but you won�t mind her visiting with my family?�

�OK there�s no limits, sexually or otherwise,� Dawn clarified. �I�ll let you make your own judgment about her.�

I blinked twice and frowned. �Really? I mean, I�m totally not planning anything but I just thought if you were going to declare anyone off-limits, it would be her. She WAS the one I made the mistake with.�

�I trust you, Ben. Part of the whole reason I went into this was because I don�t want either of us feeling restrained. I know I�ll love you in the end and I believe you�ll still love me next year. If something happens between you and Adrienne� well, I can live with it. As long as your heart belongs to me. I trust your decision-making.�

�Ooh, bad move,� I raised my eyebrows. �You can trust my heart and my head. My dick has a mind of its own, though.�

Dawn giggled. �I�m not worried. But do you have any limits on me?�

Frowning, I shook my head and exhaled. �Am I correct in assuming Ryan is one of those you�re considering?�

Dawn tilted her head and nodded slowly. �The only one, actually. Are you okay with that?�

I sighed. This was a big decision, but I couldn�t back down now. �Look, just don�t start sending me IM�s bragging about how big a dick he�s got, okay?�

Dawn laughed. �Deal.� And then she glanced up as if just thinking of something. �Okay, I came up with one rule: You make DAMN sure you don�t knock anybody up. Bring condoms if you have to. Check to make sure they�re on the pill; don�t just take their word for it.�

I nodded, �Fair enough.� I brainstormed for another few seconds, coming up with little restrictions. �I�d rather you didn�t sleep overnight with anyone, Dawn. Sex to get laid I can understand. But overnight cuddling��

�Deal. You too.� Dawn nodded. �And priorities. I reserve the right to call you and demand your time, even if you�re about to get laid if I really need to talk to you.�

�Ah, how close are we talking about? I mean, if I�m already fucking��

Dawn giggled. �Just hurry up and cum and then call me back, okay?�

I smiled, �Okay.� And then a big one hit me. �Ooh, no dating. Group dates are fine, Dawn. But really, I don�t want to hear about Ryan taking you to some romantic dinner and then taking you dancing and bringing you flowers and then four hours later bringing you to his bed for some long, drawn-out lovemaking session that��

�I got it, I got it,� Dawn held up her hand. �Sex for sex�s sake, that�s the arrangement.�

�Right.�

�You too.�

�Of course.�

�And I can change my mind about these rules. If someone comes up that I want to make off-limits down the road��

�Deal,� I waved. �Besides, I�m still coming back for Thanksgiving. If there�s anything we still need to work out, we can work it out then. It�s only three weeks away.�

Dawn nodded.

I sighed as I wracked my brain for something else. �Is that it?�

�I think so. For now, at least. If we come up with anything else, we can talk about it.�

I shook my head slowly. �No other rules; no limits?�

Dawn shrugged. �Just the most important rule: Keep your heart for me, Ben. You can do anything else, but if anything makes you even question that, don�t do it.�

�I won�t. I LOVE you, Dawn.�

�I know you do. I love you, too.�

Dawn reached out and cupped my face in her hands, smiling brilliantly. It was strange. We�d just worked out an agreement to permit sex with other people, and yet I�d never felt closer to Dawn than this moment. We�d made an extreme commitment to each other, a commitment without sexual fidelity. And as we stared into each other�s eyes with little smiles on our faces, I�knew, deep down, that these would be the same eyes I�d be looking into sixty years down the road while our grandchildren danced around us.

Yeah, we�d have sex with other people. We were young and we were horny and we were separated by five hundred miles. But our love knew no boundaries. Our hearts had found each other when we were little and no matter where they went, they would find their way back.

But they didn�t need to �find their way back� right now. Dawn was here, in my arms. And I fully intended to take advantage of that fact. So as Dawn held my face, I moved my hands up to her shoulders and gently tipped us over onto our sides as we fell, giggling, to the mattress. We came together in a flurry of quick, affectionate pecks. And then I pulled back to stare my true love into her eyes.

�We�ve worked out the rules for when we�re apart,� I told her. �But I�ve got a rule for me when I�m with you.�

�And what�s that?� Dawn asked, grinning.

�Mmm,� I hummed while rolling Dawn onto her back and started sliding down her body until my head was over her crotch. My hands reached to her waist, hooking my fingers into the bands of both her shorts and her panties. �I am required, whenever present, to give you as many incredible orgasms as humanly possible.�

Dawn giggled as I stripped her naked below the waist and slid my head between her thighs. �I think I�m going to like this rule.�

* * *

Sunday morning, I awoke to the sweet scent of Dawn�s fine blonde hair in my face. My naked chest was pressed up against her naked back, and as the tingling sensation of awareness spread throughout my body, I realized that we�d fallen asleep naked.

My arms instinctively tightened as my hand cupped a very round, very firm breast. And as my fingers roved I felt her nipple hardening against my palm as her breathing deepened in her sleep. My morning wood was banana-bent and trapped in her butt-cleavage, a very nice place to be as on instinct I began humping myself slowly through that groove of naked assflesh.

Still not yet awake, Dawn moaned lightly. My right hand continued to manipulate her boob while my left clutched her just a little tighter against me. And my breathing became a little more shallow as I began sliding my entire body along her backside in an effort to better stimulate my bare cock against her ass. Even though I wasn�t even fucking her, the pleasure felt incredibly good and I closed my eyes to just enjoy more or less using my girlfriend�s unconscious body for my pleasure.

But Dawn wasn�t unconscious for long. I actually didn�t realize she�d woken up until I felt her hand reach behind and wrap around my cock. At that point my eyes fluttered open and then I groaned in anticipation as she tugged me lower, guided me between her legs, and began rubbing my mushroom head along her pussy lips.

Dampened by her own morning arousal as well as what was left of last night�s spending still inside her, Dawn quickly moistened my tip and then began pressing me inside her folds. And with a suddenness that caught us both by surprise, my head popped into her and my hips lunged forward to cram an extra two inches of dick along with it.

Dawn gasped and reached her arm back behind my head to pull me closer to her. I dropped my right hand from her breast and moved to her hip to give me leverage enough to press the rest of my shaft inside her. And once my crotch was firmly pressed up against her buttcheeks with nowhere further to go, Dawn let her head roll forward on the pillow as she sighed happily. �I want you inside me forever, Ben,� she began, her throat a little dry from not having been used for several hours.

�Me, too. I don�t want to leave this afternoon,� I husked into her ear from behind while I pulled back a few inches and then rammed forward once again.

�Then don�t,� Dawn moaned as she began humping her hips back at me.

�Then I won�t,� I groaned and started fucking her harder.

It was a pipe dream. We both knew I would be leaving in a few hours. But for now, it was a pleasant dream we both wanted to believe in. And so closing my eyes, I rested my forehead against Dawn�s now sweaty back and reached around to cup her swaying tits, fantasizing about fucking her like this forever.

Meanwhile, Dawn reached back to grab my ass and tug me into her with every thrust, and together we decided to ignore the real world and just enjoy what little time we had left.

�Fuck me, Ben�� Dawn crooned. �Fuck me��

�Oh, Dawn� Oh, Dawn�� I sighed. My left hand snaked around to caress my lover�s nipples and for a time, I used both tits as handholds to aid in humping this gorgeous teenager. But as I sensed her breath quickening and her body tensing, I dropped my right hand to her crotch and rapidly, but gently, began stroking her oversensitized clit.

The reaction was almost immediate. Already stimulated to the point of orgasm by the morning-surprise fuck, Dawn�s hips started wriggling as my fingers started stimulating and from deep in her throat, she began a keening wail that picked up in volume and pitch as her orgasm washed over her body.

But almost as soon as she started, the sound was abruptly cut off even while the rest of her body continued to quake in the usual vibrations of orgasm. The unexpected muffling of sound startled me from my own pleasure; so my eyes popped open and I picked my head up to see what was going on.

To my surprise, Dayna was sitting on the bed on the other side, her pajamas askew from playing with herself, and her hand was firmly clamped over Dawn�s mouth. Behind her, the door to the shared bathroom between the girls was wide-open.

Now the sudden cutoff from sound had stopped my pending orgasm in its tracks, but Dawn had already been too far gone to stop herself. And with happy tears squeezing out of her shut eyelids, she moaned into her sister�s palm as the climax played out across her naked body.

Only when Dawn was done and sagged flat against the mattress did Dayna finally pull her hand away. �Keep it down. You don�t want to bring Mom and Dad in here,� the eldest Evans daughter hissed.

Dawn nodded with heavy-lidded eyes and then rolled forward, pulling her juicing snatch off my throbbingly hard erection. She lay flat on her belly and panted while Dayna�s eyes went wide as she stared at my thick, purplish dick.

Sighing regretfully, Dayna murmured, �I always said you�ve got a beautiful dick, Ben.�

So close to orgasm and yet not able to release, all I could do was groan in agony.

Dawn, wiped out a bit from the force of her orgasm and at the same time, not yet fully awake, darted her eyes back and forth between me and her big sister. And then with a little smile, my girlfriend looked at Dayna while head-nodding to me. �Go ahead, Dayna. I know you want to go for a ride.�

�Really?� the big-titted blonde�s face lit up. �This is your last day with him.�

Dawn snorted. �He worked me over last night well enough; I�m exhausted. And you gave up your three boyfriends since Wednesday night to be here and support me. Go on. I know you�ve been dying to fuck him since you missed summer camp.�

Dayna wasn�t about to question her good fortune any further and I wasn�t about to argue, either. My cock was more than ready and by now I was just DYING to cum.

So Dayna�s pajamas came off in record time and as I rolled onto my back, the busty 19-year-old quickly straddled my hips and mounted my cock down to the hilt. �Ah, shit yeah�� she grunted as she felt my thickness filling her up. And then she collapsed forward to plant her hands on the mattress while dangling those glorious Double-D�s right in my face.

I quickly latched onto the big orbs with both hands and my lips, munching happily while Dayna went from zero to sixty in half a second, humping me with abandon. She was already sopping wet and around a mouthful of tit, I paused to ask, �How long were you watching us?�

�I dunno,� Dayna gasped, her stormy blue eyes looking down on me. �Long enough to rub myself to an orgasm. I was brushing my teeth when I heard you two starting to moan and I just HAD to come watch.�

�You�re such a voyeur,� Dawn giggled as she finally got herself up and moved to kneel beside us.

�Mmm� you�d better believe it,� Dayna sighed as she sat upright, removing her tits from my face but giving me a nice view of them jiggling while she raised and lowered herself rhythmically.

Dawn was quick to take advantage of her sister�s new position, sliding her own naked body up next to Dayna�s and reaching one hand behind and around to fondle a heavy breast while her other hand went down to where my dick was spearing up into the older Evans girl�s twat. And then she leaned towards Dayna�s ear and husked, �Don�t you just love fucking my boyfriend in front of me, big sister? Don�t you love feeling his beautiful dick deep inside you while I squeeze your nipple and rub your clit? Aren�t we just being so fucking naughty?�

�Yes�� Dayna moaned.

�Yes,� I grunted as well while driving my hips off the mattress and into Dayna�s tight pussy. After fucking Dawn in the morning and getting ridden by Dayna immediately afterwards, I was rapidly reaching the limits of my control.

Dawn noticed this as well and after leaning in to kiss Dayna�s neck, she tilted her head back up and husked seductively, �He�s about to cum inside you, sis. My boyfriend is gonna fill you up with all his spunk.�

�Ohhh,� Dayna groaned and then her body jerked as the mental image plus her little sister�s dexterous fingers brought her over the edge. She was about to scream in release, but this time it was Dawn�s turn to clamp a hand over her sister�s mouth to muffle the exclamation.

Just as I felt Dayna�s pussy clamp down around my cock, I let loose with my own volley as I blasted away, erupting an entire night�s worth of semen up into the tall, slender, and busty older sister of my girlfriend. And with no one to muffle me, it was all I could do to grit my teeth and keep the noise down as I celebrated the fireworks going off in my head while firing wad after wad of hot jism into Dayna�s vaginal cavity.

I felt the blissful release of my orgasm, each pulse of cum flying up and out of me into the gorgeous girl astride my hips. I watched Dayna�s eyes roll back as she moaned into Dawn�s hand. And I observed the proud, firm, huge tits bouncing as Dayna shook in climax. I thought that things just couldn�t get any better than this.

But then the bedroom door opened and cute, young DJ popped her head in, a wolfish smile crossing her face as she took in the scene before her. �Oooh, yummy,� she said perkily in her girlish voice. �Can I join in?�

DJ was already half-naked by the time either of her sisters got their mouths working. Dayna was the first to comment, �Doesn�t your boyfriend give you enough?�

�Not like Ben,� the youngest Evans sister grinned. �No mere �boy� has ever been like Ben.�

Dawn and Dayna shrugged at that and Dawn smiled at the skinny 15-year-old. �How could I let Ben have an open relationship and NOT share with my sisters?�

DJ eagerly shucked the rest of her pajamas and vaulted her nubile body onto the bed beside us. Her hair was pulled back in her customary braided pigtails and I felt a fresh twitch in my cock seeing her youthful beauty.

Dawn took charge as she helped lift Dayna�s sodden pussy off my deflating cock. �You can play with my boyfriend for a bit, Deej. Just don�t wear him out because I�ll want him one more time before he goes.� And then she turned to her older sister. �Now you, Dayna, just lay back and let me get all my man�s goo out of you.�

* * *

The next hour or so was one of the most incredible of my life. Men around the world dream of taking on three girls at once, but few ever do it. Even fewer pull off the feat with three sisters.

Well I fucked three beautiful, sexy, nubile, blonde, teenage sisters at the same time.

While Dawn�s head was in Dayna�s crotch slurping my spunk out, DJ quickly went to work tasting the mingled orgasmic juices of both her sisters and myself on my slowly softening cock. But with an agile tongue and youthful enthusiasm, the cute 15-year-old quickly had my dick returned to full hardness and stretching her mouth in a big �O� around the shaft.

Once ready, I flipped DJ onto her back, lifted her legs into the air in a big �V�, and then impaled the young girl with my thick cock while holding her ankles aloft in my hands. �Holy SHIT!� DJ wailed as I battered apart her labia and sank deep into her pussy. This time there was no one to muffle her scream as I penetrated her tightness, and nobody seemed to care.

�Fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck,� the youngest Evans sister chanted when I started the rhythm. And with my hands gripping her ankles and bending them back toward her own ears, I roughly drove myself in and out of her, hammering her with an unrelenting force and intensity to remind her that I was no mere �boy�.

DJ soaked up the pounding enthusiastically as her �fuck�-chanting gave way to unintelligible whimpering. And in the end, the young teenager simply screamed again as her pussy contracted and she started cumming on my dick.

After screwing DJ to her orgasm, I moved over to the side to where Dayna was still lying flat on her back and motioned Dawn out of the way. The situation was going to my head as the lust took over my brain. And my loving girlfriend Dawn just smiled and kissed me as I settled my hips and re-entered Dayna�s sopping wet pussy.

�Unnngh, fuck yeah,� Dayna groaned as I settled into her snatch. �Pound me, Big Ben!�

I started humping away, taking great delight in the movement of Dayna�s massive tits as they bounced back and forth with every thrust. And very quickly I had the older, sunny blonde goddess gasping, �Oh, fuck! You�re making me cum again!�

Indeed Dayna came, howling just as loud as her sister but in a slightly different pitch. And all through it, my cock kept pistoning in and out of her clenching snatch without pause or deceleration.

After riding out the waves of Dayna�s orgasm, I pulled out once again and turned my attention towards new pussy. Dawn was on her back with DJ between her legs. Without warning, I grabbed DJ�s lighter body around her waist and hoisted her up, squealing the whole time until I planted DJ on all fours on top of her sister. And then with the two Evans girls staring each other in the eye, I made Dawn watch the expressions crossing DJ�s face as I gripped the 15-year-old�s ass and rammed my dick into her from behind.

�Fuck!� DJ wailed cutely before re-starting her �fuck-fuck-fuck� chanting in a high-pitched, angelic voice. Dawn reached up and rubbed her sister�s cheeks while the younger girl got the pounding of her life. And then she craned her neck up to cover DJ�s lips with her own in a hot little kiss.

Having already made each sister cum at least once on my cock, I wasn�t too concerned with pleasuring them, instead seeking my own release. I pulled out one time to plunge my cock into Dawn while still holding onto DJ and raining kisses, sucks, and tiny bites along the younger girl�s back. But after a minute of screwing my girlfriend I pulled out and re-inserted myself into DJ, finally bearing down and hammering myself against her tight, little buttcheeks until I unloaded a great wad of cum into the young teen�s twat.

Only then did the lust-craze finally dissipate out of my mind. Pulling out of DJ�s saturated pussy, I collapsed onto my back while DJ rolled off to the side. Dayna was quick to embrace her baby sister which left Dawn free to come to me.

And while I lay there, panting for oxygen and giggling with a stupid smile on my face, my loving girlfriend moved over me and smiled beautifully. �See what happens when you give your love to me, Ben? Good things happen to you.�

I agreed wholeheartedly.

�Got one more in you for me?� Dawn asked sweetly, touching my face with her fingertips and flashing her brilliant blue eyes.

I nodded, moaned, and felt a fresh twitching in my cock as my girlfriend took me into her mouth. I would always have one more for her.

* * *

�How the hell do you expect me to drive like this?� I groaned as leaned heavily against the driver�s door of my beat-up Corolla. �I�m exhausted.�

�You�ve got to learn to pace yourself, young man,� Jack Evans said sagely. I still felt weird that my girlfriend�s father was giving me sex advice.

�Pace?� Deanna Evans laughed and hit her husband in the chest. �You certainly weren�t pacing yourself after we woke up and heard our daughters screwing Ben�s brains out.�

Jack blushed and gave me a bashful smile.

�Bye, Ben. See you next time,� DJ said sultrily as she leaned into me with a warm hug and reached around to grab my ass. I returned the favor by tugging on the cute blonde�s braided pigtails.

�Bye, Ben,� Dayna pinched my cheek and grinned.

And then it was Dawn�s turn. I sighed in abject sorrow. Dawn just tilted her head and kissed me tenderly.

�I love you,� she husked and then whimpered softly, her face pinching in with the same sadness I felt in my own heart.

I moved my thumb up to brush away the tears dribbling down her cheeks, and then pecked her quickly once more. �I love you, too. You�re my Dawn� forever, remember? Don�t forget that.�

�I won�t. And you�re my Ben.� Dawn nodded. �And Ben?�

�Hmm?�

�Have fun with this, okay? I really want you to enjoy yourself.� She gave me a significant look.

I furrowed my eyebrows and looked her firmly in the eyes. �You too, okay?�

Dawn managed a small smile and nodded, blinking away her tears.

I kissed her again, and this time when I pulled back I opened the car door. �I�ll see you in a few weeks.�

Chapter 6: AdrienneNOVEMBER 2001, SENIOR YEAR

It�s amazing how much cell phones change your life. Yeah, the easy communication is nice, but the expectation of communication is just so weird. See, the last time I missed a couple of days from school, I got one landline phone call to ask how I was doing; and it was from Megan, my girlfriend at the time. I told her I was sick and staying home and she got all cutesy and motherly and promised to stop by my place in the afternoon to make me feel better. But that was it. This past weekend while I�d been focusing all my energy on Dawn, I�d gotten SEVENTEEN voicemails.

Megan, Cassidy, and Adrienne had all left me messages on Thursday. Lynne tried Friday, and Adrienne left me a second message as well. Funny, none of my male friends seemed to care.

Well, Kenny did call on Saturday to ask if I was coming to play basketball. He didn�t even comment on my absence from school. And Daniel finally left me a message later just hoping I was feeling better. He must have assumed I was out sick.

But that was just the first seven. Two more were from Lynne, babbling something about Adrienne, and the other eight were all from Adrienne herself, most accompanied by teary voicemails pleading with me to talk to her. And that didn�t even include my mom telling me that Adrienne had called the house a dozen times while apparently too scared to walk over and ring the doorbell. When I got home on Sunday and finally listened to all those messages, I sighed and thought back to the last time I�d seen her, sprawled naked on her bed begging me to fuck her.

I�d left Adrienne there. I�d left her hanging and just walked away without a backwards glance. And I had no idea what she�d be like when I finally showed up.

* * *

�Where were you the last few days?� Megan hip-bumped me in the hallway on Monday, a curious but not interrogatory expression on her face.

I shrugged. �Home sick.�

Megan frowned and she took my arm, stopping our forward progress as she turned towards me. �Ben, you�re a terrible liar. Besides, your mom told me you were out of town when I called the house to check in on you.�

I rolled my eyes. �It�s personal, okay?�

She cocked an eyebrow and looked at me with concern. �Everything alright?�

�Yeah, yeah, everything�s fine now. It�s just� personal.�

�Okay, okay,� Megan held her hands up and started walking again. Then she folded her arms a little more tightly over her chest, looking mildly nervous for a second.

Now it was my turn to ask with concern, �Everything alright?�

�Yeah, yeah,� Megan stammered for a second, and then looked around at the people around us before pulling me towards a more private alcove. �Uh, I feel like I need to tell you something, Ben.�

I just nodded and leaned forward a bit so Megan wouldn�t have to speak with a full voice.

Megan leaned forward as well and with that nervous look on her face, said, �James and I finally did it.�

I blinked a couple of times before her words sunk in and then I furrowed my eyebrows. �Oh, uh, okay. Why are you telling me this?�

Megan blushed and gave me a nervous smile. �I don�t know� I, uh, just sort of thought you should know. I mean, I know we�re not boyfriend/girlfriend anymore but I felt like I needed to be upfront and honest with you.�

I smirked and shook my head. �You don�t have to explain yourself to me, Megan. It�s none of my business. But as your friend, and Kaito�s friend as well, I guess I should say congratulations.�

Megan turned red and I couldn�t help but get in the extra dig. With a wry grin, I asked, �It IS congratulations, right? Or should I be offering my condolences? Was he that bad?� I mimed fucking motions with my hands.

�Ben!� Megan punched me in the chest. Then she sighed. �Well, I clearly don�t have much to compare since you�re the only other boy I�ve ever slept with. But� well� I mean, he was a virgin. So clearly he�s got a lot to learn.�

I nodded without judgment.

Megan smiled then. �But at least he seems willing and eager to figure it out.�

I gave Megan my warmest smile and touched her on the arm. �Megan, I�m happy for you.�

She sighed with some relief. �Thanks.�

* * *

My second encounter with a female friend that Monday didn�t go quite as smoothly.

It started when I met up with Lynne Arian before Calculus. The petite brunette took one look at me, then grabbed my hand and yanked me over to a more private area.

�Ben, where the hell have you been?� she hissed.

�What?�

�You missed school Thursday and Friday and you weren�t picking up your phone all weekend!� Lynne frowned.

�Uh, I was home sick?� My delivery was anything but convincing.

Lynne rolled her eyes. �You�re not a very good liar, are you?�

I sighed. �Lynne, what�s the big deal? Did I forget I promised a study session or something?�

�No, no,� my cute classmate sighed. �This has nothing to do with me or with school. It�s about Adrienne.�

I furrowed my eyebrows and stood up straight, worry coming straight to my head. I�d already been a little anxious about how my ex-girlfriend would be, given the way we�d parted and the ten missed calls she�d left me in four days, 22 if you counted the house calls. And from the concern in Lynne�s voice, I really started to worry that Adrienne had done something stupid to herself. �Lynne, what�s wrong?� I asked urgently.

�I was hoping you�d tell me. I know she visits your place every Wednesday for dinner; she calls it the highlight of her week. And then last Thursday and Friday she was a complete zombie around school. She just skipped cheer practice! SKIPPED it. Not a word to anyone, and NOT something you�d expect from the Captain. And then this whole weekend she locked herself in that big, empty house and wouldn�t come out. She wouldn�t answer her phone and when Heather and I went over and banged on her door, she wouldn�t let us in.�

Lynne looked seriously freaked out but barely paused to breathe. �So anyways, the instant she showed up at school this morning Heather and I cornered her and started asking questions. We asked if something was going on with her dad or if she was having boyfriend problems. We wondered if she was in trouble with the school or if she�d been drinking or doing some drugs. She just sullenly answered �no� to everything until Heather cocked her head and asked about you, specifically. Adrienne just went catatonic for a minute, not even flinching when we waved our hands in front of her face. But after that minute, she just took a deep breath and said, �It�s alright. I�m over it.� And then she walked away.�

Lynne grabbed my hand. �Ben, what�s going on?�

I shrugged. �Nothing, nothing.�

�You really are a bad liar,� Lynne frowned. �Did something happen between you two last Wednesday?�

I sighed. �That�s between me and her.�

�Well you�ve got to do something about it,� Lynne glared at me with a fire in her eyes. �You BROKE Adrienne, Ben. That makes it your job to fix her. The team needs its Captain and I want my friend back.�

I bit my lip and nodded. �I�ll see what I can do.�

* * *

Lynne wasn�t about to leave things to chance, and once class was over she literally dragged me by the hand across campus to find Adrienne. She had plenty of time since it was the lunch break, and sure enough we caught Adrienne halfway to her usual lunch table.

Adrienne stiffened when she saw me and she came to a dead stop, causing the guy behind her to accidentally bump into her back. I�m sure the guy was too busy staring at the gorgeous blonde cheerleader�s ass to avert the collision.

Anyways, Adrienne just nervously bit her lip and waited for Lynne and me to approach. Then once we arrived, not a word was spoken by anyone. Instead, Lynne grabbed Adrienne�s hand, held out my own, and unceremoniously clasped the two of us together. I barely had time to blink before Lynne spun about and marched away.

For a few seconds, Adrienne and I just stood there watching our friend walk off. And as if only then realizing she was holding onto me, Adrienne jerked her hand away and stammered while looking at the ground. �Oh, sorry, sorry. I didn�t mean to do that.�

I�d never seen Adrienne this flustered before. The normally cocky, confident babe who walked on air across the campus seemed more an intimidated freshman than the queen bee of the school. I looked at my hand and back at her, puzzled. �Uh, you�re not going to get in trouble for holding my hand, Adrienne.�

�No, no�� She blushed, a rosy pink tinting her pale skin. �I just�� Adrienne bit her lip, staring at the floor, looking as if she was ready to cry. �Look, about Halloween night, Ben. I�m SO sorry I threw myself at you and I don�t know what was going through my head and everything was so messed up and��

�Shh, shh,� I held a hand up to soothe her but she kept on rambling her apology. When I took her hand Adrienne�s whimpers turned to sobs and as I looked at her face, I knew the beautiful girl was about to start crying.

On instinct, I pulled Adrienne to me and held her head against my shoulder. At that point the floodgates opened and her dry sobs became full-blown wet bawling as the tears poured out from her eyes and began dampening my shirt. Her arms wrapped around my back as she clutched herself against me. Her fingernails dug into my back almost painfully and for a moment, I truly believed that Adrienne would never let me go.

�I�m sorry!� she bawled. �I�m sorry!�

�Shh� It�s okay, it�s okay.� I patted her back and tried to shush her. We were drawing quite a few stares by now and there were even a couple of girls giving me the evil eye, clearly blaming me for whatever it was that was making Adrienne cry.

I couldn�t really blame them. As abruptly as I�d left her last Wednesday and from the way she�d reacted to the mere sight of me, I was pretty sure I WAS responsible for Adrienne�s current state of mind, whether I knew exactly how or not. Spying an open classroom door nearby, I shuffled the trembling cheerleader in that direction and she let me lead her into the recently emptied room. To further isolate us, I closed the door behind me, drastically reducing the outside noise from dull roar to background hum.

Once we�d gained a measure of privacy, I relaxed and focused on pacifying Adrienne. She slowly managed to calm herself and eventually pulled her face off my shoulder while still clutching her arms around my back. With tear-stained cheeks and red eyes, the gorgeous young woman turned her head and stared at me for a few moments, her intense gaze swimming in mine. Her lower jaw quivered slightly as she fought to get a hold of herself. And then very slowly, she crept her face towards me while puckering her lips and aiming for my mouth.

�Whoa, whoa, Adrienne,� I pulled my head away. Clearly, Adrienne was feeling some of the same intense emotions for me she�d had that Halloween night and the last thing I wanted to do was lead her on. Dawn had given me permission to make my own decision about my gorgeous ex-girlfriend, but even though my loins wanted to get intimate with Adrienne, my brain knew better.

Adrienne�s eyes pinched inward at my rejection, but she stopped her forward progress. She bit her lip and looked ready to start crying again, but ultimately kept it together and slowly backed away. She didn�t release her grip around my back, but with her face at a more manageable distance between us I was no longer anxious that she might try to kiss me again. �I�m sorry, Ben.�

�It�s okay,� I replied softly.

�I shouldn�t have tried to kiss you just now.�

�It�s okay.�

�I shouldn�t have tried to seduce you last Wednesday.�

�It�s� well. No harm done.�

Adrienne rubbed my shoulders from behind and stared at my mouth, more to have something to focus on than because she was going to try kissing me again. �Did you tell your girlfriend? That I gave you a blowjob and tried to get you to fuck me?�

�Yes,� I said quietly.

Adrienne inhaled sharply, and when her voice came back it was much weaker than before. Quite nervously, she asked, �Did you get in a lot of trouble?�

I smirked. �No, actually.�

Adrienne blinked a few times and then finally turned her gaze back up into my eyes. �Really?� Her voice had a little strength coming back to it.

I nodded my head in confirmation.

�So� I didn�t destroy your relationship with your girlfriend?�

I shook my head.

She blinked a few more times and searched my eyes, looking for something that wasn�t there. And it surprised her that she didn�t find it. �You�re not mad at me?� she asked in confusion.

�Mad?� I furrowed my eyebrows. �No. Why?�

Adrienne whimpered, her voice cracking. �Because I�m a bitch. I�ve always been a bitch. I see what I want and then I just go and take it, consequences be damned.� She exhaled and started shaking with an internal rage that I didn�t understand. �I stole you from Megan and Cassidy. I seduced you from two girls who loved you very much, Ben, and it wasn�t the first time. You know why Donna Kincaid hated me so much?�I�stole her boyfriend my Sophomore year. Because I could. Because I convinced myself that if I could steal a boyfriend from a girl then it was alright; because I was better than her.�

She bit her lip and looked ready to re-start her crying. �And I nearly did it again. I was feeling so lonely, Ben. I went out with boy after boy and I felt like I couldn�t trust any of them. Things just didn�t feel right and I felt so empty inside. The only things that made me happy were visiting your family and playing with the twins or giving girl advice to Brooke.� Tears did start forming in Adrienne�s eyes as she looked at me. �Or just sitting on the couch talking to you.�

Her hands tightened on my shoulders and I just kept silent. Clearly, Adrienne had done a lot of thinking in the past few days while I was with Dawn and all her conclusions were tumbling out right now, almost faster than she could speak. �My shit�s a mess, Ben. And I started wondering,� she sighed. �When was the last time I felt happy? Not just occasionally and not just on Wednesday nights. When was the last time I was happy with my life?�

Adrienne blinked a few times and then turned her gaze right into my eyes. �It was with you, Ben. Right after Spring Break and before the Prom. I was happiest when I was with you. After we broke up, I just felt so alone. My dad has been pulling further and further away from me. He works all the time and most nights he doesn�t even bother to come home. At my address, there�s nothing but an empty shell of where a home used to be.�

I frowned and felt a tug of sympathy for Adrienne. No wonder she so diligently came over to our house every single Wednesday without fail, if for no other reason than to bask in our family�s warmth.

�For three years I hung out with upperclassmen; almost all of my friends have graduated now. Yeah, I�m still good with the Cheer team, but most of those girls idolize me or put me on this pedestal. They don�t talk to me and we�re not close friends or anything. I thought I�d still be able to hang out with Candy, but she�s so preoccupied with college and meeting new people and all. I hang out with Lynne and Heather sometimes, but it�s not quite the same.�

Adrienne exhaled and put her forehead back down on my shoulder, this time the one that hadn�t been soaked by her tears. �And boys! None of them feel right. All of them just want to get into my panties and I wouldn�t trust any of them further than I could throw them. You�ve fucked me up, Ben. You got me used to a boyfriend who would be considerate and chivalrous and attentive while still maintaining your own spine and not letting me walk all over him. And it didn�t hurt that you could turn me into a puddle of orgasmic honey with just your fingers. Other guys could do the moves. But there�s something different in the way they moved and the way you move. So now I�m horny and desperate to get laid but I can�t find a guy I trust enough to let climb on top of me and I�m not sure he�d know what to do if he got there.�

I said nothing but gently stroked Adrienne�s back.

�No family. No friends. No boyfriend. What the fuck happened to my life?� she whimpered. �This is my Senior Year of High School! This was supposed to be the greatest year of my life. But I can�t force my father to come home and be my dad. I�ve been trying that for the last seven years. My old friends aren�t coming back. If it weren�t for you and your family: Brandi, Brooke, the twins, your parents� I don�t know what I�d have done. And I miss you Ben. I miss the relationship we had. I�ve wished a hundred times we hadn�t broken up. You were right, I wasn�t giving you enough attention and I was flirting with too many other guys and I shut you out when I was going through my whole uterine fibroid-thing. The Cassidy thing I understood and I could have forgiven the Donna thing. We didn�t have to break up. But by the time I realized how much I missed you, it was too late. You were taken.�

She went quiet for a long moment, lost in her thoughts once again. I was pretty lost myself. Adrienne was spilling a lot of emotions and feelings I really wasn�t prepared for, and I was still trying to organize and sort out everything she was telling me.

And then Adrienne sighed and I realized she was going to keep going. �I lost control that night, Ben. I talked you into cuddling with me and as soon as I was in your arms, I lost it. It felt SOOO good. I remembered what it was like and I remembered how in love with you I felt when we were together. I HAD to have you back. I did what I always did. I turned up the charm and put on the moves and when you started to resist I just whipped your cock out and gave you the blowjob of a lifetime. I wanted you to fuck me, Ben. I hadn�t gotten laid� STILL haven�t gotten laid� in such a fucking long time and I NEEDED you, Ben.�

�I�m sorry,� I croaked, opening my mouth for the first time. �I�m sorry I couldn�t give you what you needed.�

�No, no, that�s just it.� Adrienne stared intensely into my eyes, her hazel irises aflame. �Walking away was the RIGHT thing to do. Believe me, I HATED it at the time but it was the right thing. It�s just like you did the right thing with Elyse over Spring Break.�I�was her, trying to seduce you. But you stayed loyal to your girlfriend.�

I arched my eyebrow, trying to figure out Adrienne�s analogy.

�Don�t you get it, Ben? If you had gone through with it, you would have just shown me you haven�t matured since we were dating. But because you actually stayed loyal to your girlfriend� I�� Adrienne sighed. �It just makes me want to trust you that much more, Ben. And that�s a rare thing in my life. You might actually be the only man in the world that I�m willing to trust.�

I blinked several times, furrowing my brow. �Uh, thanks,� I stammered nervously.

And then without warning, Adrienne flung herself into my arms once again, hugging me with a ferocity that staggered me back against a nearby wall. �And I was sooo worried that I�d lost you! Lost you and your family! I didn�t know what I�d do! Gawd dammit, I was even thinking of suicide!�

My arms tightened around her and squeezed desperately. I did NOT want Adrienne killing herself. Not on my watch. �Wait, WHAT?�

Adrienne whimpered and I felt fresh tears starting to dot my dry shoulder. �I know, I know, it�s stupid and melodramatic. But I was seriously thinking about it. My life�s a mess, Ben.� She stroked my cheek. �But you give me hope.�

I kept my mouth shut and just hugged her tightly. This whole thing had been rather overwhelming for an emotionally-stunted 17-year-old boy like me. I didn�t pretend to understand the psychological convolutions going through Adrienne�s head, but I knew one thing: I didn�t want her out of my life. The mere thought of a dead Adrienne freaked the hell out of me, not just for the idea of a dead person, but because of WHOM. They say you don�t know what you�ve got until it�s gone. Well, the thought of Adrienne no longer being around pained me beyond measure.

Dawn was right: I DID still care about her. And more than just an ordinary friend. And this time when I looked down to see her eyes glowing golden and shimmering with moisture, I felt that overpowering urge to kiss her once again. It wouldn�t be so bad, right? Dawn HAD given me permission.

But even if I was allowed by Dawn, it wasn�t right for me and Adrienne. Not now, maybe not ever again. Adrienne needed me as a man she could trust. And so tenderly, I leaned forward and planted my kiss on her forehead. She trembled and sighed happily while hugging herself tighter around me.

�I�love you, Ben,� she hummed, sounding happier than I�d ever heard her.

My arms stiffened as I winced and thought of Dawn. I loved my Dawn; I was sure of it. And now I understood what they said about how awkward things could get when one person professed their love and the other didn�t feel �that way�. Ah, hell. What should I do now? In a mournful tone, I began, �Adrienne��

�No, no,� she quickly interrupted me, holding my face in her hands, her eyes a little wild. �I know you�re in love with your girlfriend. I�m not going to try and change that. But please don�t push me out of your life Ben. I�ll be whatever you want me to be. Just friends, just friends; that�s okay.� Adrienne bit her lip nervously, her eyes darting left and right, searching mine for some sign of acceptance.

It was a strange role reversal. Little more than a year ago, she was the queen goddess who looked down her nose at all the fawning boys who yearned to be close to her. While I wasn�t a star-struck devotee at the time, I certainly lusted after her and knew I had absolutely no power over the most beautiful girl in school.

Now, that same goddess was now huddled in my arms, pleading with me for acceptance. The girl who would never lose control of her situation, who would never relinquish her power, was laying herself at my feet and asking me for so little. I blinked in astonishment at what was happening. But that didn�t change the way I felt for her. She NEEDED me. How could I possibly let her down? So in my most reassuring voice, I told her, �Adrienne, of COURSE we�re friends.�

She burst into tears again, this time tears of joy as she flung her arms around my neck and cried happily against my skin. And almost immediately after, my stomach growled quite loudly. It WAS lunch break after all.

Adrienne giggled at the sound and looked down at my stomach. �Oh, I�m sorry. I�m keeping you from your lunch.�

�It�s okay, it�s okay,� I smiled and then looked at Adrienne intently while she wiped the tears from her eyes. �So we�re good now?�

Adrienne bit her lip, but the smiled and nodded. �As long as I can still be with you��

I arched an eyebrow.

�� just as a friend,� she blushed and looked down, clasping her hands together.

I blinked a couple of times. She said �just friends� for now, but how long would that last? Oh, well. We�d been talking in circles long enough. I nodded and moved to open the classroom door.

�Ben, uh�� Adrienne�s voice stopped me just short of the handle. �Do you think I can come sit with you for lunch?�

I arched my eyebrow. Sure, my friends might think it a bit strange and I wasn�t totally certain how Megan and Cassidy would react. But the two of them had their own boyfriends now and they�d been rather friendly with Adrienne in the past, so I figured it was worth a shot. Besides, I felt that strong sense of need radiating from Adrienne. She was very vulnerable and I didn�t want to abandon her now.

So slipping my hand into hers and squeezing firmly, I smiled warmly and said, �Sure.�

* * *

After a quick pit-stop to the bathroom so Adrienne could fix her makeup, perhaps twenty minutes late she and I arrived at my usual lunch table. Elaine Fukuhara was the first to spot us walking so close together and I saw her arm jerking as she quickly got Megan�s attention.

Megan looked up and then looked straight to me. I gave her a reassuring smile as my ex-girlfriend looked back and forth between me and the most beautiful girl in school for a few seconds before shrugging and elbowing Cassidy. The cute redhead similarly raised her eyebrows at my current dining companion.

�Mind if Adrienne joins us?� I asked in general and got murmured approvals along with a few surprised grunts.

I slid onto the long bench seat beside Sung Joon, who nodded in greeting to us both. Stephanie Vo actually chirped, �Hey, Adrienne.�

�Hi, Steph,� Adrienne warmly replied as she sat next to me and started opening up her lunch.

The Sanders twins exchanged inquisitive glances with each other. And after a moment�s hesitation they added their greetings as well.

Less than a minute later, Lynne and Heather Wilkinson arrived with half-finished lunches in their hands. Lynne smiled and asked if she could take the empty spots opposite me and Adrienne and after getting confused but affirmative answers, the two other Senior cheerleaders sat down.

With a completely forced casual delivery, Lynne then asked, �So Adrienne� How are things going?�

The stunningly gorgeous blonde looked over at me and bumped her shoulder against mine. She smiled and answered, �Ben�s a great friend. I think I�m going to be just fine.�

* * *

Kenny Doyle hovered in my face. �So are you two hooked up again?�

�No.�

�Ahh,� Kenny nodded sagely. �Just banging her.�

�No.�

�Then what�s the deal?�

�She�s a friend,� I sighed, giving Kenny a weary look. �That�s it.�

�That�s it? That girl is seriously hot for you! I thought she was interested in getting back together a month ago but fuck, man, Adrienne�s looking at you like you walk on water or something now.�

Megan was the next to arrive. Classes had just ended for the day and I soon found myself cornered in front of my locker. �So what�s going on with you and Adrienne, Ben?� my ex-girlfriend queried.

�We�re just friends.�

�Friends. Really.� Megan�s voice was a deadpan, clearly not believing me.

�Yes, friends.� I gestured my hand back and forth between me and her. �I AM capable of being friends with an ex-girlfriend.�

�Maybe�� Megan looked dubious. �But after we broke up, MY eyes weren�t following after you like a lovesick puppy dog.�

Kenny nodded and gave me a look that clearly said, �Explain that.�

I sighed. �Hey, Adrienne�s going through a rough time right now. I won�t explain why. I�m just a friend. Now drop it, okay?�

�Fiiine,� both Megan and Kenny whined, sounding worse than Brooke when she wasn�t getting her way.

And then as if on cue, Adrienne strutted down the hallway towards me, her eyes radiant and her entire being glowing as she caught sight of me. I hadn�t really noticed before, distraught as Adrienne was; but I now noticed the swell of her big E-cups straining the fabric of her white tank top, the button-down pink blouse over the top of it unbuttoned low enough to almost be irrelevant. The blouse was tied off above her navel, exposing a few inches of creamy skin and her hip hugger jeans were low enough and tight enough to seem spray-painted on. I felt a fresh tension in my shorts just looking at her.

Megan and Kenny, catching my distracted gaze, both saw the gorgeous young blonde coming toward us. They looked back at me, then at her, then back to me as they simultaneously arched their eyebrows in a perfect imitation of my well-known puzzled expression. Then laughing, my two friends turned and walked away.

�What was that all about?� Adrienne asked as she came up to me. She�d clearly scene Megan�s and Kenny�s last comical gesture.

�Nothing, nothing,� I waved. �They�re just being dorks.�

Adrienne nodded. �So anyways, I�ve got practice this afternoon but can I call you when I�m done? Just to talk, Ben. I just need someone to talk to.�

I shrugged. �Sure.�

She beamed and quickly hopped forward, pecking my cheek. �Thanks, Ben. You know, I think this is going to be great. As friends, we can really get to know each other without all that sexual tension getting in the way,� she giggled while slowly twisting her torso back and forth, which did nothing but draw my attention down to her cleavage.

Nervously, I swallowed. It was ironic. Just when I�d gotten permission from Dawn to act on my lustful desire for my gorgeous ex-girlfriend, Adrienne had gone and told me she loved me, admitting the feelings that prevented me from sleeping with her and thus breaking my promise of emotional fidelity to my girlfriend. If only she was just another hot body, I could sate my lust without consequence.

As it was, all I could do was admire Adrienne�s supreme sensuality (even unintentional) as she chirped happily and then spun around, hopping away with boner-inducing swaying of her hips.

I sighed. Just friends� Now WHAT was I supposed to do with this erection forming in my pants?

* * *

�Hmm� hmm� hmm�� Brooke sighed quietly, her eyes tightly squeezed shut and a grimace on her face.

I let fly with my left hand, my open palm spanking loudly against my little sister�s exposed asscheek. She grunted instantly, �UGH!� And almost immediately afterward she moaned softly in heated arousal.

�Again,� Brooke husked, sounding very close to her orgasm.

�Nuh-uh,� I grunted a denial while slowly pumping my cock in and out of her saturated pussy from behind.

�Aww, pleeease�� she whimpered, desperately close now. �Ben I�ll do any-UGH!� Her whole body jerked when my right hand spanked her other asscheek unexpectedly.

�Ugh! Ugh! Nnngh!!!�

My little sister�s hips wriggled as I spanked her twice more in rapid succession and when I hit her a third time, her spine locked up and she grunted loudly. At least, she would have grunted loudly if she didn�t bite down on her teeth to keep her orgasm quiet from the twins. And it helped when I clamped a hand over her mouth to help muffle the noise.

Of course, the hand I was using to clamp over Brooke�s mouth had also recently been drenched in her own fluids as I diddled her clit. My little sister moaned and actually began licking my fingers as the orgasmic tremors shook through the rest of her lower body.

When she began to relax I seized the petite brunette by the waist and flipped her onto her back. Knowing just what I wanted, the cute 15-year-old rolled her hips back and grabbed her own legs beneath the knees, spreading herself wide as I slotted myself into the position and slammed my dick all the way into her. And then to an aria of grunts (from me) and whimpers (from her), I rutted my way in and out of my little sister�s tight pussy until I found my own release.

�Mmm�� Brooke sighed as she felt my semen soaking into her vaginal walls.

�Ugghhhh,� I sighed and hung my head down between my shoulder blades. My arms wobbled a bit trying to hold me up and keep me from crushing her smaller body beneath me. And my hips rotated and jerked a few more times as I spat out a couple extra globs of incestuous cum into her before I was finally done.

At last, we were both finished and I flopped over onto my back, panting for oxygen. We lay side-by-side, staring at the ceiling and enjoying the relaxation after a pleasant fuck. And when I�d caught my breath I started chuckling happily and said, �That was a pretty good one.�

�Yeah,� Brooke grinned and rolled onto her side. Her left hand was stirring my cum inside her pussy, as was her habit. She propped her head up with her right elbow and looked over at me.

I smiled at my little sister and she smiled right back, but after another few seconds she bit her lip and a slight tension came over Brooke�s face. Recognizing this, I asked gently, �What is it?�

�Well, my period�s starting soon,� she frowned.

�I know. I can read a calendar and you were pretty PMS�y on Monday.�

�Well, Debbie was being a bitch. Thank gawd you got Adrienne back in gear because she whipped Debbie into shape,� Brooke smiled. �Anyways��

Her voice trailed off as her tense look came back. �I, uh, I met somebody Ben. Well, I mean I didn�t meet him. I�ve known him for years but I, uh, I�m kinda dating someone.�

I nodded. �That�s good!�

�Really?� Brooke looked relieved. �I mean, I don�t want you to feel like I�m neglecting you or anything, but��

�It�s FINE, Brooke. We went over this with the whole Andrew Hemingway thing, remember?� I smiled reassuringly.

�If I remember right, you were panicking that I couldn�t still be with you while dating Andrew,� Brooke reminded me.

�Well, we�re different now,� I shrugged. �So who�s the lucky guy?�

�Kenta Nishioka.�

�Kenta�� I turned the name over in my head. �Nishioka�� The name was so familiar. And then it hit me. �Mizuho Nishioka�s little brother?� I pictured the skinny Japanese-American boy with the chiseled cheekbones and longish bangs. Like his sister, he had extremely Asian features and even I thought he was a pretty handsome kid.

�Yeah. You knew Mizuho?� Brooke arched her eyebrow. �Oh, right. She was one of Adrienne�s friends.�

I nodded, and then Brooke shot me a look. �Ben, did you, uh, know�Mizuho?�

I blushed and grinned.

Brooke rolled her eyes. �Figures. Just tell me you didn�t nail Perry Anderson�s older sister Emily, too.�

I shook my head in the negative. �No, not her.�

�Hmph.� And then my sister took a deep breath. �But seriously, Ben. I know you�re lonely without Dawn and I�m not going to completely abandon you or anything��

�ReLAX, Brooke,� I touched her face. �I�ll be fine. Dawn and I worked out an� arrangement. I�ll be fine. And you deserve to have someone of your own. Dating is fun and let�s face it, you can�t be out with me in public. I knew this would happen eventually. You�re just way too pretty for me to keep locked up inside.�

Brooke managed a little smile and she bent over to kiss me softly on the lips. �I love you, big brother.�

�I love you too, sis.�

* * *

I sighed, leaned back against the couch, and dropped the controller into my lap. I knew my head was overstuffed when even Grand Theft Auto III couldn�t maintain my focus.

Chelsie Lennis had made another pass at me this Wednesday morning at school. The cute Junior with curly brown hair and sparkling green eyes had just recently grown into her body this past summer. And along with that development had come both hormones and the confidence to go out and try to do something about them.

But I barely knew the girl. Yeah, I thought she was quite fuckable and I certainly wouldn�t mind getting laid. But even though Dawn had given me permission to get some sex on the side just for sex�s sake, I found myself lacking the interest in Chelsie necessary to take things to another level. In stark contrast to the arrangements I�d had with Donna Kincaid, Stacey Whitehouse, and Mandy Lin last year, I felt like I needed to actually know a girl before I could really get my brain around the idea of sleeping with her.

That notion got my head to thinking of Heather Wilkinson. The sultry dark-haired beauty with brilliant aqua eyes was one of the hottest girls at school and she had a body that was certainly boner-inducing. Just a month ago she�d come onto me quite strongly and since then, she�d kept up a certain low-level flirting that simmered just beneath the surface. The girl clearly had sex, not romance, on the brain, which would be perfect for what I needed. And we were acquaintances of a sort which gave me the personal background to make me think of her as a potential friend-with-benefits rather than just a stranger for hookups.

So I resolved that the next time I saw Heather, I would start laying the groundwork of flirting and innuendo that might eventually lead us into bed together. If things worked out, I might have a new partner to sate my lust while still holding my heart for Dawn.

But when we met up just after her Calculus class and just before mine, Heather abruptly went stiff and didn�t give me her usual flirty greeting. She was still polite, however. �Hey Ben, how�s it going?�

�Good, good,� I smiled charmingly and gave her an obvious once over. �I like the outfit. New halter top?� I asked while staring at her D-cup tits.

Heather smiled and picked at one of the neck straps, blushing. �Yeah, thanks for noticing.� Her aqua eyes flashed and for a moment, it looked like she was about to make some new flirty comment but at the last second, she winced nervously and turned her head away. �Uh, I gotta go Ben. I�ll see you later.� And then to my befuddlement, the beautiful brunette retreated as if I had the plague.

Frowning, I turned to watch her nice ass swaying, but then I shook my head and went into the classroom.

And now I sat here on my couch, trying to figure out how this would all work. Dawn and I had granted each other an open relationship so that sex and our hormones wouldn�t strain our daily lives. I knew she had a budding thing going with Ryan and that he was the most likely candidate for her sexual release, but what about me?

Last year, when I was just looking to fuck, I was overwhelmed with choice. Donna wanted frequent booty calls. Stacey and Mandy were just looking to get laid with no strings attached. The Sanders twins were exploring their budding sexuality. And even Summer and I shared a powerful, if brief, connection. And that doesn�t even count the other Senior girls coming to me, looking for one last fling before graduation. To get laid, all I really had to do was play along with some cute girl who was already coming after me.

Those kinds of relationships would be perfect. Good sex, good orgasms, no commitment. Nothing to sap away my love for Dawn. Just booty calls to satisfy my lust while I was in an open relationship. But the fucked up thing was, now that I was free to do it, I couldn�t muster the interest. There just weren�t any girls that got my motor running the way Dawn did.

Except Adrienne. I sighed forlornly. Dawn had given me permission to sleep with my ex, and my dick was certainly willing. But I couldn�t work around my head how to do it. The fact was, I DID care about Adrienne. There was no way I could have an emotionless booty call with her. I still had lingering feelings and affection for her. I had a powerful need-fulfillment complex with her, not so different from wanting to be her Knight in Shining Armor to protect her from evil like her rapist older brother Adam. My emotions with her were just too strong to risk.

If I started anything with Adrienne, I knew I�d have a very hard time keeping my promise to Dawn to reserve my heart just for her. It would just be too easy for concerned friendship to become affection and maybe even love again, the way we were for a short couple of months last spring. So I couldn�t do it.

Girls like Chelsie didn�t interest me enough. Heather seemingly wasn�t interested in ME anymore. And my relationship with Adrienne was just too complicated to deal with. Here I had this wonderful open agreement with Dawn and I couldn�t even fucking use it. Really, who else could I have a no-strings sexual relationship with?

* * *

I was still zoning out to my video game when I heard a key jiggle in the front door lock. I then watched with amusement at the three sweaty girls tumbling through the door on their mad dash for the kitchen.

I craned my head around the side of the sofa in particular to watch the tight asses in pleated skirts bouncing away from me. Brooke I knew had a dynamite ass and Jennifer Vo was pretty cute in her own right. And I definitely had to admit that every time I glimpsed Kady Jacobsen�s tight behind I felt a stirring in my groin. The sexy redhead just had that extra��something� that got my blood pumping.

Speaking of which, barely a minute after the girls ran into the kitchen, Kady walked back out with a frosty bottle of water in her hand. Sweat still ran down her neck and made her shirt cling to her upper chest, and the beautiful redhead panted softly as she padded across the family room and flopped herself onto the next couch. She looked so incredibly sexy, panting like that, and I felt my cock stirring to life at the mere thought of seeing her panting in a different kind of exhaustion.

�Hey, Kady,� I casually said in greeting. I�d been seeing her a couple of times a week for months now as the girls made stopping in the house their routine after cheer practice.

�Bennn�� Kady responded in a mysteriously smoky voice, her deep blue eyes boring like lasers into the back of my skull.

I arched an eyebrow at the tone in her voice and paused my game, dropping the controller and looking over to her. For perhaps the first time ever, the way she�d said my name was more intrigued curiosity than sexual interest, and for some reason I felt a little nervous. �What�s up?�

�Oh, nothing,� Kady replied innocently, shaking her head slowly while reclining into the backrest and crossing her legs.

My eyes were drawing to the silky skin of her long, shapely thighs while her skirt rode up. Her legs had such a wonderful creamy tone to them, not even a hint of cellulite and a simply beautiful physique that would have made runway models jealous. But I quickly snapped my eyes back up to her. The giggle in her irises told me she knew I was checking her out.

But that�s when the whole flirtation got turned on its head.

�I�m just curious, Ben,� Kady got straight to the point, her eyes intense. �What�s the deal with you and Adrienne?�

�Excuse me?� I replied in puzzlement. I thought I would get whiplash from Kady�s abrupt change in topic. I glanced to the side to see that Brooke and Jennifer were also joining us in the family room.

�You�re not her boyfriend, are you?� Kady inquired. I now saw that the intensity in her deep blue irises was more inquisitive than aroused.

�No.�

�But you were last year?�

I shrugged. �For a couple of months.�

�But you�re not fucking her now?�

I arched my eyebrow at Kady�s bluntness. This was quickly turning away from sexual and more into invasive. And in a slightly peeved voice, I answered firmly, �No.�

�Then why has she ordered the entire cheer corps to stay out of your pants?� Kady mimicked my arched eyebrow, this time with a hint of a smile on her face.

My eyebrows shot up. �Really?� I glanced to Brooke and Jennifer, who nodded in confirmation. �Why?�

�I was hoping you�d tell me,� Kady shrugged, her dark blue eyes dancing. �I mean, I make it a point not to listen to rumors. Most of them aren�t true anyways. But sometimes I can�t help overhearing and I have to admit, the library of rumors around you are quite extensive. If even close to half of them are true, then you�re quite the playboy, Ben.�

I frowned and looked rather annoyed. WHAT were they saying about me NOW? I hadn�t even done anything this year.

�But�� the beautiful redhead sighed. �I�ve been watching you this year and while you�ve had lots of girls flirting with you, I haven�t seen anything to indicate you�ve banged a single one of them. So I�m inclined to think it�s all just gossip.�

I shrugged, relaxing a bit.

�But then why Adrienne�s gag-order, as it were?� Kady just continued to evaluate me. �At first, I thought Adrienne might just be trying to warn her fellow cheerleaders from being seduced by handsome devil Ben with this moratorium on getting into Ben�s pants-ness. But given everything else I see about you and her together, I don�t think that�s the case. So is Adrienne trying to get back together with you?�

I rolled my eyes. �No. We�re just friends.� I was seriously thinking to tape record that phrase and just hit PLAY on command whenever somebody asked me that.

Kady didn�t immediately respond. Instead, she just sat there and looked at me for a long minute. I started feeling like I was under a microscope as she evaluated everything from my vocal tone to my body posture. And only after that intense scrutiny did Kady smirk, the light in her eyes NOW turning into noticeable arousal. �Hmm� interesting. You know, you�re usually not my type, Ben.� Then the pretty redhead winked over at Brooke. �But who knows? I might boink you just to see how Adrienne reacts.�

I felt my jaw drop just a bit. After months of showing absolutely zero interest in me, I really wasn�t expecting that to come out of Kady�s mouth.

Before I had a chance to react, the leggy redhead stood up to her full height and stretched, arching her body which showed off her casual grace and flexibility on an unnaturally slender frame. It also thrust her tits straight out, letting me plainly see how her hard nipples were denting the fabric.

I felt my heartbeat speed up and a fresh stirring in my groin. I wanted to get laid and Kady really was smoking HOT.

But Kady just looked down at me imperiously with a mysterious smirk on her face. She then turned and tossed her empty water bottle to Brooke, who caught it with a look of surprise on her own face. And then Kady patted her flat stomach while glancing at the two girls. �Well, today�s workout made me hungry. You guys want to go burrito with me?�

The younger girls looked at each other in puzzlement.

Kady just smiled and said, �Or we can burger. Doesn�t matter to me.�

At that, Jennifer shrugged and replied, �OK.�

Brooke shook her head and answered, �Nah, I�m fine.�

�Cool.� Kady then snapped her fingers and pointed back to the counter. �Forgot my keys again.�

She glided into the kitchen and came back with her keys, heading for the door with Jennifer in tow. But halfway out of the room she stopped dead in her tracks and gracefully twirled around, her eyes obviously roving up and down my body. That little smirk crossed her face again. �Maybe� maybe� Nah, there�s no way you�ve got a foot-long dick.� And then she and Jennifer twirled out the door.

My jaw gaped and I glanced over at my sister, wondering just what kind of hurricane she�d brought into our house.

* * *

It was just after 4pm when the doorbell rang. Per routine, I went over to the front door and opened it for Adrienne.

�Hey, Ben!� Adrienne stood there, looking absolutely radiant in the late afternoon light. The sun was coming down from the horizon, basking everything in an orange glow. But the mere sight of her brought only annoyance today.

�Hmph,� I grumbled and spun around, walking back into the house and leaving my beautiful neighbor standing at the doorway.

�Ben?� she called with concern before stepping inside and closing the door behind her. We�d just patched up our friendship and things were still fragile. My obviously sour reaction to her had the stunningly beautiful blonde rather anxious.

I went into the living room and flopped onto a couch, a confused Adrienne following after. �What�s wrong?� she asked breathlessly.

�You ordered the entire cheer corps to stay away from me?� I griped in exasperation. My eyebrow was fully arched and my annoyance was clear in my eyes.

Adrienne, taken aback, blinked rapidly in surprise. �Well, not stay away from you. Just stop trying to seduce you. I know Heather�s been jonesing to jump your bones since summer. Maddie Chung made a bet with Nadine Butler who could land you first. And a few others are the primary gossip-mongers at school. I think Candy and Mizuho told them too much about you last year.�

�But why?�

Adrienne furrowed her eyebrows. �I thought it would help you. I�ve seen you working so hard to stay loyal to your girlfriend and I thought keeping some of my girls in check would only help that.�

I rolled my eyes and shook my head. �Ah, great,� I moaned.

�What? Isn�t that what you want?�

�Not really,� I sighed and put my hand to my forehead. I wanted to be angry with Adrienne. After all, I was a horny guy and having anyone cockblock me from a bevy of hot girls was thoroughly annoying. But I couldn�t blame her. She�d done what she thought was best for me.

At least, intellectually I knew that. Emotionally, well, I was still annoyed.

�You�re telling me you�d rather have a bunch of hot girls throwing themselves at you?�

I glared at Adrienne. �I�m a guy. What do you think?�

�Oh� well�� Adrienne put her hand over her mouth, looking like she wanted to carefully reword her question. �But what about your girlfriend?�

I sighed. To tell her or not to tell her. I decided just to hell with it. �Look, you�ve been wondering where I went last weekend when I just disappeared. Well, I was up visiting Dawn in the Bay Area.�

Adrienne cocked her head in surprise. �Oh, okay�� Her voice trailed off as she clearly didn�t know what my explanation had to do with her question.

�Well, Dawn and I agreed to have an �open relationship�,� I stated rather matter-of-factly, and Adrienne�s eyes went wide at this revelation. �We were both cracking under the strain of trying to stay loyal to each other. And we both agreed that it�s just sex. I still love her and she loves me, but we understand that we have physical urges and needs while we�re apart.�

�I see�� Adrienne said slowly, her eyes darting left and right as she processed this. I swear I could see the gears working in her head.

And with a last sigh, I finished by complaining, �And now you�ve taken away half the prospects who were flirting with me!�

Adrienne grinned sheepishly and blushed, �Sorry, Ben. Some friend I am. I�m cockblocking you, aren�t I?�

I arched my eyebrow and cracked a smile. Annoyed or not, I was amused by Adrienne actually referencing herself as a cockblocker. �Something like that,� I shook my head.

�So your girlfriend is seriously okay with this?�

I sighed and dropped my head onto the backrest, so that my eyes were pointed to the ceiling. And throwing my forearm over my face, I groaned, �Yeah. She was going stir-crazy herself. I know she loves me and we both figured it was best.� I exhaled again. �Not that it matters if I can�t get laid.�

�Well, you still have another option�� Adrienne�s voice had dipped into a sultry husk that I was more than familiar with, and I felt the shift in the couch cushions as she moved to kneel beside me.

I got an inkling of where this was going and I jerked my head up to defend myself. �Wait, Adrienne,� I began.

�I�told you I�d be whatever you want,� she purred and moved her face within an inch of mine, close enough for me to smell her perfume. �At the time I thought you just wanted to be friends, and I could accept that. But for you, Ben� I would LOVE to be friends with benefits.�

�Adrienne��

�I won�t do anything to try and steal you from your girlfriend. I�ll be the perfect booty call for you; EXACTLY what you need. I WANT to be your sexual slave. Please Ben?� She grabbed my hand in her own.

�Adrienne��

�I�ve been so horny, Ben,� she pleaded while placing my palm over her breast. �I haven�t gotten laid in a LONG time, probably the longest I�ve ever gone since freshman year. And I haven�t even had GOOD sex since the last time you shoved that thick cock up my ass.� Adrienne then ramped things up another notch by sliding my hand inside her scoop top to cup her breast bare against the skin.

Oh, I wanted to. Oh, HELL I wanted to. But I knew it would be complicated. Gritting my teeth, I looked the gorgeous blonde dead in the eye and said sternly, �You�re doing it again, Adrienne. You can�t just TAKE what you want.�

Abruptly, Adrienne let go of my hand and bit her lip, looking suitably apologetic. �Sorry, sorry. I can�t help it sometimes. I�m SOOO horny for you, Ben.�

I sighed. �I know.�

�Or maybe I should be punished,� she said with a hint of a tease. Her eyes glittered with an inherent naughtiness and I couldn�t help but feel my cock harden.

�Adrienne�� I warned.

She grimaced and then backed away, still kneeling on the cushion beside me but sitting back on her heels. �Sorry, sorry. It�s just that� I�ll just be your friend, Ben, if that�s all you want. But you have to know that I�m still in love with you. I�d do anything for you, Ben. And if you just need some sexual relief on the side, why not me? You KNOW I can make you happy.�

I reached out and held her hand. I was feeling quite aroused from Adrienne�s interrupted attempt at seduction and my head was swimming with both sympathy and tenderness for her. Perhaps I shouldn�t have said what I said next, shouldn�t have given her anything that would encourage her infatuation, but I did it anyways. �I know you can. I know. And believe me, there�s a very big � and hard � part of me that wants to let you. But I�ve still got feelings for you, Adrienne; I care about you and could fall back in love with you. But I can�t do that. I love Dawn.�

Still biting her lip, Adrienne looked at me wide-eyed, her brilliant hazel eyes reflecting the afternoon glow. At first she seemed to sag back against her heels, acquiescing to what I was asking of her. But then taking a hard look in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and lunged forward for my zipper.

�Adrienne!� I barked, thundering in a command tone.

She jerked back, her shoulders coming up as she braced herself, as if waiting to be slapped. �Yes, sir!� she whimpered reflexively.

�Sit DOWN,� I ordered and shifted my hips away, protectively covering my crotch. If Adrienne got her lips wrapped around my dick again, I wasn�t entirely sure I could resist her.

�Yes, sir,� Adrienne whimpered, and then I saw a noticeable shiver run through her body as her jaw dropped and she began panting softly. Her skin flushed pink and her eyes were firmly locked onto me.

I watched this and raised my head back in surprise. Shit! Did she just have an orgasm or something?

But before I could evaluate the situation any further, the door to the garage opened and the twins came tromping into the living room, followed by my mom. �Adrienne!� �Adrienne!� Eden and Emma cheered in stereo.

�Girls!� The stunning young blonde exclaimed right back and slipped off the couch to hug her little acolytes. And I was left to sit back and wonder just what the hell was going on inside my ex-girlfriend�s mind.

* * *

Adrienne had on her hand on my thigh beneath the table throughout dinner. It was sort of a compromise. She seemed perfectly ready to start jacking me off and I would rather she kept her hands to herself.

And even after dinner, she kept pushing my buttons, copping a feel whenever she thought no one was looking and perpetually winking or running her tongue across her lips at me. Those were enough for me to grab her hand and scold her with barking, �Adrienne, stop it!� commands. But my scoldings seemed counterproductive as Adrienne just seemed to soak them up and come back for more. Something really weird was going on.

She almost had me when she groaned into my ear, �Let me be your booty call, Ben. Just stick in in and cum in me. Any hole you want.�

�Adrienne,� I growled. �Sit DOWN or you�re not coming over for dinner anymore.�

She whimpered and obeyed.

Eventually, she ran out of excuses to hang out and went home. It was all I could do to wait for the twins� bedtime before scurrying over to Brooke�s room. Her period had just started but I didn�t care; her flow wouldn�t be very bad at all just yet. And after slipping on a condom, I proceeded to fuck the shit out of my little sister.

When I was facedown on her pillow, fighting for oxygen but too worn out to turn my head more than the bare minimum, Brooke giggled and patted my back as she gently extracted my cock and cum-filled condom from her pussy. �Adrienne got you pretty worked up tonight, didn�t she?�

�Urgh,� I just grunted into the pillow.

* * *

Oddly enough, Adrienne seemed back to normal by Thursday. No more teasing, no more flirting (other than the usual).

There was just one exception to the norm: More or less, Adrienne declared herself my new best friend.

She met me by my locker in the morning, struck up a conversation, and stayed by my side until it was time for our first periods. We went our separate ways but she met up with me again during the morning break, and again for lunch. None of my friends really batted an eye when Adrienne came to sit with me at my crew�s usual lunch table. And although I was slightly puzzled by her perpetual presence, she wasn�t making any overt sexual moves on me and she was a great conversationalist.

In a way, it was like those couple of months had been back when we were dating, which was a GOOD thing. True, I wasn�t sleeping with her anymore, but I DID enjoy her company.

Friday was more of the same, with Adrienne glued to my side as if she would evaporate into thin air if she were apart from me for more than a couple of periods. Kenny and Megan reiterated their inquiries as to whether I was back together with the gorgeous Cheer Captain, and Kenny couldn�t stop laughing when I actually DID whip out my tape recorder and played: �No. We�re just friends.�

Friday night was spent playing board games with the twins. Brooke went out on a date with Kenta Nishioka and Dawn was out on a �date� with Ryan. Dawn refused to call it a date, stating that they were just hanging out and playing mini-golf. I decided it didn�t violate our �no dating� agreement since it wasn�t actually romantic or otherwise emotion-heavy. But Dawn did admit that it was just the two of them alone and that he�d paid for her fast-food dinner.

Despite the time alone, Ryan hadn�t even touched her. Dawn figured he was still skittish both from the Halloween party and at the knowledge that she had a boyfriend, and she wasn�t ready to tell him about our �open relationship� agreement.

The following week was more of the same. I got into my basketball groove with my boys. I chatted with Megan and Cassidy and gave them advice about their boyfriends. I studied Calculus with Lynne and Heather with only a minimum of sexual tension (Adrienne lifted the �no-flirt with Ben� order, but Heather was still playing it cool). And Adrienne hung out with me every available minute at school. I played the �just friends� tape for a few more classmates who questioned why I had a new orbiting moon, and life went on as usual.

It was only in the sex department that I was starting to feel a bit of a strain. As I watched the puppy love blossoming in Brooke, I�d been consciously distancing myself from her to give her space and let her natural love cycle progress without interference. She came to me herself on Wednesday night once her period was finished, mostly because she was horny for Kenta but not ready to take that step with him just yet. But the one time in the past week was far from enough to sate my lust.

I was getting horny for fresh pussy, missing Dawn terribly, and I was seriously considering the possibilities for some booty on the side. To be honest, it wasn�t easy with Adrienne�s constant presence more or less scaring away any potential prospects.

But I was alone on a Thursday morning walking to class. That was when Chelsie Lennis decided to make her move.

* * *

�Heyyy, Ben,� came the sultry, sweet voice from my left. Kenny and I both glanced over to see Chelsie sashaying along the hallway towards us, curving her walking path to intercept us ten feet ahead. Despite the rather cool November weather, she was wearing a black skirt that just barely reached the minimum length not to violate the school�s dress code and creamy stockings that just barely reached the minimum length to meet the skirt, leaving tantalizing glimpses of bare skin in between every now and again. The quarter-sleeve high-necked top and long green camisole combination was quite tight, clinging to the curves of her healthy-sized breasts.

My eyes did their usual yo-yo thing down to Chelsie�s tits and then back up to her face. I�d admittedly had sex on the brain for a while now, and despite her nice facial features and mesmerizing green eyes, I had to focus to keep my attention above her neckline. �Hey, Chelsie,� I replied with forced casualness.

Kenny added his own, �Hey, Chelsie.�

�Hey, Kenny,� the pretty brunette smiled and then gave Kenny a hard look, darting her eyes to the side in a clear �get lost� gesture.

Quick to pick up on it and back up his boy, Kenny fumbled into his pocket, pulling out his cell phone which was still dark and unlit. �I, uh. I think that�s Rachel calling me. I�ll catch you later, man.� My friend then beat a hasty retreat, leaving me alone with the sexily-clad young Junior.

�Where�re you headed?� Chelsie asked, seeming to be genuinely interested.

�Physics. You?�

�Chemistry,� she sighed. �Got any advice for me?�

I shrugged, thinking back to my Junior year. �Just keep working at it. It�s weird and it�s strange and it doesn�t seem logical; then poof, it all makes sense.�

The cute brunette giggled and leaned in, bumping her shoulder against me. �I guess Chemistry just comes naturally to some people. Maybe it depends on getting a good lab partner.�

I flashed Chelsie my most charming smile and leaned towards her. �Well, just be careful when experimenting in the lab. Chemistry can sometimes be explosive.�

�Ooh,� she grinned. �Maybe YOU should show me some of these experiments so I don�t hurt myself trying them with an inexperienced partner.�

I chuckled. �Are we still talking about school?�

Chelsie stopped and waited for me to halt and turn back to her. She rolled her shoulders back, which thrust her chest up and forward while she put on her best smile. �I�m not if you�re not.�

I felt my heartrate speeding up and my body temperature rising. From experience, I knew my hands would start sweating in another minute from aroused excitement and I felt the first tingles in my loins. �What did you have in mind?�

�Well, I was thinking maybe I should invite you to help me� ah� practice� these experiments of yours,� Chelsie blushed while bringing a thumb up to her lips, biting cutely on the nail while her other arm stayed wrapped around her torso, her forearm helping to elevate her breasts. �Are you doing anything tomorrow night?�

My brain flashed immediately to the possibilities. In my mind I already saw myself tangled in the sheets with a beautiful, naked Chelsie with my cock imbedded deep inside her. In her arms I would find the sweet joy of orgasmic release as I leaned over her supine body. I would hold her pretty face in my hands, running my fingers through her fine blonde hair and gazing adoringly into her crystal blue eyes. And I would whisper in a tender voice, �I love you, Dawn.�

All that happened in a split-second, and before I could even blink I found the words already tumbling out of my mouth. �Chelsie, I would love to. But you do know I have a girlfriend, don�t you?�

The smile vanished off of Chelsie�s face immediately, and she blinked rapidly in surprise at the abrupt turn in the conversation. �Uh, yeah, yeah, of course.� She looked thoroughly confused and I didn�t blame her. I was pretty confused myself. Did I really just SAY that?

�Hey, Ben!� a fresh voice chirped just behind me and I quickly turned around to see Adrienne cruising up to us. �Oh, hey, Chelsie. Nice outfit. You look HOT!�

�Hey, Adrienne,� the curly brunette said a little warily and almost immediately started backing away. �Uh, I gotta get to class. I�ll see you guys later.�

Rather awkwardly, Chelsie spun around a bit too fast for her heels and practically ran away. I watched the pretty girl leave and let my head drop back as I exhaled a mournful sigh.

�Oh, I�m sorry Ben,� Adrienne started apologetically, although I didn�t hear any actual remorse in her tone. �Did I just cockblock you again?�

I took a deep breath, then turned and shook my head, thinking back on how my own brain had short-circuited me. �No, no. I�m apparently doing a fine job doing that to myself.�

* * *

It was Saturday afternoon and I was laying flat on my bed, staring at the ceiling. I�d overworked myself playing basketball. And after taking a shower I�d barely managed to crawl onto my bed before my muscles gave out. At least the exercise drained me of any sexual desire.

�How�s Ryan?� I asked casually into my cell phone.

�He�s good. I think I�ve finally calmed him down after the whole Halloween incident. We�re making progress,� Dawn replied. I knew they�d gone on another �non-date� the previous night.

�I see.� Exactly what defined �progress�? Was he kissing Dawn again? Second base? Third? Home?

Dawn sensed the hesitation in my voice and she said softly, �We haven�t done it.�

�I wasn�t asking.�

�But you were curious.�

Caught. I was silent for a long while before Dawn asked. �Have you? With Adrienne?�

I frowned. �No, of course not. I thought we talked about her.� A week earlier, after Adrienne�s attempted seduction, I�d come clean to Dawn and told her I still had a lot of care for my ex-girlfriend. It wasn�t that I wanted to get back together with her or anything, just that Adrienne was very vulnerable from the situation with her dad and loss of her closest friends. I felt that Adrienne needed me as a friend, and I wanted to make Dawn fully aware of that relationship.

�I know, I know,� Dawn sighed. �With anyone else?�

�No.� I sighed, thinking back to my brain fart with Chelsie. �It�s not that simple, Dawn. I know we agreed to have an open relationship; but even so, I�ve got a hard time letting myself really think of being with someone else.�

�What�s wrong? Playboy Ben tired of banging his variety of babes?�

I frowned and grinded my teeth a bit. �You�ve spoiled me, Dawn. I know what true lovemaking is now, being with someone truly special. I can�t just hop into bed with a nice pair of tits anymore.�

I heard Dawn exhale on the other end of the line. �I know what you mean.�

�It still may happen. I�ve got urges and I know you do too,� I said encouragingly. �Just know that you�re free to do it. I love you and nothing will change that.�

�You, too.�

�Maybe. But� well� I�ll be seeing you in six days, right?� I was still on schedule to fly up to NorCal for Thanksgiving Weekend.

�Right,� my loving girlfriend agreed. �That�s not so long to be apart, is it?�

I smiled happily for the first time in a long while. Eleven months sounded like an eternity. Eight months wasn�t much better. But six days? Six days I could handle. �No. It�s not. I love you, Dawn.�

�I love you, too. And I�ll see you soon.�

* * *

Six days was much shorter than eleven months, but that didn�t mean it was easy. For one, I pretty much lost my only source of pussy.

Brooke was falling head over heels for Kenta Nishioka and while they still hadn�t gone all the way, the young couple had gotten pretty close. My little sister shyly admitted that she�d given him a few blowjobs on their past two dates and that Kenta had also gone down on her.

�Kenta�s good, Ben,� Brooke gushed. �He does that paint shaker thing that you do so well and when I asked him how he got so good, I found out that he had an older lover when he was younger. He wouldn�t give me much more than that, except to say that she was a couple years older than him and that he had to keep it a secret.�

�Are you going to have sex with him soon?� I arched an eyebrow.

Brooke blushed and then nodded. �I�m actually surprised we haven�t already. I was sooo horny after he went down on me. But� you�re still the only boy I�ve ever been with, Ben. I�m a little nervous.�

�Don�t do anything you don�t feel comfortable with, Brooke. If you�re still nervous, you�re not ready.�

�I know, I know,� Brooke sighed. �We have a date for Friday. I know you�re flying up to visit Dawn but I�ll call you if I need to talk to you, okay?�

I�d rather be nearby in case I needed to come to her rescue, but I couldn�t be in two places at once and there was no way I was skipping this trip to visit Dawn. �Be safe, Brooke.�

�I will,� she agreed and then flung herself at me for a hug. �I love you, big brother.�

�I love you too, sis.�

As usual, I started going through sexual withdrawal. But since I�d been dealing with it on a frequent basis since leaving summer camp, I managed to keep myself together� until Thanksgiving Day at least.

* * *

It was just after 1pm when the doorbell rang on Thanksgiving Thursday. Dislodging Eden from my hip, I got up from the couch and left my younger sisters to continue watching the annual Star Wars marathon on USA. When I opened the door, I smiled at the stunning young beauty with blonde hair glistening in the sunlight. �Well howdy, stranger. Long time no see!�

Adrienne smiled and twinkled her eyes. She�d left the house just hours earlier on Wednesday evening after our weekly dinner. I waved her inside and headed back to the living room, quickly resuming my position with Eden leaning against my side.

But when our beautiful neighbor from across the street walked in just after me, both twins looked up and chirped �Adrienne!� in stereo. Star Wars was immediately forgotten by the not-quite-12-year-olds as both twins hopped up and went to greet their idol.

�Ooh, ooh! I gotta show you this new dress I got with Mom last week,� Emma exclaimed. �We were gonna show you yesterday but��

�Mine�s prettier!� Eden interrupted.

�Whatever,� Brooke complained. �Just go away because I can�t hear the movie.�

�Okay, okay,� Adrienne grinned and let the twins lead her away.

I rolled my eyes over at Brooke. �Like you haven�t seen this a million times before.�

My sister just threw three pieces of popcorn at me.

Adrienne hung out with us for the rest of the day. Even though it was one of the most family-oriented holidays of the year, her father was out of town again on business. My parents were more than happy to invite her to spend Thanksgiving with us.

After dinner, my parents went into a turkey-coma in front of the TV while the twins went to their room to do their own thing. And Brooke raced for her bedroom as if she would die if she didn�t call Kenta. Their date was tomorrow, but apparently she couldn�t wait to hear his voice. I didn�t blame her. After all, my flight to the Bay Area was tomorrow morning and I was so excited I could barely sit still.

So figuring that Brooke had the right idea, I headed for my bedroom to call Dawn. I�d walked in, grabbed my cell phone, and sat on the bed before I looked up and realized that Adrienne had followed me. She stood in the doorway and nodded to the open suitcase that was pretty much completely packed. �What time is your flight?�

I set the cell phone back down on the nightstand and nodded eagerly, �9am.�

�You want a ride?�

I shrugged. �My dad�s dropping me off.�

Adrienne gave me a little smile. �I�d like to drive you, if that�s okay.�

I blinked but agreed, �Uh, okay. I�m sure he wouldn�t mind sleeping in.�

The tall blonde nodded without expression on her face, looking at the floor as she slowly walked around the bed and then seated herself on the mattress about a foot from me. �You really love her, don�t you?�

�Yes. I do,� I replied sincerely. �Everything just clicks. It all feels so� easy� when I�m with her.�

Adrienne�s cheeks went up as if she would start smiling, but the end result looked half-frown in addition to the half-smile. She wound up just scrunching up her lips inward and sighing, �Sounds great.�

I slid over a bit to put some extra distance between myself and Adrienne. I wasn�t running away, just being on the safe side. But Adrienne read my movement as an offer to join me on the bed and she twisted to lift her legs up and rolled to lie across my bed on her side, propping her head up with one elbow. �You know, I�ve never felt that� easy, Ben. Maintaining a relationship longer than a few weeks always felt like so much work. Falling in love is great, yeah. But after a while, that feeling of freshness starts to fade and I start noticing things about him that just� I dunno� aren�t as attractive. The relationship�s �fatal flaw�.�

�That�s every relationship.�

�Didn�t seem like that for you. Did Megan or Cassidy do these little things that annoyed you?�

�Sure. Megan�s so anal retentive and she nagged me constantly. Cassidy was clingy and needy and she felt hurt real easily. I had to spend a ton of time just putting out fires with the both of them.� I looked down for a moment and smiled wryly. �And you always had to have things your way.�

�My way is usually better,� she grinned.

�Maybe�� I waved, not wanting to get into that kind of discussion. �But I was friends with Megan and Cassidy before we ever became lovers. I knew their personalities and it wasn�t a big surprise to me.�

�You and I weren�t friends. My fault, I know,� Adrienne frowned.

�It was nobody�s fault. You were popular. I was� short.� I mused, thinking back to just a couple of years ago.

�Maybe�� Adrienne breathed and looked away. �But if I�d gotten to know you better�� she sighed heavily. ��What if�, right?�

I shrugged.

�You know, there�s nothing about you I find really annoying, Ben. Some guys had egos that needed to be constantly stroked. Others had funny smells I didn�t notice until it was too late. I never really found something that bad about you. Never found a �fatal flaw�.�

I snorted. �Then we didn�t date long enough. You would have found something eventually.�

�Well, I wasn�t thrilled with you sleeping with Donna.�

�There you go, fatal flaw. I�m a habitual cheater, easily seduced.�

Adrienne turned straight to me, looking deeply into my eyes. And in a low, husky voice, she murmured, �Not anymore. And with that flaw gone, that pretty much makes you my perfect guy now.�

I snorted. �I still have a wandering eye.�

�And I�m the girl who doesn�t get jealous of wandering eyes. That makes me your perfect girl.�

�Adrienne�� I said in a slight warning tone. I�d already made clear that I just wanted us to be friends. At least, that was what I�d told her. After more than a week without getting laid, a very big chunk of me wanted somewhat more than �just friends�.

�I know, I know. You�re in love with another girl.� She gave me a little smile and her eyebrows popped up a bit. �Another girl who gave you permission to release a little sexual tension��

�Adrienne�� I sighed, meaning it to be another warning. But there was no heat in my voice. It was more of a plea for her not to push me any further, because I was scared that I would give in.

�I�m happy for you, Ben, for finding real love. Really.� The blonde bombshell shifted a little closer on the bed and slowly began leaning towards me.

�Thanks,� I answered but furrowed my brow. Adrienne was tipping towards me and reaching a hand to plant it on the bed beside my hip, using it to prop herself upright as she continued her forward progress closer and closer to me.

Adrienne approached so slowly and steadily that I didn�t even quite register what was going on. If she�d darted quickly I would have thrown my hands up defensively and protested with verbal warnings. But her unhurried pace caught me off guard and before I realized it, Adrienne had moved her face within an inch of me.

And in that sweet, breathy voice, she murmured, �But I can�t help myself�� Closing her eyes and tilting her head, Adrienne closed the gap and pressed her lips against mine.

It was the slow-burn kiss of old. It felt so familiar and natural that I flowed easily back into Adrienne�s embrace while she reached up with her free hand to softly brush my cheek. The warmth built and trickled slowly from our lips and across my cheeks while her lips massaged rhythmically against mine. When her tongue pressed, I opened up to let it in. And I inhaled sharply as the pleasurable energy spread like wildfire from the point where our tongues touched together.

I closed my eyes and felt myself falling until I was reclined at an angle on my own pillows with Adrienne hovering over me. Her lips were suddenly gone and when I blinked, I found myself topless and alone on the bed. The bedroom door was closed and locked, and a gorgeous 17-year-old goddess was doing a model�s walk toward me while slowly peeling off her clothes.

There were no sounds but the thumping of my heart and the roaring of blood in my ears. I felt like I couldn�t blink as Adrienne�s blouse fell to the floor. And then I felt like I couldn�t breathe when her bra joined it, freeing those massive and perfect breasts to my gaze. Her nipples were rock hard and flushed with her own excitement, and the heavenly orbs captivated my attention so much that when I finally looked away, it was to find that she�d already stripped her jeans and panties as well.

As Adrienne came up to the bed, she once again sat on the mattress beside me and slowly reached for my jeans. In a sultry-sweet, but sincerely neutral voice, she said, �Stop me if you don�t want me to continue. I won�t be the bitch just taking whatever I want.�

She blinked a few times, waiting for me to say something. But I didn�t utter a sound.

With deliberate movements, giving me plenty of time to resist if I so chose, Adrienne unbuttoned me and dragged the zipper down. My throbbing cock, unused in more than a week, sprang out and bobbed eagerly towards the beautiful naked girl in front of me before pressing back against my own pelvis. I raised up my hips to help her drag both my jeans and boxers down my legs, leaving me completely naked as well.

Adrienne then slid belly-down onto the bed, putting herself parallel to me with her feet dangling off the end and her head hovering over my crotch. She slowly reached out and circled a cool hand around my rigid pole, elevating it into an upright position.

�Anything for you, Ben,� Adrienne husked, this time unable to keep the arousal out of her voice. And then she ducked her head and took a long lick at my shaft from base to tip. �I just want to please you.�

�Ohhh,� I groaned, feeling the exquisite pleasure of finally getting stimulation from something other than my own right hand. �You do, Adrienne. You do.�

My words only encouraged her as she took another lick and then moved her head over the top, taking a deep breath before plunging her way down. She rapidly moved until she�d taken as much of me in her mouth as possible, breathed again, and then took the rest of my meat into her throat.

When her lips pressed up against the base of my cock, I let out a low moan and felt the smallest twinge of guilt in the back of my head. It wasn�t cheating if Dawn had given me permission, right? This was exactly what an open relationship was about. Perhaps she�d even already given Ryan a blowjob by now.

But even if she hadn�t, I was still allowed. I wasn�t going against any rules. And before, just three weeks earlier when I�d admitted to her that Adrienne had given me a blowjob on Halloween night, Dawn had dismissed it as pure sexual release for orgasm�s sake.

I wanted this. I NEEDED this. Adrienne was wrong, I still had a fatal flaw: I just HAD to cum.

And if Adrienne kept this up much longer, that was just what I�d do. She deep-throated me several times in rapid succession before backing away and nuzzling the head while jacking me with both her hands. For pure, raw sexual ability, no one could match her for cocksucking. No one. Not Dawn, not Donna, not Dayna, no one. And she soon had me bunching the bedsheets up in my hands while my ab muscles strained on the approach to orgasm.

Abruptly, Adrienne popped off my cock with a wild look in her eyes. �I want to fuck you, Ben. Please?�

My own eyes bugged out.

�Pleeease, Ben. I need you inside me.�

I wanted to CUM. I NEEDED to cum. And I was so close that I�d agree to almost anything to get it.

I was just hours away from seeing Dawn again, and for some reason, even though my brain and dick both told me that I was allowed to have sex with another girl, I found myself not wanting to. Would it mean anything to Dawn if I saved myself just this much longer? Maybe, maybe not. But I was reminded of something Dawn had once told me a long time ago when I promised faithfulness.

I�d asked if she would live with me fucking other girls. She�d replied, �Well, I wouldn�t say I�like the idea.�

I�d told Dawn then that I wouldn�t, she�d kissed me, and then said, �I really would be thrilled knowing you�re saving yourself for me.�

That was all I needed. Yeah, I wanted to cum. I wanted to cum BADLY. But if I didn�t have sex, if I didn�t fuck Adrienne, I could see Dawn tomorrow and tell her honestly that yeah, she�d given me permission to have sex, but that I�d saved myself for her. It was a fine line, getting a blowjob but not going all the way, but I clung to that distinction as if it were the difference between life and death.

While I�d been ruminating on that, Adrienne hadn�t been idle. She raised up her chest and slotted my hard cock into the groove of her cleavage, wrapping those incredible melons around my shaft and humping herself up and down, giving me just enough stimulation to keep me at the edge of orgasm. When she sensed I�d thought it over, she looked up at me, still squeezing her own mammary flesh around my rod and fucking me with her tits.

�Adrienne, I can�t�� I groaned in apology. It wasn�t fair, using her like this. I would be taking my pleasure and getting my orgasm from her without giving her the stiff dick that she craved inside. �Please, I can�t tell Dawn I failed in the final hour.�

Her face was a mask of sorrow, so close to her goal and yet so far. But she sucked up her pain and nodded acceptance. She was fighting her own demons. She knew that if she just straddled me and impaled herself, she could do so without me stopping her. I was THAT close to the edge myself. But she didn�t. Instead, Adrienne pulled me free of her tits, jacking me with both hands as she moaned, �Cum all over me, Ben. Shower me with your hot cream. Give me the biggest load of your life. For me, Ben. Just for me.�

Groaning, I nodded and dropped my head back onto the pillow behind me. No longer able to see Adrienne, I nevertheless felt both her hands working in a corkscrew motion along my long shaft while her hot mouth surrounded my sensitive cockhead. She sucked powerfully and lavished me with her tongue. And only at the very last second did I have the presence of mind to muffle my own mouth as I screamed in ultimate climax.

My wail became a hollow �Mmph!� The sound was trapped in my mouth as I�d clamped both hands down to keep the rest of my family from hearing my orgasmic cry. But there was nothing to restrain my hips as I bucked upwards violently. If I�d still been in Adrienne�s mouth I might have choked her to death with that single thrust.

But skilled as she was, Adrienne recognized my impending explosion and had backed her head away. But even she wasn�t prepared for how strongly I kicked myself off the mattress. I think my dickhead actually hit her in the face just before spewing a thick stream of cum from her forehead across her nose. And then as she wrestled me back down onto the mattress, the second burst flew out and splattered across her left cheek.

Jacking me with both hands, Adrienne then pumped out a load onto her lips and chin before aiming me lower. Just as she�d requested, and mostly because I hadn�t had a good orgasm in over a week, I gave her one of the biggest loads of my life. Globs four and five splashed down on her tits and began running in little rivers down her cleavage. Shot six painted the hollow of her throat. And the remaining few mini-bursts she directed all over her face.

These weren�t just ordinary cumshots either. After building up such a reservoir, the creamy, sticky jism was thick and rich. The strings of cum across her face had enough mass to stay almost in position without dribbling, and the fourth shot had been bigger than my usual first shot.

So absolutely covered in cum, Adrienne sighed in mixed relief and disappointment as she turned over and flopped onto her back beside me. She panted for oxygen and reached up with delicate fingers to start scooping great wads of cum and pop them into her mouth.

And as I gazed down at this stunningly gorgeous young woman who had given me so much pleasure and asked for so little in return, I couldn�t help but feel that tug in my heart that I promised Dawn I wouldn�t feel. It wasn�t under my mental control. You either feel it, or you don�t. And right now, I felt a little of my old love and tenderness for Adrienne coming back.

So after catching my breath, I slid down my bed and gently parted Adrienne�s legs to the side. I dipped my head to take a long sniff of her musky, sensuous aroma, and I examined her truly pretty pussy lips. I wouldn�t fuck her; but I would make her happy. After all the pleasure she�d just given me, this was the least I could do.

And as I felt her fingers sliding through my hair, I took my first lick and started to make Adrienne moan.

Chapter 7: RyanNOVEMBER 2001, THANKSGIVING BREAK

[WHUMP]

The impact of her body against mine was enough to stagger me. I just barely stayed upright, my knees threatening to buckle but holding firm while Dawn wrapped her legs around my waist and planted a volcanic kiss on my lips. And only now did I feel like I could relax.

At first, I�d been rather disappointed not to find my girlfriend waiting for me at the end of the jet bridge. My heart sunk like a stone into the pit of my stomach at the thought that she�d already forgotten about me and was off getting her lights fucked out by Ryan or some other guy. But then I saw every other passenger heading in a beeline for the exits and remembered that the new security measures after 9/11 weren�t letting people wait at the gates any longer. So I hustled off to baggage claim and the waiting area and was thrilled to find my Dawn launching herself into my arms.

The yo-yo from abject sorrow to thrilled happiness at seeing Dawn just made this reunion that much sweeter, and a groan of relief started somewhere deep in my gut as an aching tension I didn�t realize I had evaporated out of my body.

�Mmmph! I love you!� I moaned desperately.

�I love you, too!� Dawn clung to my neck, kissing me with an intense ferocity that rivaled anything she�d ever shown me before. I wasn�t entirely sure what was spurring her passion, but as I matched her intensity I knew what was spurring mine: I�d started to develop feelings for Adrienne.

I�d already learned it�s nearly impossible to have sex with someone and NOT develop intimate feelings. Even pure, unemotional booty calls, say with Stacey Whitehouse, had led to some fond feelings. If I ever saw her in the street again, I wouldn�t be able to help but want to hug her and know how she�d been doing.

Now true, I hadn�t actually had sexual intercourse with Adrienne and I could truthfully state as such, but we�d been naked and given each other oral orgasms, which were really just symptoms of my underlying affection for her, not the causes. My gorgeous ex-girlfriend owned a part of my heart, period.

But Dawn owned the vast majority of it and I felt like I had to PROVE it to her. And just one way of doing so was to kiss her with as much passion and feeling as I ever had in my life. Hell, if we weren�t in a public airport I�d throw her to the floor and make love to her with every fiber of my being if I thought it would help prove it. And Dawn seemed of like mind, desperately trying to prove her adoration with her kiss.

Of course, that made me wonder what she�d been up to in the past three weeks.

Still, confession could come later. Right now I just wanted to bask in our love�s glow.

* * *

�Country?�

Dawn turned from the driver�s seat and smirked at me. �Yeah? Why?�

My eyebrows furrowed and I shook my head, pointing at the radio. �I never knew you liked country.�

Dawn giggled. �Really? I played this when you were here three weeks ago.�

�We were barely ever in a car, and in my car when we were.� I shrugged. �Besides, we were both a little distracted by everything that was going on.�

Dawn frowned and started laughing. �You can read my moods like the back of your hand but you never knew I liked country music?�

I couldn�t help but laugh as well. �Well, we don�t listen to much music at camp. I mean, I�guess they play a lot of country up there.� I chuckled. �All this time together� Hmm, I wonder what else I don�t know about you.�

�Well you don�t know how horny I am for you right now,� Dawn husked in a deep voice. �I haven�t gotten laid in three weeks.�

�Me, neither,� I replied with just the tiniest hitch in my voice.

Dawn shook her head. �Some open relationship we�ve got. We can�t even bring ourselves to go through with it.�

I let the comment slide and then leaned across the seat, pecking Dawn�s shoulder and upper arm. �Well you�re wrong about one thing: I DO know how horny you are. I can read your moods like the back of my hand, remember?�

�Mmm� yes you can�� Dawn moaned under her breath.

�Are your parents home?�

�Yeah, but that�s okay.� Abruptly, Dawn signaled and merged to take the next exit off the freeway. �I know a place we can go.�

* * *

�Unnngh! Unnngh!� Dawn flailed out with her hands, scrambling for something to grab onto. In the end, she managed to snag the driver�s headrest with her left hand, although her right just waved futilely towards the rear windshield.

Perspiration dripped off my brow and down onto Dawn�s shoulder as I just lowered my head and concentrated all my energy into my hips. Our bodies heaved at each other, sweat staining both our shirts as we overheated from our energetic exertions within the closed confines of the car. Dawn�s beater Chevy was much bigger than my Corolla, big enough for us to do this in the backseat.

�Fuck me, Ben! Ohhh� I�ve been dreaming about this! Fuck me! Fuck me!�

Gritting my teeth, I moved my hands both down to grip Dawn�s hips, even though this left my full weight bearing down on her chest. And with that leverage, I really began piledriving my dick into her with every thrust.

�Oh, yes! Yes! I love this! I love you! So fucking good, Ben!�

�Arrrghhh!� I grunted as I felt my orgasm approaching.

�Yes!� Dawn�s legs hooked around my calves and pulled me even tighter. �Cum, baby! Fill me up! YES!�

Dawn threw her head back, banging it hard against the door. But the impact didn�t dissuade her as her hips bucked off the car seat, momentarily lifting us both into the air. And when we crashed back down onto the cushion, I felt the sudden release of pressure in my pelvis as my ejaculation hurtled up my shaft and began spewing into the warm, wet confines of my girlfriend�s pussy.

A minute later, I realized just how heavy I must be and rather awkwardly started pushing myself up and off of Dawn. She gasped in a deep breath as I stopped crushing her lungs, and for the next couple of minutes all she could do was suck oxygen and try to blink away the stars in her eyes.

I then glanced around, noting how we�d managed to fog up the windows even though it was broad daylight and it wasn�t that cold outside. I even grinned when I saw the handprint on the rear windshield, my brain automatically recalling a similar scene from Titanic.

Panting, I looked down at Dawn�s smiling face and managed to gasp out, �Y�know. If we were gonna get this sweaty and obvious about what we�d just done, we might as well have just gone home and done this in your bedroom.�

�Good idea,� Dawn mused with her eyes still closed. �So let�s go to my bedroom and do it again.�

* * *

�Now Dawn,� Deanna Evans looked sternly at me and her daughter. We�d just recently emerged downstairs after going a second round of lovemaking in Dawn�s bedroom. �I gave you guys a little leeway last time because of everything that happened with Mark. And while I am under no illusions about what you two are doing in that bedroom, I would appreciate it if you kept the volume down. Some of us have better things to do than listening to you two.�

I blushed beet red and Dawn was even worse. �Yes, Mom.�

�Okay,� Mrs. Evans nodded. But then she leaned in conspiratorially. �Still, I may just change my mind for nighttime. The last time Ben was here your father practically dragged me into our bedroom.�

�Eww, Mooom!� Dawn protested while her mom turned around and walked away, chuckling to herself.

I shook my head and my girlfriend looped her arm through mine. We headed to the kitchen to get some fluids after our most recent workout. �So what�s the plan? You�ve got me here for three days and two nights and I�m at your disposal.�

�Plans? What plans? You�re expecting to leave this house?� Dawn grinned. �I just figured we�d stay locked up in my bedroom, fucking like bunnies and only coming out to find food and water.�

�Ooh, can I come visit?� DJ smirked as she walked in and headed to the fridge. I whistled wolfishly while ogling her ass. The youngest Evans sister had seemingly grown up even more in the past three weeks, already developed to what I remembered of Dawn when I took my girlfriend�s virginity on her sixteenth birthday.

�Maybe�� Dawn granted to her sister. �If you�re good� and if I need a break.�

�If he keeps fucking you like I just heard half an hour ago, trust me, you�ll need a break.� DJ�s eyes twinkled at me in obvious arousal.

Dawn rolled her eyes. �Don�t you have a date tonight?�

�Yeah, yeah, relax. I�m taken care of.� DJ then bounced out of the room.

Dawn then turned to me. �Seriously, though, we should talk.� She took a deep breath and the smile vanished from her face. �I know we made some agreements the last time you were here but� well� now that it�s real, things just seem so much more complicated than that.�

I bit my lip. Was she going to take back our open relationship? I loved Dawn but I didn�t know if I could last another seven-plus months. But she was right about one thing, an open relationship was much more complicated than I�d thought. I glanced outside. �You want to go for a walk?�

Dawn set down her now empty water glass and nodded, looping her arm through mine once again. �Let�s go.�

* * *

There was a park just down the street from Dawn�s house. We used to play there as little kids and although our old jungle gym had long since been replaced, being there still brought back lots of old memories. After a bit of meandering, Dawn and I found ourselves sitting on side-by-side swings, holding onto the metal chain-links and twisting slightly in the wind.

We beat around the bush about what was on our minds for a bit, trying to work out what to say to each other before Dawn just blurted it out. �Ben, I have to know for sure: Are you really okay with me sleeping with Ryan?�

I winced automatically and Dawn pounced, pointing at my face. �See!�That!�That right there! That face you made! THAT�S why I can�t go through with this.�

�No, no, wait,� I let go of the chain and waved Dawn off. �I am, I am. I don�t know that I�ll ever like the idea, but I AM okay with it. You deserve it, Dawn. I�m not here to give you what you need and if we are going to get married someday, I really don�t want you wondering for the rest of your life what might have been. I know being with one man for your entire life sounds romantically great and all, but I know you. I KNOW you�ll be eaten inside by curiosity. It�s gonna happen eventually.�

Dawn sighed and hung her head down, pushing with her legs to begin swaying just a few inches in the swing. �I�m caught in this paradox, Ben. I love you. I�ve always loved you. And when you�re here with me, I can�t even imagine being with anyone else, Ryan included. I mean, right here, right now, I have NO interest in sleeping with him. Why would I want to when I could have you?�

She sighed heavily. �But when you�re not here� I just get� so lonely. He�s sweet. He doesn�t push me. And unlike a million other guys who would have given up months ago, he�s still around. It�s�� She exhaled slowly. �It�s nice, Ben. And in times like that� I really want to. I want to feel good. I want to feel pleasure. But I don�t think I can do it. Every time we get close, I chicken out and pull away. We made this big �open relationship� agreement that was supposed to change our lives, Ben. But when it comes right down to the event itself, I can�t go through with it.�

I exhaled, thinking of my own inability to just hop in the sack with anyone other than Dawn.��Except Adrienne, ��my brain volunteered, but I shuttered that thought aside. And all I said was, �It�s complicated.�

�Yeah.�

�So what do we do?� I asked.

�Well�� Dawn began slowly. �I have an idea� but I don�t know if you�re going to like it.�

I furrowed my eyebrows and looked over at my Dawn. I loved her. �If it can help make you happy, I�ll do anything.�

Dawn stopped swinging, dead in her tracks. �I want you to be there when Ryan has sex with me.�

* * *

Am I really going to go through with this? Can I really watch another man have sex with my Dawn? Biting my lip and deep in contemplation, I barely even noticed the country music playing on the radio as Dawn and I headed off for the mall to meet up with her friends.

After some intense discussion which involved a lot of posturing on my part that I was �okay� with everything and Dawn seeing right through my lies to realize I was trying to force myself to be okay with it for her sake, we both had tentatively agreed to give Dawn�s plan a try. Even though we both felt some discomfort over the situation, we both knew that Dawn wanted to cross this bridge and that I wanted her to do it as well. I was simultaneously unhappy that I�d have to be there but also relieved. I was almost certain my imagination of how Dawn and Ryan would first have sex would be far worse than the actual event itself.

As the plan went, we would see a matinee to save some money, then grab some dinner, hang out somewhere, and potentially wind up at Ryan�s parents� house to actually do the deed. The rest of his family had driven up to Sacramento for the holiday to visit their in-laws. We would have all night to figure out how to seduce him.

Things didn�t exactly go according to plan.

The first thing that went wrong was Ryan immediately freaking out at the mere sight of me, an awkward look on the 6�2� golden blonde Adonis. Dawn had discussed the �open relationship� with him and mostly because he simply couldn�t resist her, in the past three weeks the two had been progressing in their physical relationship to the point where he�d fingered her and she�d given him a handjob, although she�d been too skittish to go beyond that.

Now doing these intimately sexual things with Dawn while I, her boyfriend, was in Orange County was one thing. But even touching�Dawn while I was physically present apparently was more than he could handle. Dawn went to hug him in greeting, but Ryan�s eyes went wide as he looked at me and the poor guy backed away in shame. I sighed. If Ryan couldn�t even hug Dawn in front of me, how the hell was he supposed to have sex with her?

I rolled my eyes. Maybe this was all for the best. Just me and Dawn, monogamous and faithful like most couples in this world, right?

In the end, Ryan came over and shook my hand earnestly while I tried to reassure him by saying, �Thanks for taking care of my girl while I�m away.�

�Uhh, right.� His eyes darted around nervously, as if waiting for the baseball bat to come flying at his head from a different direction. And while I still held his hand in my grip, Dawn managed to hug him from the side.

�ReLAX, Ryan. Ben doesn�t bite.� Dawn smiled and then added a little nervously, �Usually.�

The last word, meant to be a joke, didn�t help Ryan�s tension levels. But I was soon swept past Ryan as Dawn re-introduced me to her other friends. �Tricia and Stephen, Gwen, Nancy and Travis, and Robin on the end.�

I smiled and nodded to everyone. Most of them looked pointedly back and forth between me and my girlfriend, who was still wrapped around Ryan�s arm. Clearly, they knew something was going on. After all, they�d witnessed first hand how Dawn and Ryan had become rather obviously close in the past few weeks. And they were quite curious as to my seeming non-reaction. Tricia and Stephen probably knew of my arrangement with Dawn, but I didn�t know how much further it had spread.

So with that little bit of tension hanging in the middle of the group, we went over to the box office and picked up our tickets. I paid solo. Dawn had Ryan pay for her. It was symbolism we hoped would make our intentions clear. And when we went inside I made it a point to sit separately from Dawn. I desperately wanted to be next to her, holding her hand and squeezing it throughout the movie. I�d already missed three weeks with her and the idea of two-plus hours apart physically nauseated me. But the plan was to get Ryan used to the idea of my awareness and approval of their little flirtation and I decided he would never relax if I was seated beside my girlfriend. Hell, I wasn�t sure if�I�would relax if I were seated beside them. The pair was further insulated from me as Tricia sat next to her best friend and then Stephen beside her as well.

Fortunately enough for me, Gwen and Robin, Dawn�s single friends, decided to sit me between them. �So, Ben?� Gwen began brightly. �Mind if we keep you company tonight?�

I glanced over at the pretty, and slightly skanky, dirty-blonde. I remembered her as the extremely flirtatious party-hard-type girl from the last time I visited. She�d even asked Dawn if she could �borrow� me back then. And then staring down the aisle to where Dawn had her fingers intertwined with Ryan�s, I replied to Gwen in a firm voice, �I would love that.�

Gwen giggled like a bimbo and leaned over, draping her tits onto the forearm I�d laid on the armrest. I forced myself to relax and let my natural charm shine through as I smiled back at her.

Robin, on the other side of me, was a little less flirty and a little more curious. The attractive brunette frowned and asked, �So Ben, you and Dawn are still together, right?�

I shrugged and nodded in the affirmative.

Robin glanced past me, Gwen, Stephen, and Tricia for a second with a confused look on her face before returning her gaze to me. �So� why is she over there with Ryan?�

I blanked for a second. Dawn and I hadn�t discussed how to deal with these questions, and I wasn�t exactly sure how to proceed. �Uh, well�� I started a little warily, cognizant of Robin�s piercing gaze on me. It was clear this was an intelligent girl who wasn�t about to buy any bullshit. �Let�s just say I�m fully aware of Dawn�s� interactions� with Ryan while we�ve been apart.�

Robin looked at me skeptically. �So you�re okay with the two of them doing� whatever?� She waved her hand in their general direction.

�Yeah, pretty much,� I shrugged. �I know she loves me and we�ll be together soon enough.�

�So you don�t mind if the two of them start fucking each other,� Robin asked bluntly.

I fought down the bile that started rising up my throat. �Basically, yeah.�

�You mean like an open relationship?� Gwen piped up from the other side of me.

I arched an eyebrow at the phrase and took a deep breath before admitting. �Yeah, something like that.�

Then Gwen immediately leaned forward, putting a hand on my arm and moving her face into my personal space. And in a deeply sensual, seductive voice she practically purred, �So� does it go both ways? Are you� Ben� open?�

Now both my eyebrows went up as I looked Gwen right back in her eyes while she grinned predatorily. I hadn�t really thought of it that way and amidst the tension of watching my true love, my Dawn, cuddling up to another man, the idea of losing myself in the affections of a pretty girl sounded like a REALLY good idea. �Well, as a matter of fact� yes I am.�

Gwen giggled and smiled at me, squeezing her arms together to press her cleavage and push her tits forward. �Good to know.�

Robin sighed from the other side of me and groaned, �Gawd, you�re such a slut, Gwen.�

* * *

The second thing that went wrong Friday night was that the movie we were watching was Black Knight. It was HORRIBLE. Fake sets. Worse acting. And a plot that made See Spot Run look like Shakespeare.

Why the hell did we go see this piece of crap? Were we really just a bunch of teenagers so desperate to hang out that we�d watch anything?

Anyways�

Weighed down by the pathetic excuse for a motion picture, everyone just sort of meandered out of the theater to hit the bathrooms. I was in and out pretty quickly, and the first person I saw upon exiting was Dawn.

Standing by a wall, her hand was bunched up against her lower lip as she zoned out, staring at nothing in front of her. Her eyes were a little tight and she was clearly nervous. My heart went out to her and I quickly crossed the lobby to embrace her.

As she saw me approaching, Dawn automatically turned and wrapped her arms around herself while letting me wrap my arms around her in a warm hug. She hummed happily and sagged her head against my shoulder. �Hi, Ben,� she sighed.

�You alright?�

�Not really. Isn�t this all just so awkward?� Dawn whimpered. �Why are we doing this again? The LAST thing on my mind right now is sex.�

�Aww, I�m hurt,� I feigned being upset. �I�ve got you wrapped up in my arms right now and you�re not even slightly turned on?�

�Well, maybe a little,� Dawn smiled and her voice became husky as she rolled those crystal blue eyes up to mine. �I missed you these past three weeks and doing it twice isn�t nearly enough to make up for it.�

�Agreed,� I smiled and hugged her a little tighter. �Just promise me one thing, Dawn.�

�Anything, Ben.�

�No matter what happens tonight,� I said seriously while staring into her eyes. �I get to fall asleep with you in my arms.�

My true love smiled radiantly at me. �Of course.� And then she tilted her head and invited me to plant a volcanic kiss on her lips.

We moaned happily into each other�s mouths, reveling in the joyous pleasure of being together for what felt like an eternity. But then I got that tingle on the back of my neck, the one that tells you you�re being watched, and I pulled away to turn my head and look.

Sure enough, there was Ryan, looking confused as hell. His mouth was a hard, horizontal line, and he turned to march away.

�Hell,� Dawn muttered and broke away from me, quickly hustling after the handsome young man. �Ryan!�

I watched as Dawn caught up to him perhaps thirty feet away. The two quickly began talking animatedly with big, dramatic arm waves, Ryan clearly upset while Dawn did her best to calm him down.

Gwen was suddenly next to me, also watching. �You know, this is the closest I�ve ever seen the two of them to fighting.�

�Really?� I turned and arched an eyebrow at the pretty girl beside me. A little further away, Robin was huddled together with Tricia and Nancy, also talking animatedly. I could only surmise she was talking about Dawn�s and my arrangement.

�Yeah, they�ve made such a great couple these past few weeks,� Gwen continued, her focus on the beautiful blonde pair. �He makes her really happy.�

I felt the rise of jealousy building inside me. No man had the right to make MY girl happy, right? I felt the tension flowing into my arms as the anger rose, but I fought it back. What could I really do? Ask Dawn to be faithful for another seven months? I loved her. I loved her so much I could let her go because I knew we would be together again in the end. She didn�t deserve to go through almost a year of loneliness just for me. The �plan� may have not been going smoothly, but it was what Dawn wanted and I was willing to see it through.

�Yeah, well,� I sighed, looking at the floor before turning away. �Good for them.�

* * *

Dinner was Panda Express. And whether by design or subconscious arrangement, everyone sort of paired off around the big table for 8 we snagged: Dawn and Ryan, Tricia and Stephen, Nancy and Travis, and then Gwen and me. Robin pulled over a chair to the end of the table next to Gwen.

Gwen was the one that made me feel like we�d organized into couples. She practically ignored her friends, exclusively talking to me and dropping not-so-subtle innuendos into the conversation. I mean, when a girl points with her chopsticks at your 2-item combo and asks huskily, �Will you pork me, Ben?� her intentions are pretty clear.

To be honest, I didn�t really mind the attention. A small part of me felt justified in getting the female attention since my girlfriend was three feet away doing her best to hook up with another man. I gave as good as I got in my conversation with Gwen and after ten minutes, we were feeding each other off our plates.

Robin confirmed that she�d spilled the beans on our open relationship, and it looked like the other two couples spent more time observing me and Dawn than on their food.

Nancy and Travis watched with a mixture of humor and amazement. It had to just blow their minds how Dawn and I were supposedly a couple and yet so obviously into other people.

Now Dawn had told me that Stephen had been ogling her and making lecherous comments about her for months now. At dinner, I think Stephen started getting ideas in his head that if Dawn was in an open relationship, then maybe he DID have a chance at getting into her pants. But with one inappropriate comment about doing a little swapping thing with their best friends, Tricia slapped her boyfriend and put an end to that particular line of thinking. At least one good thing came of it: Ryan got defensively protective of Dawn and for the first time all night, put his arm around her and glared at Stephen as if he was Dawn�s boyfriend.

After dinner, we wound up just hanging around the parking lot for a few minutes. Stephen had a big pickup truck, so he and Tricia were sitting on the tailgate while the rest of us discussed what to do next.

�Why don�t we go to your place, Ryan?� Dawn put her hand on the big guy�s chest and looked sweetly up at him.

At first, Ryan started smiling but then he got a nervous look on his face and darted his gaze to me. I had been coolly evaluating him with what I thought was a neutral stare, but whatever my expression, Ryan didn�t seem to like it. �Y�know, uh, Dawn. I�m not sure that�s such a good idea.�

�C�mon. Just hang out for a coupla hours. Maybe grab a few beers and get you loosened up a bit,� Dawn encouraged warmly.

Ryan uncomfortably removed Dawn�s hand, stood to his full height, and then gave me a firm look. �You know what, I think I�m just going to go home myself,� he declared.

�Ryannn�� Dawn began.

But the guy held up his hand, turning to the beautiful young blonde. �Dawn, just stop it.� And then steeling his spine, he strode directly across to me and then stood before me with a stern look on his face.

Gwen had practically been hanging onto my shoulder up until this point, but as Ryan marched his approach she backed away as if afraid to be anywhere near this showdown. I stiffened my own spine and drew myself to my full 6�0� height, still a couple of inches shorter than him. I felt the tension start flowing into my arms as I readied myself for anything.

But Ryan stopped himself at a respectable distance in front of me and spread his hands open, his open and honest expression quite disarming. �Look, Ben, this is all my fault. I knew Dawn had a boyfriend and I knew my own rules not to pursue her. But I couldn�t help myself. She�s gorgeous. She�s smart. She�s� she�s incredible. But she wasn�t mine. I knew that and I kept going after her.� Almost nervously, Ryan gestured with his hands to illustrate what he was saying.

�But that was wrong of me,� he continued. �No matter what kind of relationship you two have got, open or not, I respect that you two have a relationship. I blinded myself into not seeing it while you were away because I�wanted so desperately to be with her. But I can�t blind myself any longer. She�s yours. And she loves you. Everyone here can see that. Yeah, she�s been trying to keep it under wraps tonight, but from the minute you arrived she was a different girl. She was your girl.�

Ryan then took a deep breath and extended his hand to me. Automatically, I reached out for it and he shook my hand firmly. �I wish all the happiness in the world to you, Ben.�

Slightly confused but feeling honored by his frank honesty, I nodded fractionally and pumped his hand.

Ryan then turned and glanced back at Dawn, who was looking at the guy with her jaw on the floor. And to my total surprise, I saw a tear roll down his cheek. �All the happiness.�She deserves nothing less.�

I just nodded slowly, not quite believing what was happening. Ryan dropped our hands and then started to back away. But before he left, he turned and gave me a significant look. �You take care of her, Ben. You ever screw this up, and you can bet I�ll be looking to catch her.�

I managed a smile at that as Ryan gathered all of his dignity and turned away. He didn�t even stop to wipe up his tears. And with a final forlorn glance at Dawn, he headed for his car.

Before he got there, Stephen called out. �Hey man! We still watching the game at your house tomorrow?�

Ryan didn�t answer except to just raise his arm. Then he got in his car, started the engine, and rolled away.

�The hell does �eh� mean?� Stephen asked, miming the raised arm. Tricia just rolled her eyes.

I looked over to Dawn, who hugged herself with her own set of tears rolling down her eyes, and I quickly rushed to embrace her.

* * *

Dawn was silent for the entire drive home. We took separate showers and got ready for bed without saying anything more than was necessary, both of us clearly lost in thought. But when I sat up against the headboard and opened my left arm, my true love, my best friend, my Dawn came willingly to cuddle herself against me. No matter what else was going on, it just felt so natural.

�He�s quite a guy,� I muttered quietly.

Dawn just nodded her head up and down slowly, her blue stare locked at some point off to my right.

�I can see why you like him. He respects you. I like that.�

Dawn just nodded again.

�Do you think you might love him?� I asked softly.

Dawn shivered and snuggled her cheek tighter into my shoulder. Her breathing immediately got heavier, and her whole body heaved for a few seconds before she very slowly tilted her face up to me while I looked right back at her. �Ben, I don�t ever want to lose you.�

�You won�t. Ever. We�re meant to be together, Dawn, someday. But we�re still young. We�re just seventeen.�

She didn�t answer except to try and melt a little deeper against my body. She felt good against me, but a knot was forming in my gut. Again, I asked softly, �Do you think you might love him?�

�I don�t know,� her eyes flicked away before I could read anything in them. �I�like him. He�s handsome. He�s considerate. But I KNOW I love you. I�feel it in my bones, Ben. It�s just� I never thought I might have room in my heart for anyone but you.�

�So you do have feelings for him?�

A tear rolled down Dawn�s cheek and she buried her face into my chest. �I shouldn�t! I�m sorry! I know it�s wrong,� she whimpered.

Not wanting to see her in pain, I shushed her while stroking her back gently. �It�s okay, Dawn. It�s okay.�

�No!� Dawn bit out through clenched teeth. She looked up at me, her eyes a little wild. �Nothing�s gonna happen, Ben. Okay? I�ll wait for you. It�s only seven more months. I can handle it.�

�But you�ll be horny and miserable. You�ve BEEN horny and miserable.�

�Doesn�t matter. Ryan will never go through with it. Like you said, he respects me. Ben, we�ve done� a lot� together. He�s had a dozen chances to fuck me without taking them. He hasn�t even tried to make me give him a blowjob. And if he�s lasted this long, he�s never going to go through with it. What kind of 19-year-old man that good-looking goes four months pursuing a girl without even a blowjob?�

I looked away. �A man in love.�

Dawn jerked and started whimpering again.

�He�s in love with you, Dawn,� I said softly. And for a moment, my mind flashed back to Adrienne. I wasn�t really in such a different situation.

�Then I�definitely should cut things off with him right now,� she blubbered.

I sighed, patting her back. And then formulating a question and a test of my own, I gently took Dawn�s face into my hands and tilted her up so I could look into her eyes. She blinked away tears, her eyebrows furrowing as she started to wonder what I was up to. And then I asked softly, �Do you want to stop seeing him?�

Her eyes tightened and Dawn quailed. She didn�t verbalize anything, but her reaction was clear to me. No, she didn�t want to stop seeing him.

I took a deep breath and bit my lip. �Then don�t stop.�

Her eyebrows furrowed even tighter. �But Ben��

My mind was already racing. Was I seriously considering this? I had to be CRAZY. �Dawn, I love you with a fierce passion. And I know I love you for two reasons: One, I feel it in my heart. We have a connection that goes back to when we were babies. But two, because I know better. I�ve been in love with other people, or at least what I thought was love at the time. I�ve been around the block. I�ve had a lifetime of romantic experiences in the span of little more than a year. What about you?�

Dawn frowned and said a little defensively, �I�ve had other boyfriends.�

�But no one you felt �in love� with. How do you know I�m �The One� if you�ve never experienced another?�

Dawn gave me a cold look. �Because I KNOW. I�m not a child. I know what I know and I�m sure what I know. I�ve been dreaming of being married to you since I was seven, Ben.�

�Okay, okay,� I held my right hand up and stroked her back with my left. �I�ll never force you into doing anything. I�m just trying to say that there�s a reason why you wanted an open relationship in the first place. If it was just because you were horny and Ryan turned you on, then that�s fine with me. But�� I took a deep breath, knowing my next words might change my life forever. �But if it�s more than that� maybe� maybe it�s best if we take a little break from each other.�

Dawn pulled herself away from me, staring at my navel with a shocked expression on her face. �How can you say that?�

�Dawn, I LOVE you,� I said reassuringly. �I�ll always love you. No matter how far or how long we�re apart. For years we�ve split up for eleven months and we always come right back to each other at camp as if we�d been together the day before.�

�This is different.�

I sighed. �Maybe. But look at it this way. If it really is destiny, if we really are meant to be together, then we�ll find each other in the end.�

Dawn looked away, lost in her thoughts again, biting her lip nervously.

�You�re curious, aren�t you?� I asked gently. �You LIKE Ryan and you�re curious what it would be like to be his girlfriend.�

Dawn squeezed her eyes shut and trembled, apologizing in a wretched voice, �I�m sorry.�

I went up and held her shoulders. �It�s okay, it�s okay.� I sighed. �Dawn, I want you to be happy. I�really don�t want to see you miserable for the next seven months the way you�ve been the past four. You�re lonely. You�re horny. And I�m not there for you. It KILLS me inside knowing I can�t be there for you. And even with this open relationship, you�re torn in two directions. You can�t be free if you still feel tied down to me.�

Dawn shuddered almost violently and I quickly circled her in a fierce hug. �I love you, Dawn. I�ll always love you. Nothing can change that.�

Dawn never gave me a verbal answer that night. She just cried and shuddered and cried some more. Two or three times she started rolling away from me before hurriedly lunging herself back into my grasp. And in the end, she just exhausted herself and fell asleep in my arms.

Wondering if I�d made the biggest mistake of my life, I stroked her hair and surrendered myself to sleep as well.

* * *

All was dark and quiet when a tickling sensation lower on my body woke me up. The tickle then became more of a gentle hold as I felt warm fingers wrapping around my prick, stroking gently as it elongated and thickened. My breathing started to get heavier and I sighed as I felt the stirrings of pleasure in my loins.

I kept my eyes closed, just enjoying the pleasant touch as Dawn stroked me to hardness. I heard her panting softly beside me, her breath warm against my chest. I didn�t know what time it was, nor did I care. I�d forgotten where I was or why, thinking of nothing but this moment and the little buzz that set my skin to tingling.

The pleasure in my prick built and built, not toward climax but toward a plateau of relief and satisfaction. And just as I reached that point, I moaned softly and stretched my head back, feeling liquid fire seeping into my veins as my body came alive.

That was when Dawn twisted and slid over me. My cock had merely been pulled through the flap of my boxers and I felt the friction of worn cotton against the glans. But then she settled her body over me, pulling the crotch of her panties to the side so that I now felt a moist warmth over my cockhead. And then with steady pressure, I was slowly buried inside my true love�s body.

When we were fully enjoined, Dawn�s mouth found my own and still with closed eyes, I kissed her back with dreamlike passion. I felt her torso shifting as the cotton T-shirt she wore to bed was pushed up to her neck. And then the hard points of her nipples rubbed into my chest while she began a light humping motion, her body more undulating than bouncing on top of me.

I have no idea how long we made love in the darkness. It could have been hours or it could have been five minutes. It didn�t matter. My time with Dawn stretched out for an eternity. And after a while of feeling the snug fit of her vagina around me becoming wetter and wetter, and the whimpers of pleasure humming out of her mouth becoming louder and louder, I groaned and released, pouring out a lifetime of liquid love deep into my lover�s body.

Dawn kept moaning into my mouth long after our orgasms subsided. Her lips remained on mine until she�d caught her breath, the steady sound of air passing in and out of her nostrils as soothing to me as the ocean�s waves crashing onto the beach. And only once she�d come down from her high did she move her head to the side.

She kissed my cheek tenderly, whimpering a forlorn, �I love you�. And then I felt the first of her tears landing on my cheek.

Still in my dreamworld and feeling light-headed after my intense ejaculation, I merely sighed and patted her back. Then still with my prick lodged inside her, Dawn buried her face into the crook of my neck, and we returned to the peacefulness of sleep.

* * *

We awoke on Saturday normally, with smiles and kisses and playful teasing. DJ flirted with me and we ate breakfast with Dawn�s parents. For a time I forgot everything. Yesterday had never happened and it was just me, my girlfriend, and her loving family. Even last night�s lovemaking was something of a half-remembered dream.

But after lunch, Dawn informed me that we were meeting up with her friends at Ryan�s place to watch the Stanford football game. It had been planned ahead since Ryan was a die-hard Cardinal fan, having grown up on the Peninsula. And given their near-dating closeness and Dawn�s Cal Berkeley fanaticism, the Bay Area rivalry had become one of the key points of their relationship.

The mention of Ryan reminded me all at once of everything that had happened last night, and as we got ready to leave in her bedroom, I touched Dawn�s arm and asked, �Am I still your boyfriend?�

She didn�t turn around immediately. She took a deep breath and then turned around to me with a lost look on her face. �Ben, of course.�

I searched her eyes for a minute and then asked a slightly different question. �Will I still be your boyfriend come Monday?�

Her answer was similarly delayed. She wet her lips twice before speaking, looking at my chest before finally bringing her gaze up to my eyes and asking, �Do you want to be?�

I knew that if I answered �yes� right then, that Dawn would consider that enough reason to affirm �yes� on her own. With one little word from me, she would resign herself to the misery and pain of being alone. She was a beautiful young woman, getting all sorts of male attention and temptation. And I knew the kinds of guys that would be going after her. I worried about her. I worried that if I wasn�t around and if she didn�t have someone like Ryan around her, eventually she might cave to her desires and do something stupid. I found that I trusted Ryan, somehow. Better the guy I knew and could accept than the unknown.

So after a long, thought-out pause of my own, I answered, �I want you to be happy. I�d hate to see you miserable and pining after me.�

�But what if this changes us?� Dawn looked frightened at me.

�I�ll always love you. Do you believe we�ll be together again?� I asked firmly, fighting to keep my voice steady.

�Yes!� Dawn turned and flung her arms around me.

I hugged her back and stroked her spine with both hands, leaning my head back and staring at the ceiling. What the hell was I doing? �Then be happy. Once I�m gone and out of sight, you won�t be thinking about me so much. And then you�ll be able to appreciate everything Ryan does for you.�

Dawn sighed and clutched me a little tighter. But eventually, she let go and stepped back; and for a moment it was as if I could feel her love pulling out of my body, leaving small holes inside me where my Dawn used to be.

I bit my lip, not sure if I should even try to ask again, but I had to confirm the empty feeling I now had inside. �Will I still be your boyfriend come Monday?�

Dawn started to shake her head slowly, cinching the cold fist tighter around my gut. But she stopped her negative head-shake abruptly and then looked up at me, biting her lip. �I don�t know. That�s up to Ryan now.�

* * *

�Heyyy! You made it!� Tricia walked up and hugged Dawn as we arrived. The pretty brunette rocked her best friend, holding on far longer than a normal greeting. But Dawn didn�t seem to mind as she just enjoyed the extra touch.

Then Tricia finally released Dawn and smiled at me. �Hey, Ben,� she greeted rather neutrally.

I said hello back and then head-nodded to Stephen before looking around. Given that I was considering to leave my Dawn in the hands of a guy I didn�t know very well, I was taking the opportunity to really evaluate Ryan and his environment. For example, I might have worried just a little if he�d driven a shiny Mercedes S-class, dressed in expensive clothes, and had a mansion in the hills. Whether �better� than me or sleazy or whatever, I could have been uncomfortable with the whole thing. By contrast, if he lived in a ghetto neighborhood with bullet holes in the walls, I might just pack Dawn up and take her with me to Orange County.

As it was, Ryan was pretty middle-of-the-road. I knew he drove a used, late model Subaru and was in his second-year at community college. His parents� house was a single-story tract home with three bedrooms in a decent, although not upscale neighborhood. And I was pleased to find the interior neat, if not overly clean or fancy.

Ryan himself looked a little nervous as he saw me and Dawn enter. �Nervous� didn�t really fit the tall, well-built young man and made him seem much smaller, but I attributed that to respect, not fear. Dawn almost immediately went over and tried to engage him in casual conversation, but the guy clearly was tense at our very presence.

For myself, I looked around for something to do or somewhere to sit. I also clearly saw the team alliances of the people present. Ryan, Stephen, and Tricia were clad in Cardinal red, Stephen and Tricia even wearing Stanford football jerseys, with Tricia�s tied off above her waist to reveal her belly-button. Dawn and Gwen were in navy blue, with Gwen proudly wearing her own Golden Bears jersey tied off above her waist as well. Robin wore green, clearly just there to hang out. And Nancy and Travis weren�t present, having other plans of their own for the day.

Stephen was quick to point to Dawn�s navy blue shirt. �What? Ashamed to wear your jersey anymore, Dawn? After Stanford crushed them at the big game last weekend?�

�They weren�t crushed, Stephen,� Dawn drawled. �It was 35�28.�

�Whatever. What are they, like 0-10 now?�

�Hey, Cal WON yesterday,� Gwen piped up. �Against Rutgers.�

�Greaaat. Rutgers,� Stephen scoffed. �And now they�re 1-10. C�mon, Ryan, help me out.�

Ryan was just quiet, glancing at Dawn for a moment before tightening his fists and standing up, walking back towards the kitchen.

�Hey Ry? Where you going?� Stephen called. �The game�s about to start!�

Ryan ignored him and with his shoulders hunched over, he disappeared through the doorway. Dawn looked after him, biting her lip nervously.

I stared at my girlfriend for a long minute, watching the way Dawn�s eyes looked after Ryan. Whether intentionally or not, she had certainly developed feelings for the guy. I couldn�t blame her. He was there when I wasn�t. From what I�d gathered, he was the warm male presence keeping her company at all the hangouts and parties. He listened to her bitch and moan about school when I didn�t want to stay on the phone. And he�d shared her kisses and touches when her hormones kicked in and made her aroused. If I couldn�t feel emotionally detached after sleeping with a girl just one time, how the hell could she have remained detached after four months of attentiveness and compassion?

She deserved this. She deserved to feel happy. And it was up to me to help make that happen. So I set my drink down and went to the kitchen.

I found Ryan hunched over the counter, an unopened beer in front of him as he hung his head and stared downwards. I could see the tight knotting of his muscles in his arms, as if he was trying to crush the white tile with his bare hands.

�Hey, man,� I said casually, which made Ryan immediately spin around in surprise.

�Whoa, whoa,� I held my hands up. �Sorry, didn�t mean to startle you.�

�It�s okay,� he said, clenching his jaw and looking away from me.

I said nothing else until I walked up within a few feet of him, turning and leaning my butt back against the counter and putting my hands into my pockets. I looked down and furrowed my brow for a moment before looking up at him. �Are you in love with her?�

Ryan stared at me for a few seconds, as if in disbelief that I�d asked him that. But he took a deep breath and stared right back at me with those crystal blue eyes, not quite icy in his stare but certainly intense. �Yes. I am.�

�Okay.� I nodded, still reclining back. �Dawn and I are breaking up. When I go home tomorrow, she�ll be a free woman.�

I�d never seen a jaw hit the floor that fast. �Excuse me?� Ryan�s eyes popped open.

�I can�t be here for Dawn. She�s lonely and miserable without me, but she tries to keep herself pure and loyal and whatever. We love each other. We always have. I�m assuming Dawn�s told you a bit about our history, how we�ve known each other practically since birth.�

Ryan just stood there, looking dumbfounded.

I continued. �It�s because I love her so much that I�m letting her go. She likes you, Ryan. She really, really likes you. If it weren�t for me, you two would have become a couple long ago.� I sighed, thinking back to Halloween and the whole Mark incident. �If you had, maybe some things could have been avoided,� I said bitterly. With a guy like Ryan by her side, Mark would never have gotten his hands on her.

I looked at Ryan intently and he started to recover his composure. �I�m counting on you to take care of her while I�m gone. Be there for her. Support her. Protect her.� I took a deep breath. �Did she ever tell you what happened that Halloween night? After she was with you? Why I drove up so suddenly?�

Ryan blanched but shook his head negative.

�Ask her about it,� I encouraged. �You deserve to know. She�s still fragile. But I can�t always be here.�

Ryan nodded but then a fierce look came into her eyes. �Ben, you do this and I won�t want to give her back.�

I sighed, thinking of destiny. Were Dawn and I meant to be? Or was this a world where you make your own destiny? If so, I might be sabotaging my eternal happiness to avoid seven months of pain. But I inhaled and looked at him steadily. �I guess that�ll be up to Dawn when the time comes.�

Ryan took a deep breath and then stood up straight. For the first time since last night, I saw the steel in his spine once again. I wondered for the umpteenth time if I wasn�t making the biggest mistake of my life. �Okay,� he said firmly. �And thank you.�

I nodded, and now it was my turn to deflate. I was giving up the greatest woman I�d ever met, and my limbs suddenly felt like jello. I sagged against the countertop suddenly enough for Ryan to jerk forward as if to try and catch me.

But I held myself up and hung my head, sighing forlornly. When I looked up again, Ryan was holding out a fresh Corona. �You look like you could use a beer.�

I nodded and reached for it, before stopping myself and sighing. �You got any tequila?�

He smiled and turned back to a different cabinet.

* * *

The game was a thriller. Even though Gwen, Dawn, and I (to a lesser extent) were Bears fans, we still liked Stanford better than Notre Dame. The Cardinal scored 14 points in the fourth quarter to come back and win 17�13, taking their record to 8�2 and ensuring they�d rise again in the polls.

When Ryan and I had returned, Dawn gave me an intense, questioning look as if wondering what I�d been doing back in the kitchen with Ryan. I gave her a wry smile and a shrug, then nodded to Ryan. Dawn�s gaze flicked over to him, and the tall, hunky guy smiled at the girl he was in love with.

During the game, Ryan and Dawn had sat together once again, but this time Ryan seemed much more animated and comfortable around her. I started to see the charm and attentiveness that Dawn had described in him coming through his personality and Dawn seemed delighted to have her old Ryan back.

I, on the other hand, was rather more subdued. At first, Gwen tried to flirt with me the same as when we were at the theater, but my lack of initial response practically stopped her in her tracks. Instead I spent more of my time trading sardonic comments about the game with Robin, who would rather snark on everything when things were going bad than enjoy it if things had gone well.

It wasn�t until the fourth quarter started going and Stanford mounted their comeback that I started to come alive. The beers kept coming and as the excitement built, I lost myself in the rhythms of the game as I drank and cheered and high-fived everyone with glee. Who care if it was Stanford? They were still the local team that was charging against Notre Dame.

When the game ultimately ended in victory for the Cardinal, I suddenly found myself with a lapful of excited girl, as Gwen vaulted herself onto me with drunken, cheery enthusiasm. The dirty-blonde with heavy eyeshadow wrapped her arms around my neck, giggling exuberantly and swinging around with extended arms. Then she pulled herself upright, fixed her face on my own, and planted a juicy kiss on my lips.

Already drained by the emotions of the weekend, I lost myself in that kiss, moaning into Gwen�s mouth as our tongues fenced between our lips and her arms closed in even tighter behind my head. But when we pulled away, my first thought was still of Dawn and I glanced over to my girlfriend. She had her forehead against Ryan�s and the two of them were smiling at each other. And then ever so gently, Ryan leaned in and pecked her on the lips, which Dawn happily accepted.

It had begun.

I looked at Stephen and cheered for a moment, then glanced around the coffee table. Where was my beer?

* * *

Some three hours after the game had ended, I set down my empty Corona bottle and let fly with a loud, noxious belch. Then I started laughing like an idiot, quite pleased with myself for the incredible noise I�d managed to produce. I heaved myself back into the couch while Gwen laughed drunkenly and rubbed my shoulder.

The dirty-blonde girl with full lips and an easy smile giggled happily, and I let my eyes rove down her torso to ogle the view of cleavage she was currently providing me. Gwen had long ago ditched her Cal football jersey, leaving her in just a white, nearly transparent wife-beater and black bra.

Stephen then stood up, chugged the rest of his Budweiser can, and crushed it on his forehead. Dropping the empty disc of aluminum onto the floor, he then struck a bodybuilder�s pose with both arms flexed and pointed downwards, taking a deep breath before letting out an even louder burp than mine.

When he was done, Stephen started laughing uproariously and reached over to high-five Ryan, who raised his hand and slapped his friend�s palm agreeably. Dawn and Tricia cheered on the two drunken boys. Robin had left to go home hours earlier, complaining about being a �seventh wheel�.

Ryan then turned back to Dawn, smiling mirthfully as the gorgeous young blonde played with his hair and stared into his crystal blue eyes. I glanced over, feeling simultaneously happy at the pleasant expression on Dawn�s face and slightly perturbed that she was making the face for someone other than me. But oddly enough, I found that I wasn�t really that jealous anymore. I�d thought about and re-thought about the situation long enough, beating the dead cow until I was too tired to keep beating it. I�d accepted the situation. And the beer helped.

Amidst my musings, Dawn turned and glanced back at me. Our eyes met and for a moment, my acceptance was communicated across to her. A smile tugged at the corners of her lips, and then she turned back to Ryan, taking his face in her hands before leaning in and planting one of her volcanic kisses on his lips.

For about three seconds I watched the burgeoning couple get more and more involved in their kissing. I watched my love slipping away from me. �It�ll be okay, � I reassured myself. �You�ll be together again.�

But I was losing her now. And a great pang of emptiness sprung up inside me, like a sinkhole was forming beneath my feet, sucking me down into an abyss of despair. I didn�t like the feeling. I wanted it to go away. And when I turned and saw Gwen smiling at me, I grabbed her in my arms and planted another wet kiss on her lips.

�Mmph!� Gwen murmured in some surprise at the ferocity with which I seized her. But she returned my kiss with equal passion and wrapped her arms around my neck while pulling me down to the couch cushions with her.

When I paused to breathe, I found my mind flitting back to wonder what Dawn and Ryan were doing in that moment. My eyebrows began to furrow and I sought to block those thoughts from my mind by losing myself in my lust, kissing Gwen again as we pivoted our bodies into a horizontal position, the sexy blonde beneath me wrapping her legs around my hips and rubbing her crotch against my erection while we played tonsil hockey and bunched up each other�s clothes in our hands.

The next time we had to breathe, Gwen turned her head to the side and gasped, �Ryan, uh, I think we need to use one of your bedrooms.�

I turned my head as well to see Ryan in a seated position on the other couch, Dawn straddling his lap. And before he could respond, my girlfriend craned her head around and barked, �No!�

Paling slightly, Gwen gulped and whimpered, feeling desperately horny in the face of Dawn�s refusal to let her take me into a bedroom.

But Dawn�s eyes glittered as she stared back at her friend. �Fuck him here, Gwen. I want to watch you fuck him here.� And then she turned back to face Ryan. �And I want Ben here when I do this.�

Both Gwen�s and my eyes opened wide in surprise at what Dawn had just said. But then Dawn crossed her arms down to the hem of her shirt and pulled up violently, yanking it off and sending it fluttering into a corner of the living room. She then reached back, unclasping her bra and shrugging out of it to bare her big tits. And then yanking on the back of Ryan�s head, she pulled his face into her cleavage.

Still stunned, I then glanced over to Tricia and Stephen who were observing with their own shock and awe. Stephen especially was ogling all of Dawn that he could, and I felt a twinge of righteous anger in the back of my head. But Tricia soon grabbed her boyfriend�s head, rotating it forcefully and planting a kiss on his lips while her hands reached down to start fumbling with his zipper.

Gwen was the next to get over her surprise, reaching down to my shirt and tugging upwards until I got the hint and let her take it off me. She then shoved her own wife-beater tank-top and bra up around her neck and pulled my face down to her breasts, moaning erotically when I sucked a nipple into my mouth.

While not quite as big as Dawn�s, Gwen still had healthy, good-sized mounds that stood up firm and round with just a bit of heavy sag. I cupped her right breast from the side with my hand while I nursed on her left. And she ran her fingers through my hair while gasping and moaning in response to my urgent suckling.

But tit-sucking wasn�t enough and soon I felt her tugging me further upwards, shoving on my chest and then hips, I eventually got the hint and turned around to sit on the couch while Gwen knelt on the floor in front of me, deftly working my clasp and zipper before tugging my jeans and boxers down to my ankles. With a quick removal of my socks and shoes, I was soon bare-ass naked on a couch with four people I barely knew. But I couldn�t care less because my dick was buried four inches into Gwen�s mouth while she sucked me like a vacuum cleaner.

�Ohhh, FUCK,� I grunted and ran my fingers into Gwen�s hair, pulling her head further down onto me. She responded my licking my shaft a few times and doing her best to take deep breaths. And then I felt a telltale relaxation in her neck, and with my hands tugging she slowly imbedded my dick into her throat.

Meanwhile, Tricia had already gotten naked and mounted her boyfriend. Stephen was kind of hairy, but he certainly was muscular and handsome nude. And his big hands with long fingers palmed Tricia�s snow-white ass as he guided her up and down his pole.

At the other end of the long couch, Dawn was the one sitting back, her legs spread with one foot hanging off the end of the armrest. Ryan was topless but still had his shorts on as his head wriggled in my girlfriend�s crotch. And he must have been doing a pretty good job because she moaned sensuously and rubbed his head in approval, the same way she�d done to me many, many times.

Sensing my gaze, Dawn looked over at me so that our eyes met while we both quivered in the oral pleasures others were giving us. At first, she bit her lip nervously while searching my gaze for any signs of disappointment or anger. She wouldn�t find any. I really and truly just wanted to see her happy, something I believed was reflected in my smile.

It was, and Dawn got the message. With a look of absolute relief and happiness, she began to smile even more eagerly and after getting an affirmative nod from me, Dawn then looked down to Ryan, lifting his face up from her crotch and saying something softly to him.

Time slowed down then. Abstractly, I was still aware of Gwen sucking my dick, her right hand pumping my shaft while her left tickled my balls. But my focus was on Dawn and Ryan. I watched as he got to his feet and then bent at the waist to drop his shorts and white Hanes. He kicked them off his feet and then knelt on the floor again while pulling Dawn�s hips to the edge of the couch and lifting her legs over his shoulders. At 6�2�, his cock was at just the right height, and after pausing to kiss my girlfriend tenderly, he tugged on her hips and leaned in to sink his dick inside her.

That was all I needed to see. Returning my attention back to Gwen, I reached down and grabbed her around the waist, jerking her up off the floor. And with a power I forgot I had, I dropped her back onto the couch lengthwise, lifted one leg up over the backrest, and then swiftly buried my cock into her wet cunt.

Gwen�s head jerked back and she gasped at the penetration. I didn�t let up until our pubic bones banged into each other and only then did I pause to stroke her face and hair.

�Holy shit!� Gwen moaned, lolling her head around for a few seconds before turning her face to me and crushing her lips against mine. Fully enjoined, we kissed for a full minute before I planted my hands onto the couch to give myself better leverage, retracted myself several inches out of her, and then rammed myself home once again with a ton of force.

�Unnngh!� Gwen grunted when I slammed into her. Her leg came up and scissored behind my ass to get a better grip. And on my next lunge she dug in with her heels and pulled me with even more power, gasping, �Fuck me, Ben! Harder! Harder!�

I never turned down a request like that. So gritting my teeth in determination, I reached up to grab the armrest behind Gwen�s head, using it to yank myself forward and really start laying the pipe to her.

Probably because they�d started well before us, Tricia and Stephen were the first to orgasm. With his arms wrapped around his girlfriend, Stephen yanked the curvy brunette down around his crotch and busting his nut insider her before getting a little dizzy and collapsing sideways across the couch. This put his head right next to where Dawn and Ryan were fucking, and his eyes seemed to glaze over as he looked up at Dawn�s heaving tits above him.

Still lost in the delirium of his climax, Stephen started to reach out to paw at Dawn�s nearest breast. But my girlfriend reached out and slapped his hand reproachfully just seconds before Tricia slapped his cheek and yanked him upright. Tricia got her just revenge by sliding into a seated position and parking her boyfriend on his knees in front of her, slamming his face into her crotch to lick up their mingled fluids.

I went off soon after, as I was concentrating on fucking full-force and not necessarily on lasting very long. I�d brought Gwen to one shrieking orgasm already and I managed to hold out just long enough to get Gwen one more. And while she writhed and twisted beneath me like an epileptic snake, I gripped the armrest to ram me forward a final time before unloading a gallon of cum inside her.

That just left Dawn and Ryan. Dawn had both hands on her forehead, gripping and rubbing while she whimpered constantly with her eyes closed. Ryan thrusted and pumped, his back and arm muscles rippling as he pounded the blonde teenager with a savage grace.

�Oh, Ryan� oh, Ryan�� Dawn moaned.

�D- Dawn,� he gasped. �I�m gonna cum.�

�Mmm� In my mouth!� Dawn suddenly groaned. �Cum in my mouth! I�ve always wanted to taste it!�

Grunting at the limits of pain, Ryan humped himself twice more into Dawn�s pliant body before yanking himself out. He took one great step forward onto the couch while guiding Dawn�s head forward in front of his throbbing meat cannon.

And then with the lunge of a striking cobra, Dawn swallowed up his cock and I watched her cheeks bulge as he began emptying his wad into my girlfriend�s mouth.

I felt a shudder in my chest as I watched this. Even though Dawn and I had agreed to this and I truly believed in my heart that this was best for the both of us, I felt a pain deep inside just as fierce as when I�d been dumped by any of my girlfriends. I wished things could be different. I wished Dawn and I could still be together. I wished a lot of things.

It was harsh to learn that life didn�t always work out the way you�d like. Not for the first time, I wondered if my life hadn�t been better when I was just a child ignorant of the cruel realities of this world. My mind was numb, but searching for even more numbness I reached out and grabbed my half-empty beer, quickly downing the rest.

But this weekend wasn�t over yet. I watched Dawn swallow everything Ryan had to give her and then keep sucking on his dick. I felt a small measure of pride seeing that despite him being bigger and more muscular than me, his cock wasn�t any bigger. And then Dawn pulled off and looked straight at me, drunkenly happy and smiling. �Ryan, Ben, I want you two to fulfill a fantasy of mine.�

* * *

Dawn didn�t immediately explain what her fantasy was. All she did was ask Gwen to get me hard again, making sure I was nice and wet. The dirty blonde chick grinned and crawled back into my lap, kissing me enthusiastically before sliding next to me on the couch, pulling her hair to the other side of her neck and bending over to take my dick into her mouth again.

I sighed and let Gwen go to work. I barely knew the girl, knowing almost nothing about her besides her name. Her fellatio was enthusiastic but unspectacular, and her personality, while a bit slutty, hadn�t made a huge impression on me. Depending on how things went, I might never see her again, but it didn�t seem to matter. Gwen was just looking for a good time and I needed a willing body. We�d both get what we wanted out of this and then move on.

As was typical for me, I got hard faster than any guy in the room. Seeing that Dawn was still occupied with Ryan, Gwen then decided that the most efficient way of getting me hard and wet was to straddle my legs and impale her cum-filled pussy on me. Besides, if Dawn was going to steal me for a fantasy, Gwen might as well use me for as long as she could. And knowing I had to save myself for Dawn, I did my best to keep my orgasm at bay and instead focused all my considerable skill at getting Gwen off.

Next to us, Tricia was sitting on one of Stephen�s legs. His hand came around to massage her pussy while she dropped a hand down to jack him off. The pair was spending their time voyeuristically watching the other four of us. I guess they decided that while they could fuck any time they wanted, only rarely did they have a chance to observe their friends doing the same.

Their positioning gave me an idea and after lifting a moaning and complaining Gwen off my dick, I spun her around and set her back down on me, this time with her back to my chest. This way, while I used the couch cushion springiness to thrust up into Gwen�s tight pussy, I could also reach around with both hands to manipulate her clit and tweak her nipples.

About a minute after our renewed fucking, Dawn got Ryan hard and turned him around, sitting him down on the couch. Straddling the hunky blonde man, she kissed him passionately while jacking his cock between her legs. And after guiding his prickhead into her folds, the gorgeous blonde teenager sank his dick back inside her wet pussy.

�Ohhh�� Dawn groaned as she felt Ryan fill her up. And then she turned her head to me and said softly, �Okay, Ben.�

�Mmm, gimme a minute!� Gwen gasped immediately, humping herself up and down my rod while I skillfully worked her over. I had both hands under Gwen�s breasts, using them as handholds to guide her vertical thrusting as well as my own rotating hip movements.

Dawn just nodded and bent forward, pressing her tits into Ryan�s face while he licked and sucked eagerly, his own hands on Dawn�s hips while she rode him powerfully. She could wait a minute.

But�I�didn�t want to wait a minute. The instant Dawn had expressed her readiness for me, every fiber of my being urged me to drop whatever I was doing and go to her, Gwen be damned. Only my training, reminding me to make the girl satisfied first held me in place. And eager to make that happen as quickly as possible, I pulled out all the stops in making Gwen cum. And not only did I want the slutty blonde to cum, I wanted her to cum so hard she wouldn�t bother me for a while.

Now I�d been studying Gwen�s cues and signals. After all my practice and with Keira McNeil�s voice in my head, it was second nature to me to figure out Gwen�s hotspots, and I figured I had a pretty good idea of what would set her off. Lifting Gwen up, I kept my cock lodged deep in her pussy and set her face first on the couch, her knees holding her up with her ass thrust back at me. Quickly, I ran my fingertips up her sides, tickling her gently and causing her to spasm momentarily to tighten up her muscles. With her in this tense state, I then reached my hand around and pinched HARD onto her left nipple, the more sensitive one, causing her to squeak in pain and surprise. And when she�d rapidly exhaled all her oxygen, I clamped my left hand over her mouth and nostrils, suffocating her briefly while I rammed my cock in and out of her cunt at a rapid pace while thrusting the thumb of my right hand into her clenched asshole.

�MMPH!��she grunted in surprise. Deprived of oxygen and overstimulated by the pain and my thumb up her butt, Gwen exploded. Her whole body jerked violently to the left, collapsing that arm as her body began tumbling downward. With my hand still covering her nose and mouth, I yanked her back and slammed my hips to press her entire torso flush against the backrest, from tits to crotch. And I held her there, unable to move or breathe while the orgasm literally sent her into a seizure.

After about fifteen seconds of constantly vibrating, Gwen�s head went limp and I pulled back from her, yanking my cock out as I took two steps back. Like a marionette with it�s strings cut, Gwen fell straight back and to the side, collapsing unconscious onto the couch cushions, copious amounts of honey squirting erratically out of her pussy to be mirrored by the drool dribbling out of her mouth.

�Fuckin� A!� Tricia shrieked, dismounting Stephen and rushing to her friend�s side. At first, she seemed frightened and concerned for her friend. But Tricia relaxed when she saw the beatific smile on Gwen�s face. �The fuck did you do to her?�

�Made her cum,� I shrugged and then turned back to Dawn and Ryan.

The whole episode had scarcely taken more than the promised minute and Dawn was just starting to work her way into her new fuck. I was quickly beside them as I touched Dawn�s shoulder and said softly, �I�m here.�

Through heavy-lidded eyes, Dawn sighed happily before turning and planting a volcanic kiss on my lips. I felt an explosion behind my eyes, something far greater than even the orgasm I�d just given Gwen as I reveled in the exquisite agony and ecstasy of Dawn�s kiss.

But almost as soon as she began, Dawn pulled away and then kissed Ryan as well, putting just as much passion into it as she had me. The kisses put both of us boys in a daze, and then Dawn smiled at her new lover. �I love Ben, Ryan. I always will. We go beyond friendship. Beyond family.�

Ryan felt some of his ardor cooling at these words, but Dawn reached out and touched his face. �But I adore you. So sweet, so patient, so caring. I want you, Ryan.� Dawn then turned to me. �I want you both.�

Ryan and I looked at each other for a second before Dawn made her final statement. �For one night at least, I get to have you both.� She turned and stroked my cheek. �Fuck my ass, Ben. Fill me up, baby.�

Without waiting for an answer, the gorgeous, sweat-soaked blonde teen bent forward and planted another kiss on Ryan. Then she slid just a bit higher, crushing her breasts in his face once again and pinning him back while reaching behind herself with both hands and spreading her buttcheeks wide.

I was in a trance as I circled behind Dawn. My cock was at full readiness, throbbingly hard and soaking wet after the swampy wetness of Gwen�s last orgasm. I felt a trifecta of excitements running through me: pure arousal to cum, the thrill of buggering a hot teenager�s asshole, and sheer bliss at connecting so intimately with my Dawn. So with one hand braced on her lower back for leverage and my other hand guiding me to the crinkled star, I aimed, I pushed, and then I thrust myself deep into my girlfriend�s bowels.

�UGH!� Dawn grunted and pressed forward, crushing Ryan�s face with her tits so hard I was sure he would suffocate. What a way to go. But Dawn recovered quickly, pushing her hands at the backrest to pull back and let Ryan gasp for oxygen.

Now I�d had sex with other men in the room before. I�d even double-teamed a girl with another guy before, screwing Mizuho while she blew Jae and getting blown by Candy while Trevor occupied her other end. But this was the first time I�d ever double-penetrated a girl and the feeling was rather intense. It felt raw. It felt naughty. It half-scared me to death.

I�d buttfucked a girl while she had a dildo in the other hole, so I was expecting the sensation of another rod pressing up through a very thin internal membrane. But knowing it was Ryan�s dick just separated by millimeters of wet skin was a whole �nother story and the idea that his balls were freely swinging just below mine was a little off-putting. But I didn�t care. I wouldn�t give up this feeling for the world.

I held my Dawn�s hips in my hand while I pumped my throbbing dick in and out of her ass. I smelled her arousal and could taste the sweat off her back when I leaned in to kiss her shoulder. And I felt the clenching of her sphincter and anal muscles, more powerful than anything in her pussy.

It was wonderful.

It was�Dawn.

�Oh, gawd� oh, fuck� So full!� Dawn whimpered. �Fuck me, Ryan! Fuck me and fill me with your hot cum! Fuck me, Ben! Cream that jizz deep inside my ass! Fuck me! Fuck me both of you! FUCK ME!�

Grunting with exertion, Ryan and I did our best to comply and find a steady rhythm. Sandwiched between us, we worked over Dawn�s poor body, overloading her with sensation.

�Like it? Is it tight? Is my ass tight for you, Ben?� the gorgeous blonde groaned. �Is my pussy wet for you, Ryan?�

Ryan grunted, �Fuck, yeah!� And he started pounding her harder, taking over the grip of her hips while I reached up to hold onto Dawn�s shoulders, yanking her back against my cock with every thrust.

Two times, Dawn let her head loll back as she moaned in climax, her entire body clenching as one, squeezing around both the thick, hard cocks penetrating her body. And the third time she let her head rock, I felt Ryan speeding up as well. �Fuck, fuck, fuck,� Ryan grunted while Dawn whimpered, �Ungh, ungh, ungh.�

I matched their pace, synchronizing my thrusts a half-beat off Ryan�s so that we literally started passing Dawn�s hips back and forth like a ping pong ball. Each beat, he�d slam his dick upwards, rocking her hips back. And on the half-beat, I�d cram my cock up her rectum, slamming her back down. One-and-two-and-three-and-four, Ryan and I sped up together, driving Dawn up the proverbial wall.

And as Dawn threw her head back, I reached around, palming her tits and yanking her upright to put her ear right beside my face. �I love you, Dawn!� I husked. �I�ll always love you!�

My love was all she needed to climax again. I felt the clench around my cock as she peaked, feeling the familiar vibrations as her body trembled in orgasm. Shortly after, I felt the seriously WEIRD sensation of Ryan blowing his load inside Dawn�s pussy, his cum splattering against the opposite side like a fire hose spraying down a tarp. And then I relaxed my own muscles and let fly, firing away with both barrels to send my cum shooting into the depths of Dawn�s ass.

There was no sound. I heard nothing but the roar of my own heartbeat. In slow motion, I watched Dawn�s mouth gape open and her eyes roll up into her head. I watched the muscles twitching in her neck. And I watched the twist of her shoulders as she howled noiselessly to the heavens.

She was beautiful. She was power and grace and energy and form. If I could freeze that sight in front of my eyes and be otherwise blind for the rest of my life, it would not be a waste, for I would have a vision of perfection for all time.

But time rolled on, as it tends to do. The vision of perfection changed as Dawn collapsed forward, her body descending away from me until my dick popped free of her ass, lest I fall over with her. And when I blinked again, what I saw before me was Dawn cuddled up to Ryan�s chest, his arms stroking her back while she rested her head on his shoulder, his dick still embedded inside her.

Life goes on.

* * *

Eventually, we got ourselves cleaned up and re-dressed. I knew Dawn and I had reached a massive turning point in our relationship, a detour from which we might never return. But that�s life. We�re just teenagers.

Gwen woke up, trying to figure out what semi-truck had hit her. When her memory started to come back to her, she flung her arms around me and gave me a wet, sloppy kiss. She wrote down her number and shoved it into my jeans pocket, making me swear I�d call her if I ever came back up to the Bay Area.

Dawn and Ryan shared a tender kiss, Dawn promising to give him a call the next evening� after I�d gone home.

We then bid our goodbyes and carefully made the drive back to the Evans house. I steered Dawn�s Chevy with my left hand and my right hand never left Dawn�s thigh. Her hand never left the top of mine.

Upon arrival, we showered together, lovingly massaging each other�s sore muscles under the warm spray. Even once we were clean, we hugged each other, pressing our wet, naked bodies together and swaying gently until our fingers wrinkled to resemble shriveled prunes. And we tumbled into bed naked, face-to-face with our legs intertwined and our arms around each other.

We kissed and kissed and promised each other that our love would endure for all eternity. We stroked each other�s face and whispered �I love you� over and over again, neither of us tiring of either hearing or saying the phrase. Then, the alcoholic fog took over. And with our noses pressed together, we fell asleep.

* * *

We awoke on Sunday awkwardly, with worried looks and tight eyes. Both of us were fully aware that this was our last day together, and as such, our last day as boyfriend/girlfriend.

DJ sensed our unease and intelligently stayed back. We ate breakfast with Dawn�s parents, both of them realizing something weird was going on and giving us our space. There was no way to forget what had happened yesterday, and the knowledge of our impending separation hung over us like storm clouds.

In a desperate attempt to forestall the inevitable, Dawn and I spent the entire day in her bedroom. We did absolutely EVERYTHING. Anything we�d ever done together, we tried. Anything we could think of, we tried. In terms of sheer number, we had more sex and more orgasms in a single day than we ever had during our entire relationship. I came four times before lunch, and three more times after. I lost track of how many Dawn had. I came in her pussy, her ass, and her mouth. I came in her hair, on her face, and on her tits. At one point, I pulled out of her pussy, jizzed all over her asshole, and then used my cum as a lube to shove my still-hard prick into her ass and ream it out until I came again.

But it was all so� anticlimactic. We couldn�t really enjoy it because we both knew we were just desperately clinging to our relationship. And after my seventh orgasm as the hour for my departure approached, I lay back and whimpered to the ceiling, �What are we doing? Why are we doing this?�

Dawn crawled over to me, tears coming down her eyes to match mine as she sobbed, �I don�t know. Are we doing the right thing?�

�Come back with me, Dawn. My family would love to have you living with us. My school is one of the best rated in the country. You can finish your credits with no problem!� I pleaded.

�Ben, this is my home,� Dawn sighed.

�Then I�ll come up here! I�ll finish my school up here! Our early-decision applications are already DONE.�

�That�s YOUR home. Your friends.� She furrowed her eyebrows. �It�s only a few more months.�

�Then let�s not break up,� I pleaded. �I�ll come back for Christmas. And then Spring Break. I can drive up for random weekends in the middle. I�ll come up every weekend!�

�Ben, don�t be ridiculous.� She sighed. �You said it yourself: I need to explore this with Ryan or I�ll wonder about it for the rest of my life. Besides, neither of us is ready to leave home just yet.�

I exhaled. I knew she was right. I loved her, but I wasn�t ready to leave home yet. Yeah, I could probably manage and a big part of me promised I could deal with anything. But I loved my family. I loved my sisters. I couldn�t abandon Brooke and the twins. Not yet. And being still in High School, I just didn�t feel quite ready to leave home.

Dawn then brushed my tears away, biting her lip before managing a smile. �Ben, I know you love me, but do you trust me?�

�Absolutely,� I sighed.

�We�ll be together again. I promise. Trust in that.�

Chapter 8: ControlNOVEMBER 2001, SENIOR YEAR

�Ben! Ben!�

I awoke on Monday morning to find my mom shaking me.

�Wake up! You�re going to be late for school!�

Groaning, I managed to pry my eyelids open, feeling the tug of my eye boogers trying to weld them shut. Automatically, I rolled in bed and peeked with one eye to my clock, noting the hour. �Ah, shit.�

�Watch your language, young man,� Mom scolded.

�Yes�m,� I nodded and started doing a pushup to lift myself off the bed. Mom sighed and then left the room. And the instant the door closed my arms collapsed, dropping me back down to the mattress where I rolled to the side and reached my arms out, miming the act of spooning behind Dawn.

My arms ached, not from weariness but because Dawn wasn�t there anymore. For the past two nights I�d gotten to hold her, fall asleep with her fragrance in my nostrils. And now I didn�t know if I�d ever get to do it again.

She promised we�d be together again. I wanted to believe her. But this morning, all alone and hundreds of miles away while she was doing who knew what with Ryan, it was hard to believe.

I sniffled away the first few tears that started rolling down my cheeks; I wasn�t a crier. And then slowly picking myself up and out of bed, I got ready for school.

* * *

�So how was your date with Kenta?� I asked Brooke on the drive to school. I hadn�t been in a talking mood after flying home last night, pretty much eating dinner and then secluding myself in my room, thinking about Dawn until I passed out.

My little sister blushed beet red, a naughty little smile on her face. �Promise you won�t be mad?�

I knew. I gave her a warm smile and asked, �Did you two have sex?�

�Yeah�� Brooke sighed happily, practically melting into her seat. �It was beautiful��

I reached out and patted her knee. �I�m happy for you.� A sudden wave of emotion seized me, and I sniffled and started fighting back the next set of tears that started rolling down my cheek. It was the cosmic circle of life. One relationship dies, and another springs up somewhere else. �Real happy for you��

�Ben?� Brooke keyed in on my emotional state. She�d probably seen me cry perhaps twice in her entire memory. Her voice suddenly became concerned. �Ben, what�s wrong? Are you upset that I�m dating someone else? Ben, I really don�t mean to hurt you. You know��

�No, no,� I interrupted and wiped away the tear. �It�s not about you. Really, Brooke. I�m happy for you. You just make damn sure he respects you more than Perry did, understand?�

�I know. I learned from that mistake. Besides, I�ve already slept with him. What more can he pressure me for?�

I sighed, �You�d be surprised.�

�Ben, what�s wrong?� My bratty little sister had never sounded to sympathetic before. �Did something happen with you and Dawn over the weekend?�

I winced and shook so hard that Brooke shrieked when I suddenly jerked the wheel and pulled over to the curb, concentrating just long enough to put the car in park and turn on the flashers before breaking down in terrible, wracking sobs. I folded my arms over the top of the steering wheel and put my head down, unable to stop myself from shaking and sobbing like a little baby.

After a minute or two I realized that Brooke was gently stroking my back. I really didn�t want to hear any hollow platitudes or encouragements that it would be alright. But Brooke didn�t offer any. Instead, in a quiet, plaintive voice she whimpered, �Ben, you�re scaring me. What�s wrong?�

The sound of my little sister�s frightened voice snapped me out of my mini-funk. The big brother protective instinct kicked in and I sat up quickly, taking a deep breath and then letting out a very long, long exhalation while wiping my eyes. �Uh, sorry, sorry.�

�Ben, did you and Dawn break up?�

�Yeah,� I sighed and gritted my teeth, willing myself not to start crying again.

�Why? Doesn�t she love you?�

�Yeah, yeah, she does.�

�Did you do something stupid again?�

�No!� I rolled my eyes and shot daggers at Brooke. But then I thought of giving Dawn up. That WAS pretty stupid, wasn�t it? �Well� I mean, no, I didn�t cheat or go behind her back or do anything like that. But�� I took a deep breath. �I let her go. She was miserable without me and craving some attention. We both have been. Spending this much time apart has been really hard.�

�Oh,� Brooke said quietly and digested that.

�So we decided to take a break for the rest of the year and then see how things are going next summer. The plan is to get back together then.�

Brooke blinked rapidly. �But what if things change? What if you fall in love with other people?�

My jaw started quivering and my tear ducts threatened to start pouring once again. Almost shivering, I managed to croak, �That�s what I�m afraid of.�

* * *

After a few more minutes of Brooke talking me down, I managed to pull things together enough to get us to school. But the delay on the side of the road coupled with my late start in the morning meant we�d have to rush to get to class on time. I dropped off Brooke at the curb and then headed for the very back of the student parking lot. Then I had to sprint to my first period.

Adrienne came and found me during the morning break after second period. She took one look at me and then practically vaulted herself into my arms. Hugging me fiercely, she cooed, �Ben! There you are!�

Still in pain and feeling lonely after losing Dawn, I practically melted into Adrienne�s embrace. It felt SOOO good to be hugged like this and I felt my eyes threatening to tear up again. I moaned in mixed sadness and relief and clutched Adrienne tightly. She hummed happily feeling how hard I was squeezing her back.

�Aww, you miss me, Ben?� she said brightly, her cheek pressed to mine as she looked over my shoulder.

I just sniffled and nodded my head yes.

Adrienne giggled. �Or maybe you�d like to pick up right where we left off?�

The flirty musicality of her voice reminded me of just where we�d left off, the last time I�d seen Adrienne. It had just been the past Thursday, after Thanksgiving Dinner. Arousal and desire had led us into bed together where Adrienne offered me everything. And while I hadn�t gone so far as to have sex with her, she�d blown me to orgasm and then I�d eaten her out to two of her own before sending her away. The prospect of sex did excite me, but the whole memory reminded me of how I�d been saving myself for Dawn. And the memory of Dawn was NOT helping my emotional mood.

Still giggling, Adrienne started to pull herself back. �Mmm� maybe we can take advantage of�� Her voice abruptly cut off as she saw my face. �Ben? Are you okay? What�s wrong?� she asked in an anxious tone.

I furrowed my eyebrows and sighed.

Adrienne intuitively figured it out. Men are pretty simple creatures. There are only so many things that can affect us emotionally this way. And like Brooke, Adrienne knew there was really only ONE thing that could affect me this way. �Did something happen with you and your girlfriend?�

I exhaled and looked at Adrienne intensely. For all the complications in our relationship, I did consider her a friend and truly, for the past several weeks, she�d been my closest friend. �Look, I�d rather this didn�t get spread around.�

�Okay.�

I took a deep breath, looked Adrienne in the eye, and informed her, �Dawn and I decided to take a break. The long-distance thing was just too hard.�

[gasp] [gasp]

The whoosh of air from off to my left caught my attention and I quickly turned to see Maddie Chung and Nadine Butler quickly walking away from us, whispering excitedly. They�d just overheard my statement and the gasps had come from them.

I sighed and rolled my eyes. This was high school. I was sure everyone would know soon enough.

* * *

At first I was afraid Adrienne would see my breakup with Dawn as a chance to re-start a relationship with me. But somewhat unexpectedly, she didn�t make any moves and instead actually toned down her flirting with me. That break, she walked me to my next class. At lunch, she kept her mouth shut when my other friends asked why I was in a funky mood. And after school, she followed me home, walked me into my bedroom, and then ordered me to vent all my emotions.

At first I felt a little weird about it. After all, it�s not often a guy talks out his relationship problems with an ex-girlfriend. Actually, most guys don�t talk about their relationship problems with anyone. I was Kenny�s best friend and we�d never had a single deep conversation about love or romance. But I actually had done some confessing before, with Keira. And after a herky-jerky start, I started to spill to Adrienne.

She already knew about some of my relationship issues with Dawn. Before, I�d explained our background and history and even told her that we�d agreed to an open relationship. But now I vented to Adrienne about the long-distance loneliness and the lack of a constant physical presence. I explained about how Dawn was getting a lot of male attention and there was a really good guy pursuing her. And I talked about giving Dawn the chance to explore a real relationship with someone other than me. I was breaking up with her because I loved her so much and because she clearly had feelings for this guy. And now I was paying the price.

Initially, I planned to hold back a bit. Some of the details were private, things that Adrienne didn�t really need to know. But as time went on and on and Adrienne alternated listening attentively and asking insightful questions, I found myself just letting loose and spilling everything.

I even talked about Adrienne to Adrienne herself, explaining how I still had feelings for her and was supremely attracted to her, but that I didn�t want to hurt her because I couldn�t give her the relationship she wanted. Barely a day removed from my Dawn, I was still in love with my now ex-girlfriend.

And when it was all over, my emotions drained, I sighed with great relief. I�d released all my bottled-up pain.

�Feel better?� Adrienne asked.

�Yeah, actually. Thanks, A.D.� I sighed.

A little smile came to Adrienne�s face. Her eyes popped open in wonder and I watched her cheeks rising upwards as the smile became a full-blown grin.

�What?� I queried in confusion.

Adrienne giggled. �You just called me A.D.�

My eyes popped open. My association with the nickname was that of �All-Day Adrienne,� which was somewhat derogatorily sexual. �Oh, uh, I�m sorry. I didn�t mean��

�No, no. I like it, Ben. I mean, I know the way some people use it but my closest friends call me A.D.� She smiled. �Candy, Mizu, Lynne, the rest. I liked hearing you say it. It means you�re finally thinking of me as a real friend.�

�I do,� I said earnestly. I looked down nervously, thinking of some of the other things I�d just admitted to her, specifically my attraction. �I, uh, I hope I didn�t make you uncomfortable with some of the things I said about you.�

Adrienne laughed and waved me off. �No, no, don�t worry about it. If you weren�t still physically attracted to me it�d hurt my feelings. You�re a guy. The sexual tension stuff is inevitable.� The gorgeous blonde ran her own hands across her boner-inducing body with a little grin. Then she sighed and then looked down. �Besides, you�ve still got to deal with me being a little in love with you.�

I bit my lip and raised my eyebrows. �Yeah, about that. Adrienne, I�m sooo not ready to��

�I know,� she interrupted.

I paused and then started again, �I could really just use a friend right now.�

�And I want to be your friend, Ben. Really.� She smiled, reaching over and squeezing my hand.

I smiled, turning my hand over and squeezing back. �Thanks, A.D.�

* * *

That evening, I told my family that Dawn and I had decided to take a break. The twins were suitably saddened but immediately perked up when I told them the plan was to get together again in the summer. They instantly dismissed the whole breakup thing as �typical� since in their minds, Dawn and I broke up and got back together EVERY summer as it was. According to the twins, we�d been dating off and on since we were their age. And I had to admit, their point of view and relaxed attitude about the situation encouraged me that things would be alright in the end.

Brooke, of course, already knew. But to my surprise, so did my parents. Dawn had told her mom who of course told my mom, who then told my dad. The three of them were mildly saddened. But Mom was pragmatic about it all, saying that we WERE only seventeen and that it wasn�t like Dawn and I wouldn�t be friends forever. She said it was probably for the best that we both stretch our wings a bit before settling down.

Buoyed by my family�s encouragement, Tuesday I was a little less depressed, although still not yet at my usual level of sociability. However, word of my breakup with Dawn HAD gotten out amongst my classmates.

One time, I was coming out of the bathroom when I overheard two Senior-class girls chatting next to a trash can. �Guess who�s back in circulation?� Girl One giggled with her back to me.

Girl Two gave her a blank look and Girl One exclaimed in a whispered, excited voice, �Ben �!�

The sound of my name got my attention and I turned my head sharply, arching one eyebrow. Girl Two saw me and her eyes got real big.

Girl One, oblivious to my presence kept chattering, �He broke up with his girlfriend from San Francisco or something and he�s available again! He�s sooo cute and you�ve heard the rumors about what he can do in the bedroom. I mean, he�s not even dating Adrienne Dennis anymore but she�s been following him around like a��

�Hi, Ben!� Girl Two exclaimed as she suddenly stopped trying to shush her friend with hand gestures and stepped to the side to greet me.

Girl One just went rigidly still, her back to me while Girl Two fought to maintain a plastic smile.

I just grinned and said charmingly, �Ladies�� before continuing on my way. I had to admit, knowing the opinion of me in the hallways was nice. But I�d gotten used to not being bothered by random girls and in my current state of mourning for Dawn, I wasn�t really looking forward to unwanted female attention. I�d rather just be left alone.

So for the rest of the day, I stayed close to my friends while radiating �Get the fuck away from me� signals to just about everyone else. My friends understood that I wasn�t feeling my best, even though they�d never met Dawn and therefore couldn�t really help me beyond the usual encouragements that I�d be alright. And it was Adrienne, of all people, who got them organized around me.

Adrienne explained that girls, in general, had a much more difficult time coming on to a guy when he had other girls with him. For example, girls wouldn�t have a problem approaching me if I was walking around with Kenny. But no girl in school would try to come flirt with me while Adrienne was by my side. So while no formal �rotation� or anything was set, Adrienne, Lynne, Heather, Megan, Cassidy, Stephanie, and the Sanders Twins went out of their way to hang around me or walk with me to class whenever it was more or less on the way. Even Elaine stuck around from time to time.

And between the girls� constant presence and my general attitude, I managed to keep from having anyone hit on me� too much. All I wanted to do was go to class, eat my lunch, and go home.

And for a couple of weeks, that�s all I did.

DECEMBER 2001, SENIOR YEAR

It was a Wednesday when I found myself alone during the morning break. Cassidy usually walked with me from second period to my crew�s hangout spot, but Cameron called her cell phone and Freckles stepped over to a private area to chat with her boyfriend.

And so I was alone when I heard a flirty, �Heyyy, Ben,� sound off to my left. I glanced over just in time to brace myself as a very pretty Asian girl bumped her hip into mine, knocking me off balance for a brief second. My eyes ran down her slender figure, almost curveless with narrow hips and an elongated torso. Flared jeans made her seem even skinnier and the skintight, pastel pink quarter-sleeved top hugged her almost toothpick arms. A long neck and dangling earrings highlighted the approach to her narrow face with high cheekbones. Her dark, lustrous hair was both silky and shimmery. And her big almond eyes with long eyelashes fixed engagingly on mine. At once she looked both delicate and beautiful.

�Hey, Maddie,� I answered neutrally.

�You�re looking good today. Much better than you�ve been the past couple of weeks or so.�

I arched an eyebrow. �Is that a compliment or an insult?�

Maddie laughed musically and slapped my shoulder. �Just an observation.� Her voice pitched lower as she said sincerely, �I heard about you and your girlfriend. I�m sorry.�

I shrugged. �It�s okay. We�re still friends.�

�That�s good, that�s good,� she giggled and turned away from a moment, exposing a wide expanse of her neck, the creamy skin somehow very erotically enticing. I suppressed the desire to stare. In my two-plus weeks of Dawn-recovery, I hadn�t had sex and barely masturbated, and as my heart started to get over the pain, my libido had begun to come alive again in fits and spurts.

�So how have you been holding up?� Maddie then looked back at me, smiling enigmatically. �Feeling lonely or were you kinda used to it with her out of town?�

�Kinda used to it, I guess. But yeah, it�s still lonely,� I darted my eyes over to her, wondering where this was going. In another minute I�d make it to my hangout spot and the rest of my friends.

But then Maddie abruptly stepped in front of me and turned around, stopping me in my tracks lest I run her over. She wrapped her arms around her own willowy body and smiled sweetly. �Look, tell me if it�s just too soon, but a guy like you really doesn�t have to be lonely. I�m sure there are more than a few girls here who would love to keep you company, Ben.�

Coolly evaluating the pretty cheerleader�s expression, I paused and looked her in the eye. �I just got out of a very serious relationship, Maddie. I�m really not ready to start dating again.�

An engagingly predatory smile crossed Maddie�s face. �Well, there are a few of us who don�t mind skipping all that dating stuff, Ben. You know, Ben, maybe just a casual opportunity to release some tension would be good for you. Unclog the pipes as it were.�

�Maddie�� My tone shifted uncomfortably.

�Hey, hey,� she held a hand up and started to turn away, looking achingly graceful as she did. �No pressure. Just letting you know the offer�s on the table. And if you ever, ah, feel like doing a little plumbing� just let me know.�

Arching an eyebrow, I just watched as Maddie turned and walked away. Damn she had a fine ass�

* * *

I�d already spent half the day fantasizing about Madeline Chung�s fine ass, picturing her bent over my bed with her legs spread wide while I plunged my cock into her over and again. She had such long and slender limbs I started imagining what pretzel-like positions I could fold her into. I already knew from seeing her cheerleading that the girl was quite flexible and wondered if she could tuck her own legs back behind her shoulders while I gripped her hips and hammered her until she saw stars.

Then it was Nadine Butler�s turn just after school ended. Clad in her skimpy white cheerleading outfit, the perky bottle-blonde Junior giggled and flirted a bit before making her rather obvious proposition. I had started to brush her off but then she giggled and added, �Or maybe Maddie and I can both visit you and the three of us can find a way to relax and unwind.�

After two weeks of no sex, the husk in Nadine�s tone had me sprouting an instant boner. Seriously, when did younger girls get so bold? I had to just stop and ask, �Really, Nadine, why me? If you came on like this to almost any guy in school you�d have them eating out of the palm of your hand.�

Nadine grinned and giggled. �Maybe. But not every guy has your reputation for being the most incredible fuck in school, Ben. Adrienne, Mizuho, Donna, Summer� Need I go on? You�re a prize, Ben; and half the cheer squad wants to brag that they took a ride on the Ben Rollercoaster just once.� By this point Nadine was very much in my personal space, her hand on my chest as she molded her body against mine, batting her eyes as she looked up at me. �So can I hop on for a ride? Would you want me in the front� or in the back?� She grabbed my hand and moved my palm over her asscheeks.

I breathed shallowly, honestly considering her offer. It was just sex, no strings. I�d been there before. Just sex� and it would feel so good. And in my emotional state, the release of orgasm sounded like a GREAT idea.

But I couldn�t. A year ago, I probably would have just said, �What the hell?� and invited both Maddie and Nadine to my place to get frisky. But now I knew that no matter how casual we agreed things to be, sex always changed people. I�d have to see the girls again, at school, and who knew how they�d truly react around me for the rest of the year?

I put my hand on Nadine�s shoulder and gently pressed, pushing her away from me. �Nadine�� My tone shifted uncomfortably.

�Hey, hey,� she held a hand up and then dug out a piece of paper, a pink, origami-folded little square that she slipped into my pocket, her hands brushing over the bulge in my jeans a little carelessly. �Just call me sometime, okay?�

Then twirling around a full turn-and-a-half so that her cheer skirt raised high enough to show me her bloomers, Nadine spun and giggled. �See ya later, Ben.�

* * *

Once I got home that Wednesday, I wound up staring at my bedroom wall for well over 30 minutes, completely unable to focus. I had a ton of homework in front of me, but every time I looked down and started to try and read or write, my mind would drift. I thought of Maddie and Nadine, willingly offering to take me for a ride just to experience the thrill. I thought of Dawn, wishing she were here with me. I thought of Adrienne, my omnipresent friend with great tits who constantly wore cleavage-baring shirts. And I even thought of Brooke, who was spending all her time being madly in love with her new boyfriend.

I hadn�t had sex with anyone but myself since leaving Dawn that fateful Sunday. Two and a half weeks of celibacy had taken its toll on me, and my hands were jittery as if I had been starving for hours. I craved the feel of a girl�s skin beneath my fingers. I hungered for the scent of a woman�s arousal. And I was desperate to feel my cock spunking out a massive load deep into a sucking womb.

Last Wednesday during dinner, I�d found myself staring rather noticeably at Adrienne�s cleavage. I was obvious enough, even in front of the twins, that Adrienne had surreptitiously fastened two additional buttons to remove her tits from view.

Twice in the past week, I�d caught myself just before going over to Brooke�s room to literally beg for sex. I knew she had her budding relationship with Kenta and I didn�t want to interfere, but I couldn�t think of any other person I could find relief with without consequences.

But Maddie and Nadine�s flirtations today pushed me to the limits of my control. And after a while of staring at the ceiling today, I decided I wouldn�t be able to focus until I unclogged my pipes, as Maddie put it. The twins were home, which put surfing the web for porn on the family room computer out of the question. That left me with just my magazines and my right hand. So grabbing a wad of tissues and one of my favorite mags, I crawled onto bed with erection in hand.

One terribly unsatisfying ejaculation later, I at least managed to do my homework. But the sexual tension inside me had barely abated. I was already on the edge, and things only got worse when Brooke returned home.

The day had been a full-uniform practice day. Now cheerleader uniforms aren�t actually very revealing. Yeah, the skirts aren�t very long but they still don�t reveal as much leg as what high school girls usually wear for shorts. The tops are often too thick to reveal much and the necklines are pretty high. But the mental association with a cheerleader�s outfit is just so much sexier than a normal outfit; and the coordinated colors, sparkly makeup, and stylized hair just put that sexuality over the top.

So on a day when I felt incredibly overwhelmed with sexual tension, having Brooke, Jennifer Vo, and Kady Jacobsen tromp into the house wearing their cheerleader uniforms while panting heavily did NOT help matters.

�Hey, Ben,� Kady grinned as she walked very slowly past me, enjoying the feel of my eyes on her as she wriggled her ass. �You look a little tense.�

Pivoting gracefully on one foot, she then reversed course, only to climb face-forward onto the wing chair next to me and lean over the backrest, looking back to the kitchen and to her friends while simultaneously thrusting her ass in my direction.

Uncontrollably, I groaned before I could clamp a hand over my mouth. The saucy redhead then was even so bold as to flip up the back of her skirt, showing me her cheerleading bloomers stretched tight against her firm buttcheeks.

There was teasing, and then there was blatant exhibition. Brooke and Jennifer took one look at my face and burst into laughter, Kady soon joining them in giggle fits. Video games or not, I decided I should have just stayed in my room. At least the girls didn�t stay long.

The final straw came just after 6pm when the doorbell rang. Per routine, I went over to the front door and opened it for Adrienne.

�Hey, Ben!� Adrienne stood there, looking absolutely radiant. Even in the pathetic illumination of the porch light and whatever was shining through the doorway, she was absolutely breathtaking. Butterflies leaped to action in my stomach and I felt my heart speed up. And the outfit she was wearing nearly made me cream my shorts.

I didn�t answer her. Having to tighten my ab muscles to avoid an embarrassing mess in my pants, I simply groaned in agony and turned around, walking away stiffly.

�Ben?� Adrienne called after me as she stepped inside.

Without turning back to face her, I just waved my hand dismissively and headed for the stairs. Behind me I heard Eden and Emma rushing to greet her, distracting Adrienne long enough for me to escape.

Shutting the door to my room, I grabbed the tissue box and dropped my pants to the floor. Less than ten seconds later, I spunked my wad into the tissues. Only then did I start breathing normally again.

Later on, Adrienne asked �You okay?� when I joined everyone at the dinner table, an honest look of concern on her face.

�Yeah, yeah, I�m fine, A.D.� I nodded. Like before, the ejaculation had removed the urgency but almost none of the sexual desire still inside me. I averted my eyes from her cleavage.

�Yeah, A.D.!� Eden chirped.

�We�re doing great, A.D.!� Emma added. The twins giggled excitedly. They�d picked up on my new use of Adrienne�s nickname over the past two weeks and thought it was just the coolest thing ever. If only they knew what it meant.

Adrienne smirked and then returned her attention to my parents, who were asking her about how school was going. Just another Wednesday Dinner at our house.

* * *

Post-dinner found Adrienne and I sitting on a couch in the living room for what had become our weekly chat. We talked at school quite a bit since she was still more or less my best friend, hanging out with me at all the breaks and lunches. But Wednesday nights had become our time to really talk about personal things without the presence of our friends hovering in the background, potentially able to hear.

�You seem happy, Adrienne.�

She smiled. �Still switching back and forth on the name?�

I shrugged. ��A.D.� is friendly. �Adrienne� is more sincere. It�s a beautiful name, and you�re looking particularly beautiful today,� I smiled as we settled in.

She giggled. �Why thank you, kind sir. How good of you to notice that I�m looking so� enticing.� She laughed and cupped her own boobs, which were quite on display in the scoop-neck top she was currently wearing. My dad had been unable to keep himself from staring.

I chuckled, �Well, yeah, obviously. But I meant you�re looking happy again. You�ve come alive the past couple of weeks.�

�How could I not?� Adrienne lasered her gaze on me, her eyes glowing their golden color and I was actually a bit surprised by her intensity. �Hope springs eternal.�

I snorted. �That�s quite a difference from near-suicidal little more than a month ago, don�t you think? What�s changed in two weeks?�

Adrienne frowned, furrowing her eyebrows and giving me a �Don�t you know?� look. Then she shook her head and rolled her eyes. �Sometimes you�re such a blockhead, Ben,� she drawled.

�Huh?�

�Nevermind,� she waved. �It�s a lot of little things. My dad is coming home more often. It�s not like we have a great relationship or anything, but just knowing that he�s around makes me feel more like I�m in an actual family and not completely on my own. And I�m doing much better on the �friends� front.�

I chuckled and pointed to myself. �What, hanging out with ME?�

Adrienne laughed. �Not everything is about you, Ben. Seriously, I�m getting much closer with Lynne and Heather. We�ve been going shopping and talking more lately. Ooh, and Candy�s been coming over a lot. Did I tell you she broke up with Trevor?�

I shook my head. �No, that�s too bad.�

�Nah. It wasn�t really a healthy relationship. I�m glad she dumped him.� Then Adrienne fixed me with a silly grin and mimed licking. �Besides, she came running straight into my arms for some� comfort��

The fire in Adrienne�s eyes let me know that she and Candy had resumed their friends-with-benefits Sapphic relationship. Oh, to have a camera in THAT bedroom.

�I�m really happy for you, Adrienne,� I said warmly.

She smiled and propped her head up with an elbow over the backrest. �You�re right. It IS more sincere when you say my full name.�

I just smiled.

�So what about you? What�s going on, Ben?� Adrienne raised her eyebrows. �You seemed to be making so much progress and getting less depressed over the past few weeks. But for the past few days you�ve been getting a little tense. Especially today.�

I blushed and bit my lip while both eyebrows raised. �You know, I don�t think that�s a conversation I can have where the twins might walk in and overhear.�

�What? Are you suffering from sexual tension, Ben?� Adrienne giggled, a teasing smile on her face.

Looking nervously towards the living room entrances for any signs of skulking little sisters, I answered quietly. �Something like that.�

Adrienne�s eyes narrowed to tiny slits as a light bulb went off in her head, and she smiled predatorily. �Did you go jerk off when I arrived for dinner, Ben?�

My deep red blush and averted eyes answered for her.

�Well, nice to know I still have that effect on you. But you�ve only been apart from your ex-girlfriend for two-and-a-half weeks, Ben,� Adrienne arched an eyebrow at me. �I haven�t gotten laid since August.�

I didn�t really have anything to say to that; she had me trumped. And then Adrienne leaned forward. �How did you handle it before? You went from August until what, Halloween? Before seeing your ex-girlfriend again?�

I blanched. The only girls I�d slept with during that timeframe were Brooke and Brandi, my own sisters. And I was NOT about to talk about that. �Uh, I handled it,� I muttered and looked significantly towards the entrances again. �And like I said, I�m not comfortable having that particular conversation where my sisters might overhear. Brooke�s quite the sneak, you know.�

Now Adrienne�s eyebrows raised and a twinkle came into her hazel eyes. Looking thoughtful, she ran her fingers back through her blonde hair; I swore I could see the gears turning in her head. And then abruptly, she sat up straight and started getting to her feet.

I frowned. �Where�re you going?�

�Hang on a sec.� Adrienne then went into the family room where my parents were huddled up on the couch, watching some sitcom on TV. I followed after. Adrienne then got my parents� attention and then asked, �Hey, Ben and I are going to walk over to my place. We need to talk about some stuff and Ben would rather the little ones don�t overhear.�

Mom looked back and forth between me and Adrienne for a second before nodding. �Okay. Don�t stay out too late, Ben.�

�I won�t,� I nodded.

�Great,� Adrienne smiled. �Good night to both of you.�

A few minutes later I was cinching my jacket a little tighter around my shoulders as we stepped outside for the short walk down the street. At first we were rather quiet. Per usual, Adrienne�s house was dark and empty. Drab and gray, I naturally wanted to speak in a quieter voice or in this case, not at all.

Upon arrival, Adrienne fished out her keys, opened the door, then took my hand and led me inside. Without bothering to turn on a hallway light and guided only by the moon shining through the windows, she led me in a straight line to her bedroom.

Once there, my one-time girlfriend turned on the bedside table lamp and gestured for me to sit on the bed. She then dropped her keys on top of a mirrored vanity she had against one wall and then walked straight into her closet while beginning to remove her peacoat.

I had tensed up a little bit during the walk across. The quietness and lack of conversation was mildly disconcerting, as was the darkened and foreboding house. There had been a nagging feeling in the back of my head the whole way over, and after another few seconds I remembered the last time I was in this room: Halloween night. Adrienne had been doing her level best to seduce me, pleading with me to love her.

But at the very last second, I�d held onto my love for Dawn, returned home, and found out she�d been drugged and date-raped by Mark.

So with those thoughts in mind, despite my presence on Adrienne�s bed, I wasn�t feeling particularly aroused. Contributing to that lack of any sexual tension was the way Adrienne went about settling into her room after the day, dropping her keys and shedding her outer layers of clothing casually, with no hint of seduction.

But then Adrienne didn�t stop at removing her coat. I was idly glancing around her room, staring at nothing before my gaze returned back to the closet where Adrienne had stepped inside. The door was wide open and the closet light on, and when I looked through my eyes popped open wide as I realized that Adrienne was shrugging out of her blouse, leaving me a clear view of her naked back interrupted only by the wide band of a black bra. Immediately after, she bent at the waist to drop her jeans, having to tug at them since they were so tight on her long, slender legs. This made her thrust her ass back at me, the back of her black thong practically disappearing into her crack to afford me a nearly unblemished view of her perky buttocks. And when she stood up again, I nearly started hyperventilating as she reached behind herself and unsnapped the bra.

Adrienne never turned around. I got a bit of side-boob when she turned slightly to grab a spaghetti-strap pajama top and pull it on. And only then did the gorgeous blonde teenager turn around and saunter back into the bedroom. She wasn�t surprised to find me staring straight at her with a slack jaw.

And thus clad solely in a skimpy top that was sheer enough to clearly show her areolas and hardened nipples and a tiny black thong, Adrienne joined me on the bed. I neither retreated nor approached her, merely staying rigidly still and fighting to remember to breathe.

�Adrienne,� I gasped. �What are you doing?�

�I�m just sitting here with you.�

�But you�re�� I waved at the two tiny bits of fabric she was wearing, the top cut almost down to her nipples and the hem ending well above her belly-button. �You�re dressed a little� Well� Uh� Isn�t this a bit much between friends?�

She shrugged nonchalantly. �I wear the same around my other friends.�

�None of them are male.� My eyebrows raised.

Adrienne giggled. �Huh. That�s true.�

�So what are you doing?� I said in mild exasperation, fighting not to hyperventilate.

Adrienne took a deep breath, which only filled her big E-cup tits even bigger and made my eyes yo-yo down to them for a second. �Ben, I swore to myself I wouldn�t ever push you.� She smiled. �Tease you, maybe, but not push you. So I�m leaving this up to you.�

I nodded slowly, my brain warring for processing power with my dick as I willed myself to listen and understand whatever Adrienne was saying.

�I want you, Ben,� Adrienne said in a firm voice. �I�ve wanted you since you first showed up outside my house to stop Tyson from forcing me into anything back in August. You are a phenomenal lover, I get VERY horny, and I know that you can satisfy my every physical desire. If you really want, I�ll stay dressed and we�ll just talk. But if you�ll let me, I�ll rip these skimpy little clothes off and fuck you within an inch of your life.�

I let out a keening moan, completely unable to control myself as my breathing sped up and my dick got even harder in my jeans. �Oh, shit,� I groaned.

�Do you want me to, Ben?� she asked sensually, pulling one of the spaghetti straps off her shoulder and down her arm.

My head started nodding yes and with an eager smile, Adrienne reached down to start removing her top. �Wait,� I blurted. I pulled my head back. Why the hell did I say that?

Adrienne pouted but stopped. She was breathing quite heavily now, causing her bosom to rise and fall quite enticingly. Her nipples were diamond hard and poking through the thin fabric.

�Adrienne, you know I�m not ready for a relationship,� I bit my lip and managed to stutter out. �You told me you�re in love with me. I� I don�t know if I can give you what you want. It wouldn�t be fair and I don�t want to lead you on.�

�I know,� she said breathily. �I know. But I already told you I�ll take whatever you can give me. I really just want to please you, Ben. But I also want to FUCK you. For ME. You turn me on, Ben. And it can only be you. I just�� Adrienne whimpered and fought back what looked like tears in her eyes as she looked away.

My heart went out to her. I was simultaneously reminded of the desperation I�d seen in her eyes when I left her in this same room Halloween night, as well as the vulnerability of a young girl who really just wanted to be loved.

Adrienne�s eyes flicked back to me, obvious moisture shimmering in the light. �I can�t trust any other men in my life, Ben. I can�t even think about letting some other man climb on top of me. Just you. Only you. With you, Ben, I�m not afraid.�

I reached my arms out to her and with a shuddering sob, Adrienne flung herself at me, letting me wrap her up tightly as I hugged her with almost all my strength. And rather than complain that I was holding her too tight, she merely whimpered and tried to cram even more of her body against me.

�Please, Ben? I want you to make love to me. I want to fuck you. I want to feel you deep inside me.�

�Adrienne, I�m not ready for another relationship. I don�t know if we can find love again,� I said in apology.

�I don�t care. I just need this, Ben. Please? For me? Even if it�s just as friends. I want this,� she whimpered right back.

Physically, I wanted her. Emotionally, I wasn�t ready for her. But sympathetically, I couldn�t deny her. Maybe it wasn�t right. Maybe it wasn�t fair. But I moved my hands up to Adrienne�s head, tilted her face back, and then leaned down to press my lips to hers in our old trademark slow burn kiss.

She wailed ecstatically as I kissed her, a joyous cry that echoed through this empty house before she molded her lips to mine and wrapped her arms around my neck. We kissed, turned our heads to a new position, and kissed again. My tongue darted in and out of Adrienne�s mouth and her fingers tangled in my hair while she moaned in complete and utter arousal.

Her hands were suddenly scrabbling at my shirt, lifting it up and over my head before she quickly reached down and whipped her own top off. I reveled in the feel of Adrienne�s big tits being crushed against my chest while her hands almost spastically yanked at the waistband of my jeans.

Unable to wait, Adrienne then rolled me off her and got to her knees, expertly unbuttoning the jeans and then yanking the zipper down. With her heaving breasts swaying side to side, she got hold of both jeans and boxers and started jerking them down to my ankles while I bucked my hips off the bed to help her. A minute later, I was completely naked and after Adrienne snaked the black thong down her legs she was fully naked as well.

�Fuck me, Ben!� she gasped and flung herself onto her back sideways across the bed, spreading her legs wide and dangling her arms off the side. �Hurry! Please! Forget everything and just get inside me!�

I quickly pounced on top of her, holding myself above her prone body with my left arm while my right fisted my shaft and aimed. I swabbed the mushroom head through her cleft, getting myself good and wet while Adrienne hunched her hips trying to capture me inside her.

�I�m wet! I�m wet! Just get inside me, Ben! Please! For me!�

So I lined myself up, nudged myself in between her labia, and then lunged my hips forward, pushing in the first live, hot dick Adrienne had felt in four months.

She went NUTS.

Adrienne screamed like a banshee and kicked her hips up to meet me, our pelvic bones slamming together almost painfully as I was fully buried inside her on the very first thrust. She arched so high that only her hands, feet, and head were still on the mattress while she howled at some distant point behind her, her whole body writhing and bucking like a wild bronco.

When she collapsed back down to the mattress, Adrienne quickly grabbed my head and pulled it down so she could plant a nuclear kiss on me. Her mouth was so active and aggressive I felt like she was trying to gnaw my lips off. But almost as soon as she started, she pulled back and reached over to grab my hands. Before I realized it, she�d attached my hands to her wrists, so that I pinned her arms back and off the bed as I held myself above her like a menacing attacker. Tears dribbled out of Adrienne�s eyes, that brilliant gold color I adored so much.

�Oh-gawd-oh-gawd-oh-gawd-oh-gawd�� Adrienne hummed, her eyes wide open as she twisted and stretched her head in every direction. Eventually, she managed to get control of her face long enough to stare right at me and growl, �Fuck me, Ben� FUCK ME.�

I lunged and I humped and I thrust.

�I need you, Ben. I don�t care how or why. I need you. Fuck me. Fill me. Cum in me,� she gasped while her eyes glittered. �Just hold me and never let me go.�

I squeezed her wrists and stared deep into her eyes while putting all my energy into rutting my thick shaft inside her. I felt the repeated impacts of her massive tits bouncing off her chest and against mine with every thrust. I felt the tension in her legs as she tugged my ass even deeper.

�Unnngh!� Adrienne arched her back again, moaning with her eyes shut. �So fucking good!�

I yanked my arms back, taking her wrists with me as her elbows bent. I re-planted her wrists against the mattress next to her head, keeping her pinned down while I ducked my head lower to wrap my lips around a gyrating nipple.

�Suck my tits, Ben! Bite them! FUCK!�

I wanted the use of a hand, so letting go of her wrists, I reached underneath Adrienne�s shoulders and yanked her bodily over so that she was more in the middle of the bed and now lying lengthwise. My T-shirt was lying on a pillow and grabbing it, I then seized Adrienne�s wrists and quickly tied my shirt around them, holding them together in a single knot. She could easily get out of it if she really wanted, but when I pinned her hands behind her head, Adrienne cooed at me and left her arms restrained where I left them.

Now with my hands free, I worked over Adrienne�s massive mammaries, squeezing and gripping and scraping my teeth against them. And with my hips still piledriving my way into her cunt with extreme force on every thrust, I plowed the screaming, shaking sexual goddess to a violent orgasm.

�AAAAAAGGGGGHHHHHH!� Adrienne shrieked until her throat started to go hoarse. And when she looked at me again, there was something in her eyes that pleaded with me for even more.

I had to FUCK her. HARDER. This wasn�t about love. This wasn�t even about orgasms. I needed to TAKE her. I needed to VIOLATE her. And Adrienne was going to let me do whatever I wanted to her.

Yanking my dick out of her spasming snatch, I gripped Adrienne�s hips and flung her over onto her stomach, none-too-gently and without care for her comfort. With her hands still bound at the wrists, she was a little wobbly as she tried to get her knees settled and raise her ass in the air, but without further thought I spanked her right asscheek, HARD, causing her to squeal. And then with my left hand I slapped down on her lower back, just above the twin curves of her ass and drove her body down onto the mattress.

�STAY DOWN!� I thundered.

Where the hell did THAT come from? Brooke, for one, really loved it when I spanked her. When she was in the mood, my little sister really got off on rough sex. But I�d never hit her nearly as hard as I�d just spanked Adrienne, and the blonde 17-year-old�s reddened asscheek still had a white handprint on it. And I�d been quite rough with her when I planted her onto the bed as well, leaving her naked, sweaty body spread eagle and face-down in front of me.

�Oh,�Ben,� Adrienne whimpered.

Without thought, I spanked her again, just as hard, this time on her left asscheek. Adrienne squealed and recoiled from the impact, and when she turned her head to the side I could see tears rolling down her cheeks. I was a pretty strong guy and I was hitting her pretty hard.

�Owww�,� she moaned, obviously in pain.

Holy shit. Was I actually hurting her? A dim part of me wondered why the hell I was doing this. Where was this force and violence coming from? It just wasn�t in my nature. And did Adrienne really want this? Or was it just in my head? Was Ben lost to a power trip he�d never imagined?

�Take it, bitch! Take it!�

Adrienne�s ass twitched, and then I let fly again, spanking her left cheek. I watched her legs muscles tense up, her body trying to will away the pain.

But then I looked to the end of the bed. My T-shirt had come a little loose around Adrienne�s wrists. She could very easily free her hands� but she didn�t. She could easily stop this if she wanted me to� but she didn�t. Adrienne had said whatever I wanted, and apparently she really meant it.

The most gorgeous girl in school, the captain of the cheerleaders, the girl who was always in charge, was mine to be used. I could fuck her any way I wanted, cum wherever I wanted, violate her however I felt. It was pretty heady.

�Don�t move,� I growled. �I�m gonna fuck your brains out.�

Adrienne didn�t resist when I straddled her legs and aimed my cock into her butt crack. The tight globes were already firm enough to expose her asshole without the left cheek touching the right, but beneath my forceful hands I parted them further to the sides. Breathing shallowly, she just panted and I watched her sphincter relaxing itself as her anus opened up for me.

I lost myself to lust then. I don�t remember the entry, but I remember thrusting like a madman down through Adrienne�s anal chute, my eyes on fire and drool dribbling out of my gaping mouth to splatter on her naked back. I don�t remember the sound of our bodies impacting over and again, but I remember her shrieking wails. And I don�t remember the feel of her asshole clamping around my invading cock, but I remember the exquisite sensation of pleasure shooting through me as I shot gallons of cum into Adrienne�s lower intestine, stored up after going without sex for over two weeks.

When my brain returned to the rational world, I was lying half on the mattress and half on top of Adrienne�s prostrate body, gasping for oxygen. My limp dick was pressed against her buttcheek, and further away I could see my creamy cum bubbling out of her stretched anus, almost like a hot spring.

Adrienne still had her hands stretched forward, loosely tied at the wrist by my T-shirt. Her body was quivering and absolutely soaked with sweat. I also felt wetness beneath my hip, as if Adrienne herself had cum gallons that leaked out and spread across the sheets.

And with a tender gentleness that was stark in its contrast to my earlier violence, I cradled Adrienne�s head and turned her towards me. Her eyes were alive, dancing with an energy the rest of her body lacked. And when I bent and kissed her softly, she whimpered and started crying once again.

I kissed her until we both ran out of breath and set our heads back down on the flat mattress, facing each other while tilted sideways and just a few degrees towards upside-down. I smiled and as I looked at her, I thought that Adrienne never looked more beautiful than in that moment.

And then in the sweetest, softest voice, Adrienne whispered, �Thank you.�

* * *

Adrienne and I were quite lovey-dovey at school on Thursday. We didn�t hold hands or kiss or do anything else that a normal couple does in the hallways. But there was just something different in the way we looked at each other. She hit me a few more times than usual, little taps on the chest or slaps to the shoulder if I made a racy comment or cracked a joke. And we laughed more. A LOT more.

Given my recent few weeks of being depressed, I�m sure that EVERYONE noticed my new behavior.

So after a day filled with me and Adrienne giggling like idiots every other second, Kenny pulled me aside after classes ended. �So NOW are you and Adrienne hooked up again?�

�No.�

�Bullshit.�

Giving Kenny a weary look, I dug in my backpack for the tape recorder and hit PLAY: �No. We�re just friends.�

He chuckled at the tape record but scoffed, �Riiight.�

Megan and Kaito were the next to arrive. Bracketed in by three of my friends, I soon found myself cornered in front of my locker. �So what�s going on with you and Adrienne, Ben?� my ex-girlfriend queried.

Rewind. Play. �No. We�re just friends.�

�Right, right.� Megan searched my eyes for a second while I looked tremendously bored with the whole thing. Then she smirked and snorted, �Whatever you say� But you just fucked her yesterday.�

�Huh?�

�It�s all over your face, Ben,� Megan deadpanned. �You�ve got that look. I KNOW you.�

Just then, some instinct told me to look to the left, and I saw Adrienne strutting down the hallway towards me, her eyes radiant and her entire being glowing as she saw me staring back. And uncontrollably I felt a brilliant smile crossing my face as well.

Megan, Kaito, and Kenny, catching my distracted gaze, turned and saw the gorgeous young blonde coming toward us. They looked back at me, then at her, and then back to me. Megan reached up and tapped my chest twice. �Told �ya.�

Then the three of them turned as one to greet my �just friend�.

�Hey guys!� Adrienne chirped in a cute voice.

�Hey, Adrienne,� the others replied and then continued their comical looking back and forth between me and her. And then with fumbling, equally comical excuses, they all walked away.

I stared at the retreating backs and commented offhand, �They all think we�re back together.�

Blindly, I felt Adrienne�s hand slip into mine from the side as her fingers danced around my palm trying to form and interlaced hold. And in a quiet voice she asked, �Are we?�

I felt mixed emotions just then: an upwelling of love and desire for Adrienne tempered with trepidation. I was rebounding, I knew it. But just because I knew it didn�t mean it didn�t feel good. �Adrienne, I�ve said before I don�t think I�m ready for another relationship right now. I�m not sure if it would be fair to you. And I�m not entirely sure if we could ever recover from another breakup.�

I felt Adrienne�s hand tighten around mine and as I glanced back at her, I saw a look of worry in her eyes. She was completely and truly in love with me, for whatever reasons, and it had to hurt inside that I didn�t yet feel the same way.

But I�wanted to feel the same way she did. Adrienne needed me and I was still riding the high of our incredible sex session the night before. She� inspired me to do things I never would have done before. One-on-one, with her incredible body and fantastic muscle control, I thought she was the most incredible lover I�d ever had. And between that and her desperate desire for me, for my love, I started rethinking whether she and really should just be friends.

Maybe I wasn�t totally ready yet for another relationship. But maybe I could take the chance. Didn�t she deserve it? Maybe if I just jumped in with both feet and gave her everything I had, our love could endure.

So taking a deep breath, I turned and took Adrienne�s other hand in my own. She seemed to sense the change in my mind and a look of hope began to cross her face. �You know, Adrienne, maybe we��

[do do duh DUH]

The sound of my cell phone going off interrupted my train of thought and before I could really think about it, I reached to my pocket and pulled it out far enough to read the caller I.D.

It was�Dawn.

All at once my body stiffened and I stood up straight from the gentle lean towards Adrienne I�d been doing. I dropped her other hand and took half a step back. She never called this early in the day. What was going on?

Half-turning away from Adrienne, I put my left hand over my ear while putting the phone to my right ear. �Hello?�

�BEN!� Dawn screamed through the line. �They�re HERE! They�re HERE! I got in! Early admission to Berkeley!�

My eyes went wide. Holy shit! I had to get home and open the mail! And if I�d gotten in too, then Dawn�s and my plan to reunite would start becoming a reality.

�Okay, okay, I�m going home right now!� I nodded and listened to Dawn babble. �Of course! I�ll call you as soon as I open it� uh, huh� Bye!�

I hung up the phone and with excited glee I whirled around to the first person I saw, Adrienne. Her face was neutral: not negative, but far from the hopeful excitement she�d shown just seconds earlier. �That was your ex-girlfriend?� she asked.

�Dawn, yeah,� I answered. Funny, I realized I�d never heard Adrienne mention Dawn�s name. Just �your girlfriend� or now, �ex-girlfriend�.

�Something big going down?�

�Her early admission letter just arrived. I need to get home and find out if I got in too!� I said excitedly.

Adrienne smiled. �Okay. Good luck, Ben.�

�Thanks!� I beamed at her and couldn�t control my smiling.

She shrugged. �What are friends for?�

I got in. The future was now set.

* * *

The following week was finals. We studied and crammed and stayed up late. For most of my friends, this set of finals was the most important of their lives. While colleges weighed their application decisions, these grades would represent their last chance to either impress, or disappoint, the admissions committees. But for me, all I had to do was get by. My early admission to Berkeley had already been approved. My stress levels were nearly zero.

Still, I wanted to help my friends, spending my afternoons in study groups with some of them for different classes. I studied Calculus with Lynne and Heather. I drilled Kenny, Elaine, and Daniel on their Physics formulas. And I rehashed English essays with Megan, Cassidy, and the Sanders twins.

And almost every night I studied with Adrienne.

Yes, we actually studied� most of the time� Of course, there was that one time I couldn�t resist sliding underneath the dining room table and munching Adrienne out while she was attempting to review her Poli. Sci. notes. And there was the time Adrienne thanked me for providing her with summaries of most of her Modern Lit. texts by giving me a blowjob.

And then just about every night we slipped into bed for an energetic fuck before she sent me home.

Every. Night.

It was incredible. Adrienne really got off on me spanking her, biting her nipples, pinching her until she squealed in pain. The more I yelled at her, the wetter she got. And the harder I hit her, the wilder she became. By the time we finished, she would be covered in welts and scratch marks and we�d be drowning in our orgasmic fluids the sex was so amazing.

Every. Single. Night.

For an entire week.

I�d literally never spent that much constant time with a girl outside of summer camp, girlfriend or not.

After finals were over, Elaine was hosting one of her usual end of school barbecues. But it wasn�t scheduled to begin until the afternoon on Saturday and me and the boys decided to catch up on lost basketball time.

I was sitting on the stairs, lacing up my shoes on Saturday morning when Brooke started coming down. �Heyyy, little sis,� I teased. �Someone had a late night.�

Brooke blushed and smiled sleepily. �Yeah�� she practically hummed.

I then sat up straighter and arched an eyebrow, putting on my stern big brother face. �Now young lady, you�re only fifteen and there are certain rules of curfew that you must obey.�

�Aww, Ben!� Brooke�s eyes popped open wide and she frowned at me.

�Hey, hey,� I said in a more casual voice, holding my hand up. �I promised Mom this morning that I would talk to you about following the rules and not making her worry.�

�She never worried about YOU staying out late when you were fifteen!�

�I�m a boy. I can�t come home pregnant or kidnapped to be a child prostitute in another state.�

�That�s not fair!�

�Course it�s not fair. But then, I wasn�t having sex at fifteen, either.� I raised my eyebrows.

Brooke folded her arms over her chest and pouted. �That�s YOUR fault, Ben.�

�My fault?�

�WHO took my virginity? Hmm?�

I suppressed a laugh, pinching my eyebrows together. �YOU totally came after me on that one, Brooke. If I hadn�t, you�d have eventually found someone else who would.�

�Ffpt.� Brooke�s lips vibrated cutely as she blew a raspberry at me.

�ANYways�� I said dramatically to get us back on point. Then I adopted an overly officious tone and recited, �You are hereby forbidden from staying out later than 9pm on a school night and 10pm on a weekend night per the rules of curfew. This constitutes your first and last warning. Failure to comply will result in suspension of departure privileges and immediate grounding.�

�This is bullshit, Ben.�

�Language, young lady,� I said sternly.

�What time did YOU come home last night?�

�Eleven. But I�m seventeen.� I rolled my eyes. Always the same attempts to compare us as if she and I had the same rules.

�You�re not even dating anyone!�

�That�s beside the point.� I was starting to get exasperated.

�Fuck this. I�m gonna go find breakfast,� Brooke shook her head and started stomping away.

�Brooke! Get back here!� I thundered in a command voice.

Almost immediately, my little sister stiffened and stopped in her tracks. She turned around meekly and I just glared at her until she turned around and came back to stand in front of me.

Once she returned, my face softened and I reached out to take her hand, pulling her down to sit on the stair tread beside me. �Look, sis, I�m not trying to be the bad guy here. I joke about it with the voice and all, but you know Mom and Dad are pretty serious about their curfew laws for you. Same ones Brandi and I had and the same ones the twins will get.�

�I know�� she sighed.

�Hey, I just wanted to read you the riot act because I knew it�d be better than having Mom or Dad lecture you. They�d sit you down for an HOUR rehashing the same thing over and again.�

�I know� I just lost track of the time.� Brooke blushed and looked down at where our hands were still intertwined. �You know, Kenta�s almost as good as you. It�s easy to get swept away.�

I chuckled and nodded. �I�m sorry I yelled, Brooke.�

�No, it�s okay. I deserved it.� She then smiled and looked away. �You know, it�s funny. Whenever someone else yells at me and gives me an order, I usually do the exact opposite just on principle. I don�t usually like getting bossed around.�

�Then why�d you come back?�

She shrugged. �I dunno. You�re my big brother. I know you�re not yelling just to be mean or get your way. I trust that you�re just trying to look out for me.�

I smiled. �I am.�

She grinned and then leaned forward, lightly kissing my lips. �Thanks, Ben. I�ll be more careful about how late it�s getting next time. Don�t want Mom and Dad to ground me.�

With that, Brooke stood up and started heading for the kitchen again. But three steps away, she turned around. �Hey Ben. You said you didn�t get home until eleven last night. Who were you with?�

I shrugged. �Adrienne.�

�Again? Just the two of you? Like a date?�

I bit my lip and my eyebrows went up. Adrienne and I had spent a few hours just chatting and grabbing dinner. We talked about our upcoming finals and all sorts of topics without ever actually discussing the nature of our relationship. And then after bringing her back home, she pulled me into her bedroom and proceeded to fuck my brains out, swallowing my cum and taking two more loads inside her body before sending me home. In terms of the itinerary, it was exactly like a date.

But I said, �No, no, not a date.�

�You�re a terrible liar, Ben,� Brooke shook her head and for a moment, I saw a hint of her old evil smile. But the girl had grown up. �I mean, I doubt there�s anything I�m doing with Kenta that you�re not doing with her. Dinner? Sex?�

�We�re just friends,� I insisted. Hell, who was I kidding?

Brooke just gave me a little grin. �Riiight.�

* * *

Three minutes later I pulled up outside Adrienne�s house. She came bounding out the door, somehow looking ultra-sexy even though she was just wearing typical jeans and a long-sleeved V-neck. Maybe it was because she was running out to my car. Yeah, the bounce of her boobs was pretty hypnotizing.

�You�re late,� Adrienne said breathlessly as she hopped in the passenger side, closing the door and dropping her book bag on the floor between her legs. �You said the guys were meeting at 10. It�s already 10:05.�

I didn�t shift the car into gear. Instead, I just sat there, staring at the steering wheel.

�Ben?� Adrienne queried.

Without turning my head, I asked softly, �Adrienne, we�re� just friends� right?�

She giggled. �Well, friends with benefits.�

�Right, right.� I bit my lip and sighed. And in a heartfelt voice, I said, �I�m sorry.�

�Sorry? Why?�

Reaching my hand down, I turned off the engine, plunging the car into an even quieter silence. �You want more, don�t you? I mean, I know you said you�d take whatever I gave you; but you want more.� Slowly, I turned my head to face her.

Adrienne looked thoughtful for a minute, blinking slowly before looking at me curiously. I watched the gears turning in her head for a few seconds before she raised her chin up and said, �No. Actually, I think I like things just the way they are.�

I blinked twice rapidly. �Really? I mean, come on, Adrienne. We see each other every night. Technically, we went on a date last night. Everyone keeps asking if we�re together and the sound of, �No. We�re just friends� doesn�t even sound truthful to me anymore.�

Adrienne didn�t say anything, her mouth pinched shut.

I shook my head and gritted my teeth, feeling just a bit annoyed. �You knew. You knew if you could just get me to fuck you then I wouldn�t be able to help but develop my feelings for you. To get me in a relationship with you without even realizing it!�

�I�m not trying to trap you, Ben,� Adrienne insisted.

�Then what? Adrienne, you said you�re in love with me. Is that true?�

Quietly, she replied, �Yes.�

�Do you want us to be a couple again?�

She sighed, looked sadly at me, and then answered in the same quiet voice, �No.�

I arched my eyebrow, clearly not understanding.

�If you�d asked me a week ago, I�d have said �yes�. But you�re not ready for another relationship, Ben. At least not a relationship with anyone but your ex-girlfriend.� Adrienne reached over and rubbed my leg. �I love you, but I don�t want to be your girlfriend right now, does that make sense?�

I winced. �Not really. When you�re in love, aren�t you supposed to want to be with that person?�

She shook her head. �You�re still in love with your ex, Ben. I don�t want to just be your rebound.�

�You already ARE.�

�Not really. We�re not actually together. We spend as much time or as little time together as we want. No obligations. No restrictions.�

My eyebrows went up. �No restrictions? So if I wanted to screw� say, Donna Kincaid. You�d be fine with that?�

Adrienne shuddered and looked away. I immediately regretted going in that direction but she quickly turned back and said, �As your friend, I would recommend you don�t associate with that kind of person. But I wouldn�t stop you. And I�d still want to be your friend� the way we are� even if you did.�

Confused, I bit my lip and frowned, trying to work things out.

�Ben, I just don�t want to be your girlfriend unless you can really devote yourself to me. And you can�t do that yet, I know. I�m not blaming you. It IS early and, well, it may never happen. I know you still hope in your heart that when summer comes, you and your ex will get back together.� Adrienne shrugged. �I accept the situation. And in the meantime, I really am okay with whatever you can give me. That�s where we are now.�

�So we�re just friends with no commitment? I can do whatever I want and you can go do whatever you want? Screw other people?�

�We could, I suppose; but I�m not going to. I�ll always be here for you.�

�Why?�

�Because you�re the only one�I�want, silly.� Adrienne giggled and squeezed my arm.

This all didn�t make sense to me and I shook my head. �Wait, wait. You�re in love with me and more or less devoted to me, for reasons I don�t totally understand, given how much of a moron I�clearly am. We hang out like a couple, we have the most incredible sex like a couple, but you�re not going to expect fidelity or monogamy or commitment or anything out of me?�

She shrugged. �Pretty much.�

I looked away and began to start the engine, just looking for something to latch onto. I didn�t turn the key, but turned back to Adrienne. Then I turned back to the steering wheel, didn�t start the car AGAIN, and finally returned to Adrienne. �This is all very strange. You�re giving me everything and expecting nothing!�

�Pretty much,� Adrienne smiled.

�Isn�t that a little dangerous for you?�

She shrugged. �I trust you, Ben.� She leaned over and put her hand on my chest. �I trust your heart. I know your dick has a mind of it�s own, but in the end, I trust that you care about me.� She sighed. �Maybe not as much as you care about your ex-girlfriend� not yet� But you DO care about me. And you�re the only man in the world I trust like that. I need to believe that.�

I sighed, not sure whether she was totally sincere or if I was being somehow manipulated in a way I couldn�t even fathom. This was just too good to be true. So shaking my head, I started the engine and shifted the car into gear. Kenny was going to give me hell for being late.

* * *

Midway through the games, while fighting for a rebound, I caught one of Sung Joon�s thrown elbows in the sternum, knocking the wind out of me and leaving the beginnings of a nasty bruise. I had to tap out for a few minutes and sat down by the benches, where the girls were sitting and watching us. Adrienne promptly began clucking over me like a mother hen.

�I�m fine, I�m fine,� I tried to protest, but she would have none of it, lifting up my shirt and inspecting the damaged skin.

�Hang on, I�ll get you some ice,� Adrienne sighed and then got up, walking over to the cooler filled with water and Gatorade that we usually brought to these pickup games.

While Adrienne was stuffing an empty Gatorade bottle with ice cubes, Cassidy slid over and sat down beside me.

�What�s up, Freckles?� I nodded, acting as if I wasn�t in excruciating pain.

��Just friends�, right?� she giggled and glanced back at Megan, who was similarly smiling.

�Yes, really,� I sighed and let my head loll back. I was confused as all hell. Adrienne certainly was acting like an attentive girlfriend.

�Well, if you�re just friends, then she won�t mind me doing this.� Cassidy then pulled up my shirt and pressed a brand-new can of Coke to my chest over the developing bruise, the coldness helping to numb away the pain.

�I�m fine, I�m fine!� I insisted, but Cassidy just rolled her eyes at me. �Always the macho guy, Ben. You forget, I know how sensitive you can be. Now stop tightening your abs.�

�What?� My eyebrows popped up.

�You�re tightening your abs, Ben, because you think it looks flabby when you�re sitting down and you�re embarrassed that I�m raising your shirt.�Everyone�s belly looks flabbier when you�re sitting down. Now RELAX and stop tightening your abs,� Cassidy ordered.

I sighed and relaxed, letting just a bit of bulge roll over the waistband of my shorts. Damn women�

�Oh, good idea, Cassidy,� Adrienne said as she arrived. �Thanks.�

�No problem,� the cute redhead chirped and pulled the can away. �You might as well take your shirt off, Ben.�

Rolling my eyes, I removed my shirt and just sat there as Adrienne pressed the ice-filled water bottle to my chest. It stung just a little, being much colder than the Coke can. Seeing me wince, Adrienne started stroking my head tenderly. I grumbled for show, but the attention did feel nice.

�Oh, Be-ennn,� Megan then giggled. �Since you�re not wearing a shirt, do you want me to put sunblock on you?�

I lifted my eyes to Adrienne, looking for any sign that she felt territorial over me; but there wasn�t any. The beautiful blonde just smiled and then looked pointedly between me and Megan. �Well, Ben. Do you want her to?�

Tired of being toyed with by my THREE ex-girlfriends, I grumbled and just stood up, reaching for my shirt again.

�Oh, oh, c�mon Ben. You really should ice that,� Adrienne protested.

Gritting my teeth, I just waved at them dismissively and re-joined the game.

* * *

�What the hell does she see in him?� Kenny grumbled and took a big drink from his beer, the red Solo cup obscuring what I knew to be a scowl.

I glanced over where he was looking and saw Rachel Tyler, Kenny�s ex-girlfriend, chatting with Derek Rigby. She was quite obviously flirting and playing with her hair.

�Hey, hey. There are other fish in the sea,� I patted him on the shoulder.

�Like who?� Kenny rolled his eyes at me. �It�s easy for you to say, Mr. Stud Muffin Ben. You�ve HAD most of the fish at our sea.�

�No I haven�t,� I protested.

�Well you�ve had enough,� he bitched.

I grabbed Kenny�s shoulder and aimed him back towards the covered patio, where Elaine had set up the sound system and had a dance mix playing in MP3 format. She�d gone all out, stringing up a disco ball, strobes, and various other colored lights to illuminate the area. It almost looked like a professional party. �C�mon, man. Let�s get you dancing and socializing a bit.�

�With who?� Kenny snorted. �Half these girls aren�t interested and the other half remember me as the pervert from two, three years ago.�

I sighed and then glanced over to the side, where Adrienne and Cassidy were chatting together. Adrienne pointedly had her gaze locked onto me. For someone who claimed she didn�t want us to be a couple, she certainly spent a lot of her focus on me. Yeah, she claimed it was because she knew I wasn�t ready to devote myself to her. That, I might buy. But she also claimed not to mind if I hung out with other girls, and for some reason I felt I need to PROVE to her that she would get jealous of me.

�C�mon, Kenny. I�ll set you up with the hottest girl here.� I shoved him forward.

�What?�

A few seconds later, I bowed theatrically before Adrienne and Cassidy and drawled, �Ladies� Would you be so kind as to join us for a dance?�

Adrienne giggled at my sweeping arms and lavish gestures. Cassidy just frowned a bit at the prospect of dancing with Kenny. He wasn�t a bad guy or anything and he was very good looking. She just had zero interest in him as a boyfriend and too many memories of him trying to cop a feel at previous events.

�Sure,� Adrienne smiled and set her drink down.

�Thank you, madam,� I took her hand and immediately passed it into Kenny�s. Then before either of them could react, I took Cassidy�s hand and asked, �Shall we, Freckles?�

Cassidy giggled and let me lead her to the dance floor. A second later, Adrienne then tugged Kenny over, giving me a mischievous look. We started bumping and grooving to the fast-paced music and once the four of us populated the dance floor, we were soon joined by six others who�d been hanging back and waiting for someone to get things going.

A very odd thing happened over the next hour or so. Every time I�d been at a dancing party with Adrienne the past couple of years, she flirted and twirled and danced with EVERYONE. Guy, girl, didn�t matter. She�d boogie and bump and grind and sway her hips into anyone who cared to dance with her.

But this night, once Kenny left her, Adrienne didn�t dance with ANYONE. No, she didn�t leave the dance floor or anything. But she kept her hands and hips to herself while dancing the fast songs in a group and declined every single request during a slow song. She took those times to grab some water or a beer, hanging back with her eyes mostly on me.

I, on the other hand, seemed on a mission to dance and flirt with every girl there NOT named Adrienne. I started with Cassidy, Megan, and then Elaine. I grinded my crotch into Abbie and Allie Sanders, making Allie blush and actually start to get aroused. Lynne and Heather had come to Elaine�s for the first time, having made friends with our crew over the past semester. I got a little freaky with Lynne, making the petite brunette turn beet red and actually remove my hands from her ass in embarrassment. And with Heather, I practically started fucking her on the dance floor.

Throughout it all, Adrienne just smiled and laughed along with everyone else at my antics. Yeah, I was kinda drunk, too.

I was getting a little hot and heavy with Stephanie Vo when Sung Joon finally cut me off. �Hey, keep it in your shorts,� he growled politely but with a bit of an edge.

The sound of his voice seemed to make my chest hurt right where he�d elbowed me, and I backed off noticeably, not having realized just how close to Stephanie�s private parts I�d been getting.

For her part, dancing with me had Stephanie pretty wired. She was panting and staring back and forth between the two of us with heavy eyelids. And then without another word, Stephanie grabbed her boyfriend and dragged him off to find Elaine, no doubt to locate a bedroom for their private use.

At that point, I decided to take a step back and evaluate the situation. I was pretty tipsy and it took my eyes a second to focus. But when I did I saw with relief that everyone was having a good time. I hadn�t done anything really serious. In fact, my prodding seemed to have one good side effect: Kenny was dancing pretty closely with Abbie Sanders, the two of them wearing silly grins on their faces.

I wandered over to get some water, and after quaffing the cup, Adrienne slid along side me, wrapping an arm around my waist. �Are you done trying to prove a point?� she asked in a teasing voice.

�What?�

�I told you Ben, we�re just friends. I�m not going to get jealous of whatever you do with other girls.�

I tried to play dumb. �I�m just flirting a bit.�

�You don�t usually flirt like THAT, Ben; and you�re not THAT drunk.� Adrienne rolled her eyes. �I know you don�t understand it, but you could fuck them all in a row and it wouldn�t change the way I feel about you.�

�You�re right.� I sighed and shook my head. �I don�t understand it.�

Adrienne turned to face me and wrapped her arms around my neck, staring at me closely. �Well, do you have more things you want to try to make me jealous? Or can we just go back to my place now and fuck our brains out?�

* * *

If Adrienne wasn�t my girlfriend, then she was certainly the best �friend� I�d ever had. I cruised down the boulevard at the minimum-acceptable speed, doing my level best just to keep the car going in a straight line. That was all I could focus on with my dick wedged halfway down Adrienne�s throat.

She pulled back and licked the crown, her tongue swiping around my helmet before plunging me back into her throat. And the next time she pulled back she came completely off my dick, panting for air and turning her face up to me. �I want you to push me just a little more tonight, Ben. Hit me harder� And just a little longer��

Breathing pretty hard myself, I managed to gasp, �This is just so weird, Adrienne.� I shook my head, thinking of the last week and a half of playing bondage with the gorgeous young blonde. �I never would have thought you�d be into pain.�

Her eyes flashed brilliantly as a street lamp whizzed by. �It�s not about pain, Ben. It�s about control.� She bent down and took another popsicle lick at my wet cock. �I put myself in your hands� sir.�

As if to punctuate her point, when the sexy teenager swallowed my cock again, I dropped my right hand and pinned her head down, forcibly keeping me fully lodged in her throat for an extra few seconds before releasing her to back up and breathe again.

I tapped the accelerator just a little harder. We needed to get back to Adrienne�s house NOW.

* * *

It was a fucking incredible sight. I had a stunningly gorgeous blonde 17-year-old spread eagle on her back, all four limbs tied with handkerchiefs and bungee cords to the four posts. Her head hung backwards off the foot of the bed, leaving her face upside-down before me while her lips were widely stretched around my cock as I slowly pumped in and out of her mouth.

�Mmm, more�� Adrienne whimpered with what little breath I afforded her. And then my hips slid forward, my cock sliding into her mouth and to the entrance of her throat, preventing her from speaking any further. But I complied with her request and lightly slapped the wooden back-scratcher against one of her upright nipples.

Her mouth filled with cock, Adrienne could only grunt at the impact. I felt the vibrations carrying into her throat muscles before I withdrew to make sure she could breathe. I had to admit, I had a severe temptation to thrust in and see just how long she could hold her breath.

In fact, Adrienne�s entire body was temptation personified. Spread out like this, her slender limbs seemed even longer and more elegant. Her legs went on forever and ever away from me before her ankles met the headboard. I could see her juicing snatch, naked pussy lips already spread wide in anticipation of penetration. Her bare-shaven mound led back to a flat tummy and tiny waist. The dents of her ribcage were just noticeable before the volcanic mounds of her big, heavy breasts, firm enough to remain mostly upright despite their massive girth. And of course, her model-perfect face with exquisite cheekbones and piercingly-intense eyes. I was both heart-broken and amazingly aroused to see that face gaping open to allow my dick to spear into her mouth.

It was all just too much. After hours of flirting and playing around with my friends, getting my adrenaline pumping and my libido charged, I was already pretty horny by the time we left the party. Adrienne�s blowjob in the car had nearly set me off. Fucking her face upside-down like this just blew my mind. And with a strangled cry, I thrust all the way into her throat, holding her head to my crotch as I nutted my load straight past her tonsils and deep into her belly.

I probably held my cock in there just a little too long for my own tastes, pushing Adrienne to the limit, preventing her from breathing as she fought to swallow everything I gave her. When I finally came back to my senses, I realized she was choking a bit and I abruptly pulled out, quickly dropping to my knees and stroking her hair while I watched fresh tears forming in her eyes. �Adrienne, are you okay?�

Coughing, not an easy thing to do when upside-down, she swallowed gingerly and gasped for air before nodding. �I�m okay.�

�I�m sorry.�

�No, don�t apologize.� Her eyes flashed. �I�m fine.� And then she coughed again and continued breathing hard. I had to admit, it was more intoxicating watching the rise and fall of her big bosoms than any beer had been that night.

I quickly went around, untying the handkerchiefs around her limbs before physically rotating her around so that we were both in a more normal orientation to the bed. Leaning against the headboard pillows, I pulled Adrienne over so that she lay on her side, her head on my chest as she continued to recover from my throat-fucking.

�Did I go too far?� I asked with concern.

She shook her head. �I�m not worried about that, Ben. I can handle anything you give me. I know you�ll stop in time.�

I bit my lip a little nervously. �Sometimes I think you put too much trust in me.�

Adrienne sighed, tilting her head up to me. For perhaps the first time in weeks, I saw a little doubt in her eyes. �I�have to Ben. I have to believe.�

I stroked Adrienne�s back and searched her eyes. There was something, just beneath the surface. I knew if I could just figure out the one piece of knowledge I was missing, I would understand the whole puzzle of Adrienne�s psyche. I HAD to know.

We stared at each other for what felt like an hour before I rubbed her cheek with my thumb and asked gently, �Who was the last man you trusted, Adrienne?�

She winced and looked away, clearly uncomfortable with my question. Sensing I would be pushing too hard, too fast if I pressed, I dropped it and asked a different question. �You may not like this one any better, but when was the last time you had sex before me?�

Adrienne frowned and looked away. I started to think that maybe I should just keep my mouth shut when she finally looked back at me and said in a quiet voice, �Tyson Richardson.�

�Tyson?� I jerked my head around. �The big Mercedes-driving Tyson?�

She nodded.

�I thought you said he was a jerk?� I exclaimed incredulously, thinking back to that time in August I showed up outside Adrienne�s house and confronted the guy into leaving her alone. �He called you a bitch!�

Adrienne looked down and away. �He was a jerk. But he was a jerk I thought I could control. Yeah, the guy was big and strong and all, but I had him eating out of the palm of my hand.�

�He didn�t look so in the palm of your hand that night,� I arched an eyebrow.

Adrienne frowned, looking down. She exhaled slowly before saying, �No, not that night. But on our next date��

I clenched my jaw, forcing myself to let her tell her story.

�The first time we had sex I was on top. I could manipulate that boy like I had a joystick in my hands,� Adrienne sighed.

She went silent, lost in thought as her gaze moved a thousand yards off into the distance. I waited her out for a few seconds before venturing. �But what happened after that?�

She ignored my question and instead moved straight on. I couldn�t help but wonder if she was hiding something from me. �Then when I was dating Tommy, I couldn�t even go through with having sex. Being pinned down like that, feeling his hot breath against my neck, I just had a panic attack.�

Adrienne shivered and I squeezed her a little tighter while shushing soothingly. I felt her hands clutch harder at me as well. I knew there was more to the story of how she broke up with Tyson, but I didn�t want to press her on it right now. She seemed too fragile.

A tear rolled down Adrienne�s cheek. �After Tommy, it was the same with Kyle. Then Dexter.� She ticked off the three boys she�d dated at the beginning of the year. �I was wound up so tight. I didn�t really think they�d hurt me or anything, but I was afraid. I COULDN�T lose control. Because if I did� then maybe� maybe they�d do something I didn�t want. And I couldn�t handle that.�

Something she didn�t want. Like something Tyson had done? I didn�t have any confirmations, but I could have my suspicions for what could suddenly make Adrienne too scared to have sex, or even have a man on top of her. Something not so different from what had happened to her a long time ago.

�Adrienne� who was the last man you trusted?� I asked softly, feeling like I already knew the answer.

She whimpered and closed her eyes, burying her face against my chest. She shuddered, just once, and a glint of familiarity popped into my head. I�d seen her like this just once before, during Spring Break. And as the epiphany hit me, I held her tightly and asked, �Was it Adam?�

Adrienne jerked and whimpered at the sound of her rapist brother�s name, her head turning away from me as her body tried to curl itself into a fetal position. She sobbed and shuddered while I did my best just to hold on. And when Adrienne wailed in agony, it was no longer the voice of the gorgeous queen bee of the school, but instead the tiny, frightened cry of a 10-year-old girl.

�Shh, shh�� I wrapped her up in my arms, rocking her back and forth while Adrienne continued bawling uncontrollably. I couldn�t imagine what was going through her mind, what had gone through her mind for seven years after being molested and raped by her older brother, a member of her family and someone she should have been able to trust. The abuse had gone on for a year, even winding up in pregnancy and then abortion for the then 11-year-old who�d just barely started her menses.

Intellectually, I�d known Adrienne had gone through counseling and therapy after everything came to light. Thinking back to when I really got to know her in High School, I never would have thought she had something like that in her background. She was just too confident, too self-assured, too aware of her beauty and power over the male sex.

But looking at it a different way, she HAD to be confident, assured, and decisive. With a dead mother and absent father, Adrienne�d had to become self-reliant and take responsibility at an extremely young age. There was no one to support her, no one to give her guidance. She�d really been all alone in so many ways.

And most of all, given what had happened to her, Adrienne had to be IN CONTROL. As long as she had a boy wrapped around her little finger, she could manipulate their actions, manage their moods, and never put herself in a position where she could be hurt. I remembered how even though she was known as a party girl and had no problems putting out for her boyfriends, she carefully avoided getting into the bad situations that other hot girls found themselves in, like pulling trains, gangbangs, or drugs. Nothing where Adrienne might not be able to control the situation.

Except with me.

She abdicated responsibility and put herself in my hands. She let me tie her up and leave her vulnerable. She even put a freaking wooden back-scratcher into my hands and had me hitting her with it until her nipples were sore and she had red welts across her naked body. Adrienne deliberately relinquished control� to me� and had me physically hurting her.

Had she finally cracked under the strain? Was she just using me as an instrument of pain, deliberately hurting herself physically because of some messed up psychological break? She kept asking me to hit her harder. Keep hitting her longer. Hurt her just a little more.

What the heck was going through her mind?

I wouldn�t find out right now, because Adrienne had fallen asleep in my arms. Her face was still curled into the grimace of anguish, her teeth clenched and her eyes pinched. I stroked her cheek gently. And unwilling to leave her, I simply pulled the covers over us, turned out the light, and spooned my naked body around hers as I closed my eyes.

* * *

I woke up just after 8am when my cell phone lit up. Just before falling asleep, I�d had the presence of mind last night to shoot a text message to my mom, letting her know I was crashing at Adrienne�s house and I�d explain the details later. But I�d neglected to turn it to vibrate and the chiming of an incoming text message stirred me from my slumber.

Wincing against the morning light, I did my best to slide myself out from beneath Adrienne�s weight on my chest to reach for the nightstand. Just by my fingertips, I managed to snag my phone and thumb over to the message. It was my mom, telling me to call her when I woke up and let her know when I�d be coming home.

I sighed and set the phone back down, sagging my head back into the pillow. I glanced down at Adrienne, now looking so peaceful as she slept on my chest, the twisted expression of agony from last night now gone. Smiling, I gently ran my fingers through her hair and down her back.

�Are you in trouble?� Adrienne murmured without opening her eyes.

My eyebrows popped in surprise that she was awake, but I recovered quickly and stroked her head a little more firmly. �No. Everything�s cool.�

Moaning quietly, Adrienne then began to stretch out her neck and limbs, yawning before slowly turning her head upright so that her chin dug a little bit into my chest.

�Oww,� I grimaced and Adrienne popped her head up, seeing that she�d just pressed onto the bruise where Sung had elbowed me yesterday.

�Oh, sorry!� she said excitedly, waking up much more quickly.

�It�s okay, it�s okay,� I soothed and then lay my head back.

Smiling, Adrienne settled her cheek back down onto my chest, carefully avoiding the bruise while looking at me adoringly with wide eyes. �I love you, Ben,� she said, full of emotion.

I sighed and gave her a little smile, patting her head tenderly. �I know.�

It was good enough for her. She didn�t have to hear me return it. Just my acknowledgement that she did love me was all she needed. Moving with slow deliberation, Adrienne started shifting her naked body, sliding against mine as she brought her head up towards my face and moved her leg over mine. Her left hand came up, tickling my thigh before she found my morning erection and she began stroking it gently, causing me to gasp.

�I love you, Ben,� Adrienne repeated before dipping her mouth to mine and engaging me in a warm, beautiful morning kiss. Slow-burn� just the way I liked it.

Slow-burn was also an appropriate adjective for Adrienne�s body. I actually felt her skin heating up beneath my fingers as I embraced her. While our kiss deepened and ratcheted up in intensity, I felt her body coming alive in my arms as she slid on top of me, crushing those heavenly tits into my chest. She laid her moistened pussy on top of my cock, dry humping it while letting her hands rove up and along my arms.

At one of our momentary breaks for air, Adrienne rested her forehead against mine and closed her eyes. �I�m sorry about last night, Ben. I know I promised to fuck your brains out and we didn�t even have sex.�

�You NEVER have to apologize to me for that, Adrienne,� I replied warmly and kissed her again. I wasn�t really in the mood then and besides, she was certainly making up for it now.

Sure enough, after several minutes of grinding with my cock trapped between my own belly and her crotch, Adrienne shifted back and reached down to elevate my dick into position. And with practiced ease, she sunk down onto it, taking my thickness deep inside her body.

I broke the kiss and groaned to the ceiling at the exquisite sensation of her tight pussy surrounding me with wet warmth. And the sexy teenager moaned against my neck as well.

I slid my hands off her ass, up her sides and paused briefly to run my fingers along the sides of her boobs. But eventually, I came back from my detour and brought my fingers to her face, turning her to me so that we could kiss with loving passion.

And together, we made sweet love.

This morning was a stark contrast to most of our prior sexual encounters. Yeah, we made tender love from time to time while we�d been dating, but far more often Adrienne and I had engaged in aggressive, wild fucking. Adrienne was just extremely sensitive and multi-orgasmic, loving energetic, athletic sex. Her enthusiasm for it made me enjoy it that much more as well. And once we started screwing each other again, nearly all of our encounters were with me spanking her, pinning her down, or otherwise dominating her while I took my pleasure from her compliant body.

But this time we made love. �Oh, yesss�� Adrienne hissed while I nibbled on her neck and guided her body with my hands. She rose and fell with a slow grace, spending a lot of time just hunching and rotating her hips as my cock carved out every nook and cranny inside her pussy.

As my orgasm approached, I raised her head up in my hands, kissing this beautiful girl with a passion and emotion I hadn�t felt since� since Dawn� And more to the point, a passion I hadn�t felt since Dawn that post-Halloween weekend. It was just so intense, feeling the emotions pouring off of Adrienne right now almost immediately after her mental anguish over Adam the previous night.

And when I looked into Adrienne�s eyes, I saw HER. The expression in those hazel irises was so startling, I actually lost the sexual rhythm for a moment. The past few weeks, every time I�d looked into her eyes I�d seen a fiery intensity. Adrienne had been so laser-focused on me, almost with a cold resolve that tempered her affection. But now I just saw happy joy. She was relaxed, and I thought it not a coincidence that Adrienne was on top of me for the first time since we�d started screwing weeks ago. She wasn�t prostrating herself before me, submitting herself before my domination. She was just making love and happily enjoying the sensations.

She was beautiful.

Gradually, our hip thrusts and energetic bounces began to speed up. Our breathing got shallower and shallower, the sound of both of us panting filling the air. At the moment of climax, Adrienne clutched my head urgently, pressing her forehead into mine and her nose against mine as she tightened up and groaned, humming out her orgasm as the pleasure tore through her body.

And I was cumming with her. My hands clamped down on her buttcheeks, pinning her body tightly against mine while I felt my cock expand and then blow, spurting gobs of semen up into her spasming pussy.

When we were done, as our bodies sagged against each other and began to cool down, I wiped the sweat from Adrienne�s brow and then kissed her passionately, doing my best to replicate her nuclear liplock. I knew right then that my whole plan with Dawn was in trouble. �Just friends� or not, I cared a great deal for this young woman, and I felt a responsibility to protect her from the world that had already been cruel to her in so many ways.

I was starting to fall in love with Adrienne again.

* * *

The heavenly, floating-on-air feeling of passionate love carried with us into the bathroom. We took care of business before slipping into the shower together. And the happy-go-lucky mirth buoyed our every movement as we playfully splashed and soaped and kissed and groped.

Along the way it occurred to me that we were making a lot of noise in the house on a Sunday morning. I knew Adrienne�s dad worked a lot, but on Sunday, two days before Christmas? �Uh, when�s your dad coming home?� I asked nervously.

Adrienne giggled, �Not until tomorrow. He�s somewhere in Asia right now, working until the last minute before coming home for his obligatory Christmas visit. I think he�s happier sleeping in hotels in other cities than at home.�

I frowned. �I thought you said you and he were doing better. That he was coming home more often.�

She shrugged. �He has. Just not this week.�

Feeling bad for Adrienne�s lack of family support, I nevertheless was pleased we weren�t going to be rushed today. I could spend all eternity with a naked Adrienne beneath a shower. Seriously, this girl, wet and glistening, could make a mannequin have an instant hard-on.

Adrienne read my change in attitude and fitting a little grin on her face, reached her fingers out to start stroking my growing cock. �Mmm� ready to go again?�

�Almost,� I groaned as her soapy fingers massaged my scrotum.

�You wanna do me here?� she leaned into my ear and moaned. �Against the shower wall? Or face-down on the bed?�

I groaned, not answering intelligibly while she kept stroking me. Both scenarios seemed wonderful. The idea of gripping Adrienne�s wet, slick body while I pounded her so hard her tits bounced off the shower tile was quite the turn-on. And doggy-style on the bed had always been our favorite position, allowing me to grip her boobs as handholds while staring at that perfect ass being split apart by my cock.

�Think it over,� Adrienne husked before dropping to her knees and shoving most of my dick into her mouth.

I was hard enough to etch glass in less than two seconds. But I was having too much fun inside the sexy young blonde�s mouth and she seemed happily to keep blowing me for the joy of it.

In the end, Adrienne decided for us. She stood up and planted a nuclear kiss on me while wrapping her arms around my neck, then pulled back and growled, �Let�s go back to bed. I�need you to tie me up again.� The determined intensity was in her eyes once again.

We dried off quickly, if not quite thoroughly. And then taking my hand, my stunningly gorgeous �not-girlfriend� led me back to her bed where she retrieved the handkerchiefs. And settling to her knees on the mattress with her feet tucked beneath her butt, she held up her hands, palms upright and wrists together, pleading in a quiet voice, �Fuck me, Ben. I put myself in your hands� sir.�

The cute way she said �sir� always got a rise out of me, and she knew it. It wasn�t like I considered myself a dominant personality. I was just� Ben. But the word �sir� still stirred an adrenaline rush of power in me. Feeding off of that, I got into the character I�d played with Adrienne for the past week and a half, taking charge as I quickly bound her wrists together and then roughly flipped her over into a doggy position.

But I wasn�t done yet. Taking two of the bungee cords, I fastened them both to her wrist restraints and extended each of them to opposite ends of the headboard. Straining to loop them around the posts, I eventually got them set, which left Adrienne�s hands bound together on top of the mattress, her body locked at the midpoint of the bed and unable to really move without falling over.

This also forced her to spread her legs to the sides to maintain balance, and with a little smile of glee, she turned her head back to me. �Are you gonna fuck me now?�

�Not yet,� I growled. And then I let fly with my right hand to spank her asscheek.

�Eeep!� the sexy, naked 17-year-old squeaked. And then she squealed, �EEEP!� as I hit her left asscheek. And then I let her breathe.

�Oh, Ben�� she sighed after momentarily recovering from the minor pain, panting heavily.

I took that time to settle myself behind her, spreading her reddened asscheeks to the side before notching my dick into her slot. And without mercy, I rammed my hips forward, skewering her in a single thrust.

�AAAHHH!� Adrienne threw her head back and screamed as I stretched her to the limits without giving her time to adjust. The way was still slickened with the load of cum I�d planted inside her thirty minutes earlier, and with plenty of lubrication I started hammering my way through her tightly clenched cunt.

�Hit me,� Adrienne hummed.

I reached out and spanked her with a resounding [thwack].

�Again,� she groaned.

[thwack]

�Again.�

[thwack]

Panting for breath, Adrienne squirmed, feeling the itch of her ass while I tenderly ran my palm along her cheeks, pumping my dick slowly in and out of her now sopping wet pussy. Whatever pain she was in, Adrienne was certainly getting even wetter from the abuse.

�Hit me again,� Adrienne gasped.

I reached back and let fly. [thwack]

�Again!�

[thwack!]

�Harder!�

[THWACK]

�HARDER!�

[THWACK!]

�OWWW!!!�

I stared at my right hand, and then at the fresh handprint still white against her asscheek. Adrienne whimpered piteously, a couple sobs of pain mingled in that and I started to think I should back off a bit. Hell, my own had was starting to hurt.

But almost immediately, Adrienne cried softly, �Hit me again!�

�Adrienne��

�Hit me!� she interrupted shrilly.

�Adrienne!� I barked. This wasn�t me.

�Pleeeease,� she begged. �You don�t understand, Ben. I know why I got scared with Tommy and Kyle and Dexter.� She paused and took a deep breath. �I never told you that Tyson hit me.�

�What?� It was the confirmation of what I�d already suspected in the back of my head.

�Tyson beat me, Ben,� Adrienne stated in a quiet voice.

�WHAT?� My pulse was racing and my dick throbbed inside her of it�s own accord.

�But I�m not scared anymore! Don�t you see! Now hit me, Ben! Please!�

�Adrienne!� I gasped in confusion.

�HIT ME!��she screamed in a commanding voice. And without thinking about it, I let my hand fly.

[thwack]

�Again!�

[thwack!]

�Again!�

[THWACK]

�HARDER!�

[THWACK]

�HARDER!!!�

[THWACK!!!]

�AAAGHHH!�

That last one was so hard that she collapsed face down just to the right of her bound hands, sobbing real tears down her eyes. The bungee cord was across her forehead, vibrating with tension. I�d never hit her that hard before.

�Hit me�� Adrienne whimpered from the same position.

I hesitated. She was clearly in a lot of pain, something I did NOT want to see in her. Hell, despite her nakedness and snug pussy, I hadn�t even been fucking her for the last minute. My mind was whirling with images of her prone body and of an enraged Tyson smacking her around, and not just with spanks to the ass.

�Hit me!� Adrienne ordered.

�Adrienne��

�HIT ME! I�m in your hands! I submit myself to you, Ben! Now fucking HIT ME!�

The light bulb went off in my head. Adrienne had said it before: It wasn�t about pain. It was about control. She wasn�t a masochist, getting sexually aroused just off pain. Adrienne was psychologically damaged, feeling the need to put herself in my hands and under my control. She�d been so terribly hurt, betrayed by the people she should have been able to trust and even physically abused by a lover. And on a leap of faith, Adrienne put herself at my mercy, praying that I didn�t let her down.

And I finally got it.

�HIT ME!� Adrienne cried.

And softly I said, �No.�

�Huh?�

I slid over her body, dipped my head to her ear, and husked, �No.�

�But I deserve it,� she whimpered. �I�ve been such a bitch, toying with men, never letting them into my heart.�

�No.�

�And I put myself into your hands, Ben. To use and abuse as you will. I�m tired of always trying to be in control. I�m tired of trying to be a grown-up and never having a childhood. And I�m tired of keeping myself so closed off. I�need this, Ben. I need to believe that this is the worst you can do to me.�

I stroked her cheek and then pulled my dick out of her, shuffling on my knees around her prone body to get to her hands. �You�re right. You put yourself in my hands. You�re under my control. And I�won�t hurt you anymore. THAT�S the worst that I can do to you.�

�But��

�No.� I said gently as I released the bungee cords and began unwrapping the handkerchief around her wrists. �I�m in charge. You submitted yourself to me. So you�ll do what I want,� I said gently. �And what I want is to make tender love you, Adrienne.�

She began whimpering as I turned her over onto her back. �Bennn��

�It�s not about pain, Adrienne; it�s about control. Let go. Lose yourself in me, and I won�t let you down. You CAN trust me.�

I sighed, scared to say what I had next but feeling it deep in my heart.

�Adrienne, I love you. And I don�t want to hurt you anymore.�

* * *

We made love quietly, Adrienne crying for nearly the entire time. But as long as she had the happy smile on her face, I didn�t mind.

We made love missionary style, my heavy weight hovering above her. But I didn�t pin her down. My hands were beneath her shoulders, holding her gently while I leveraged myself on my elbows to keep from crushing her. That also gave us just enough clearance for her bouncing tits to scrape oh-so-nicely against my chest.

Her hands clutched at my biceps, holding and squeezing reflexively while bolts of pleasure shot up and down her spine. She tossed her head left and right, moaning, �Oh, gawd� oh, gawd� oh, gawd�� over and again, a litany of ecstatic bliss.

And with her legs hooked over my thighs and pulling me deeper into her body, Adrienne squeezed her eyes shut and came, screaming out my name while I bucked and filled her up with gallons of liquid love.

Her body arched into me, searching for that skin-to-skin contact while at last I let my elbows go to settle my weight down onto her chest. I felt the final blasts of cum jet out of my cock to disappear somewhere in the back of her vaginal canal while she wrapped her arms around my back and hugged me tightly.

And finally, for the first time in seven years, Adrienne Dennis was at peace.

Chapter 9: Winter BreakDECEMBER 2001, WINTER BREAK

At 5�10�, Adrienne was almost as tall as me. So she didn�t really need to get up on her tiptoes to kiss me. She did it just because she was excited and the extra height let her press down while burning a white-hot nuclear kiss on my lips.

When we pulled apart, I stood back and admired this supremely gorgeous young creature of beauty. With her pretty face, flowing blonde hair, sparkling eyes, and absolutely KILLER body, she literally took my breath away. I could scarcely believe the relationship I had with her.

�Are you sure this is the way you want it, �nottogether�?� I asked hesitantly, just before letting go of her hands and miming the air quotes around my invented combined word of �not� and �together�.

�Absolutely. Nothing changes, Ben. I believe that you love me, care about me, but I don�t want to complicate things right now.� She smiled and patted my chest with her right hand. �If we�re not together, then you can�t really hurt me.�

I looked at her seriously. �I don�t ever want to hurt you again, Adrienne.�

Adrienne�s smile turned to a grin, and her hand on my chest lightly bunched up the fabric in her fist, pulling me close. From an inch away, she grinned, �Well� Just a little spanking sometimes? I kinda liked it. And for a girl who�s always got guys wrapped around her little finger, it was quite the turn-on to have you so dominant and aggressive.�

I chuckled. �Sure.�

She pecked me quickly and then pushed me away. �Now go home before your mom grounds you or something. I�m gonna need you out and about.�

I smiled and started backing away out the door. �I�ll call you later, A.D.�

She giggled and then turned, wiggling her perfect ass at me. �See ya later, Tiger.�

* * *

While not thrilled with my half-explanation, Mom eventually let me off the hook.

At first, she was ready to ground me for missing curfew, saying, �How can I expect you to keep your sisters in line if YOU�RE not coming home on time?�

All I could explain was that Adrienne and I had discussed something very personal and very private dating back to her childhood when her brother moved away and her mother died. And given the emotional state she was in, I couldn�t leave her.

Mom granted me the exception in that case, but she still scolded me, saying, �That may have been true last night, but I KNOW it doesn�t take two hours to wake up and walk a few hundred feet.� She gave me a knowing look, presuming (correctly) that Adrienne and I had engaged in a little extra-curricular activity before parting.

I blushed, not having an answer to that. But Mom just grinned wickedly and pronounced, �Well, I�ve already got your punishment worked out.�

I groaned, feeling a menacing dread settling over me. �What?�

�Simple. The girls all need to go to the mall for last-minute Christmas presents. You�re driving them.�

My jaw dropped. One 15-year-old girl and two almost 12-year-olds in a mall with a zillion other screaming people? �Uh, can I just be grounded instead?�

�Nope.�

Brooke then showed up, knocking on the frame of the open doorway with a big grin on her face. �Ready to go?�

* * *

�Still on taxi duty?� Brandi, my older sister, grinned at me. She was standing outside baggage claim at John Wayne Airport when I pulled up and then staggered around to greet her with a friendly hug.

�Ooh, you look tired,� she smiled wryly as I half-collapsed into her arms.

�Mall�� I croaked. �With Brooke and the twins.�

�Ouch! The Sunday before Christmas? You do something to piss Mom off?� Brandi arched her eyebrow.

I patted her back and then stepped away. �Something like that. Anyways, she would have sent me no matter what. Big brother duty and all.� I sighed. �I can�t WAIT for Brooke to get her license.�

�She get her permit yet?�

�Nah. January.� I picked up Brandi�s suitcase, just a small roll-aboard, and wheeled it around to my trunk. By the time I put it away, Brandi had already jumped into the passenger seat. I circled around the driver�s side, hopped in, and then started off for the short trip home.

�You�re sticking around how long?� I asked once I�d gotten merged with traffic.

�Just till Sunday the 30th after we get home from the ski trip. I�d love to stick around for a whole month, but I�ve got a part-time job and I�m going to pick up a lot of extra hours starting on New Year�s Eve,� Brandi sighed.

�Well, at least you�re coming on the ski trip with us,� I smiled.

�Yeah. I�m looking forward to it.�

�Me, too.� I grinned lasciviously. �You, me, maybe Brooke in a cabin up in the mountains? How WILL we ever keep warm?�

Brandi giggled and slapped my arm. �Ben! Is that ALL you ever think about?�

�No, no,� I waved. I took a breath and then said sincerely. �You�re my sister, Brandi. I�ll always love you, whether we do naughty stuff or not. You know that, right?�

She smiled warmly and nodded. �I know. It�s not that I don�t want to. It�s just that I have a boyfriend now.�

I arched an eyebrow. �So?�

Brandi giggled and blushed, sliding a hand over to start rubbing my arm. �Wellll� I guess if it doesn�t count��

* * *

�Hm-hm-hee-hee-ohhh, that tickles!� Brandi giggled and then put one hand over her mouth to muffle the noise as she fought not to start laughing while I trailed my fingers along her belly, her other hand trying to ward me away.

I was spooning my sister, my bare chest pressed against her bare back while I slowly pumped my turgid cock into her from behind. I took advantage of her momentary distraction to change my position, elevating her right leg up and over my shoulder while moving to straddle her left leg, all without pulling my dick outside of her tight pussy. And in this new position, I was better able to use my right hand for more important things, like tickling her clit instead of her belly while I made short, staccato thrusts into her clenching cunt.

�Oh, Ben�� she sighed. �Matt�s got a nice cock, but you�re just so much bigger than him.�

I grinned, making sure she felt every bit of my now seven-and-three-quarter inch length. I knew I wasn�t THAT big, but her compliment was nice for my ego.

With that, I focused on getting the two of us off. With my right hand I manipulated Brandi�s clit and with my left, I popped a finger into her ass and started sawing in and out of her there. My 19-year-old sister moaned and groaned, pressing her arms out in front of her while I fucked her sideways and eventually drove her to a quiet, relaxing orgasm.

My task complete, I then reached my right hand forward to play with her tits, amusing myself with her erect nipples and firm mammary flesh before returning my hand to her right leg, holding onto it for leverage as I pistoned in and out of her pussy harder and faster until I came, spunking my load deep inside her.

With both of us satisfied, I pulled out and retrieved a few tissues so Brandi could blot herself up, lest she make a wet spot on the bed. And once that was done the two of us put our clothes back on and then re-settled into the spooning position we�d started in.

�Mmm� that was nice,� Brandi sighed.

�Yeah� nice� I missed you, sis.�

�Not too much, apparently,� Brandi giggled. �The last time I showed up here you were so horny and twitchy you nearly drove away from the curb without me.�

I blushed and buried my face into Brandi�s neck, rubbing her with my nose. �Yeah, I�ve been doing alright.�

�You�ve been doing Adrienne, from what I hear. Brooke says you two are quite the couple and yet, not together?�

�It�s complicated.�

�I�ll bet.� Brandi took a deep breath. �I should see her while I�m in town.�

�I�m sure you will.�

�What? She coming over for Christmas dinner, too?�

�Nah. The twins invited her to their birthday.�

�Ah.�

We went silent for a second. Nothing awkward or uncomfortable. I just ran my hands along Brandi�s flanks and she cuddled herself into my arms.

But then I started chewing on a thought and my sister felt the tension in my arms. �You okay, Ben?�

�Yeah, I uh. I was just wondering�� I stuttered for a moment. �How�s Dawn?�

Brandi shifted slightly, turning onto her back so she could look at my face. �Don�t you talk to her pretty often?�

�Yeah, yeah,� I shrugged. Dawn and I chatted on the phone about once a week since breaking up over Thanksgiving. Nothing regularly scheduled, but we both wanted keep in touch. But our phone conversations were always brief and it was hard to read emotions into IM�s or emails. The fact was, neither of us wanted to talk about Ryan or Adrienne, and with those two such big parts of our daily lives, it was a struggle to find other topics of discussion. The end result was that we just didn�t communicate like we used to.

�I just,� I began slowly. �I just wanted to know what you think, you know? Dawn tells me stuff but I�m never sure what she�s holding back. I don�t think she�s keeping secrets; we never kept secrets from each other. It�s just� It�s just that she doesn�t want to hurt me by telling me certain things about her life. And I guess I�m looking for a second opinion.�

�She�s� good, actually,� Brandi shrugged. �I don�t see Dawn that much myself, but Dayna says she�s quite happy with this Ryan guy.�

I frowned.

�But before you freak, Ben, Dayna also says that Dawn�s really not looking at this as anything long-term. The girl is still in love with you, and to be honest, Ryan�s not that great of a prospect, not for her.�

I arched my eyebrow curiously.

�He�s handsome. He�s considerate. And he�s head over heels for Dawn. Great qualities for sure. But he�s not that bright or ambitious. He�s going to Community College and Dawn wants to get a Ph.D. The guy�s got nothing on your academic ability, Ben.�

�Ooh, academics are sooo sexy,� I drawled sarcastically.

Brandi hit me in the upper chest. �They are to Dawn. She�s got this dream future, Ben. It involves a big suburban house, nice cars, three kids, and�YOU. Don�t forget that.�

I sighed wearily. �I suppose.�

I frowned and Brandi started rubbing my chest over my T-shirt, tenderly caressing. �You alright, Ben?�

Shaking my head slowly in the negative, I just sighed, �I�m scared of losing her.�

�You won�t,� Brandi shook her head. �She loves you too damn much and you two are meant to be together. Seriously, she�s already talking baby names that all start with �D� and �B�. Now c�mon, Ben, it�s almost Christmas. Just enjoy your time now, keep that gorgeous girl next door happy, and don�t worry about the rest. You�re too young to be stressing about your long-term future.�

I shrugged, �Okay.�

�And�� Brandi smiled while sliding her hands up the inside of her T-shirt, lifting the hem above her naked breasts. �You think you got another round in you?�

I grinned and started removing my own clothes. �For you, big sis, anytime.�

* * *

On Monday�s Christmas Eve, by family tradition we all stayed home to hang out together. We found some movies on cable and I soon found myself on the big couch, surrounded by sisters. Per usual, Eden and Emma were both using me as a backrest while I complained that they were starting to get too big to do so. Brooke was in the wing chair. And our parents were on the loveseat.

Sometime around 2pm, Brandi awoke and meandered in during the movie with a steaming cup of coffee. She actually displaced Emma, taking over her baby sister�s spot to use me as a backrest. Brandi was certainly too big to do so, but I got no sympathy from any of my family members.

Afterwards, we got into a massive poker game using big stacks of pennies. Seven people were a lot so we couldn�t do much more than 5-card draw, at least until Brandi started teaching us Texas Hold �Em. The game wasn�t very well known, but it was apparently pretty popular with the college crowd.

Brooke went a little nuts with her betting, going broke after only four rounds. She then moaned about being left out so we dealt her back in, but then Brandi complained that Brooke wouldn�t learn anything about restraining her impulses if she was given new money without consequence.

So in the end, I sold Brooke 50 pennies in exchange for a favor to be collected later. Yeah, you might call it prostitution but from my perspective, it was the best fifty cents I�d ever spent. Besides, I knew Brooke would probably give me a blowjob even if I didn�t give her the coins.

Brandi, after she realized what I�d done, rolled her eyes and elbowed me in the ribs later that night, complaining about just what lesson I thought our 15-year-old sister had learned. �Ffpt,� Brandi snorted. �Offer sex to buy your way out of trouble?�

Maybe I should have kept the fifty cents. I sure could have used them when I wound up losing before Eden or my mom did. I knew my family was going to ridicule me about that one for AGES. And Brooke ended up going broke first again anyways.

Ultimately, Dad won the whole pot, taking out Brandi with pocket aces. He promptly told Mom we should head to Vegas since he was on a hot streak, but Mom shut down that idea pretty quickly.

The night ended up being the first Eden and Emma managed to stay awake until 12:01am so we could all open our first presents. And then we finally went to bed.

* * *

Christmas Day I woke up to one of the best presents a guy could ever ask for. Brooke was under the covers, making good on her promised favor by giving my candy cane a good striping. I�m not sure if the metaphor holds, but it sounds dirty, doesn�t it?

In any case, after I spunked my morning load down my little sister�s throat, she popped her head up in my face and grinned. �I forgot you taste different from Kenta. Not bad, just different.�

�Well then, I guess you�d better not go so long between samplings, lest you forget completely,� I nodded seriously. It HAD been a long time since my little sister had gotten to taste me.

Brooke giggled and then crawled forward, revealing that she was without panties beneath her big T-shirt as she moved to straddle my face, lowering her sweet shaven pussy towards my lips. �Wanna re-familiarize yourself with my taste, big brother?�

�Well yours was because you owed me. So we�re already even.�

�Sure,� Brooke smiled. �So why don�t you give me a nice cum and I�ll owe you again!�

Worked for me.

* * *

Christmas was it�s usual flurry of activity. The phone lines were jammed as the parents made various calls to friends and family to wish them Merry Christmas. My sisters made a variety of calls on their cell phones. And I sat there, staring at my cell for a couple of hours hoping it would go off because Dawn was calling me.

Because she was the one actually dating someone else in a relatively committed relationship, I felt that SHE needed to call ME to reassure me that she was thinking of me and that she still loved me. After a while, though, I couldn�t take it any longer and picked up my cell phone, holding down the 2-button to buzz her.

She picked up immediately and I heard the familiar tone of another 2-button in my ear. �Uh, hello?� I asked when the tone dropped away.

I heard fumbling for a second and then Dawn was suddenly on the line. �Ben? Hey!!! I swear I was just calling you! I was pressing down the 2-button to speed dial you when suddenly the line picked up!�

I grinned. �Really? I�m still your 2-button?�

�Of course! Silly,� Dawn giggled. �Wow, talk about a psychic connection. We�re calling each other at the exact same cosmic moment.�

Much more relieved, I relaxed and chatted amiably with Dawn. We caught up on various school activities and asked about each other�s family. Dawn bemoaned how DJ was going through boyfriends like french fries, clearly taking after Dayna. At least her younger sister wasn�t screwing them all. DJ seemed to rather enjoy being a cocktease.

Dawn didn�t mention Ryan. I didn�t mention Adrienne. The moments when we got close were punctuated by awkward tension, but we didn�t really want to hear about it anyways. So we wished each other Merry Christmas and looked forward to when we could see each other once again.

Just after lunch, Keira McNeil walked over with a big goody basket. I hadn�t seen her in such a long time that impulsively, I wrapped her up in a BIG hug. Only after we were engaged did I realize how weird this might seem in front of my family, most of whom I didn�t THINK knew about Keira. And Keira herself covered it by going around hugging everyone else as well.

My mom, however, gave me a knowing look. She really DID seem to know everything. But then she smoothly asked about Keira�s boyfriend and how things were going. The two women chatted about how I, Ben, had spoiled her by fixing up her house and that Keira could ONLY date men with handymen skills, which was why she hadn�t needed me to fix up anything around her house for a while.

Keira also made a sly comment about how she�d seen me over at Adrienne Dennis� house quite a bit over the last month or so, a comment that got Eden and Emma giggling conspiratorially.

As if on cue, the doorbell rang just then and my dad opened it to find Adrienne and her father there. They�d dropped by to wish their own Merry Christmas and Adrienne gave me another�BIG hug, which only made Eden and Emma laugh even harder.

Mr. Dennis thanked us for looking after his daughter while he�d been busy with work. He admitted he wasn�t around much and it was a relief that they had such great neighbors. And then putting a hand up to block his mouth, Mr. Dennis not so quietly told my dad, �I think my little girl has a thing for your son there.�

Dad just smirked and replied, �I�ll watch out for them.�

Just another typical Christmas.

* * *

On the 26th, the twins� twelfth birthday went off without a hitch. Adrienne came by again, but she paid almost all her attention to the girls.

�We�re �nottogether�,� Adrienne reminded me, complete with air quotes. �So I don�t owe you any special girlfriend attention.�

I just frowned, nodded grudgingly, and went back to my role as butler-slash-gopher for all the festivities. It turned out, Adrienne spent more time with Brandi than with me. At least my �not-girlfriend� kissed me before leaving, promising to see me before the New Year.

Early the next morning my family drove up to Big Bear for our ski trip. It was simultaneously strange and wonderful to once again have Brandi with us for a distance drive in the big van, although Brooke complained bitterly about being relegated to the back bench seat with the twins. On a different trip, she might have begged, wheedled, and cajoled me into switching with her for at least part of the ride; but I was driving the two-and-a-half hour trip, leaving Mom in my seat, and there was no way Brooke was going to ask Mom to sit in the back.

After a day of skiing and snowboarding, we checked into a two-bedroom condo that had been advertised to sleep eight. It turned out there was only bed space for six. Guess who was the odd man out? Each of the rooms had a full-size bed: one for the parents and one for Brandi and Brooke. The twins took the hide-a-bed in one of the couches, but the other couch had been replaced with a standard, non-bed sofa, so I had to try and cram myself onto it with my legs hanging over one armrest.

Still, I�m happy to say I didn�t spend the entire night on the cramped couch. Close to midnight, Brooke came and fetched me into hers and Brandi�s bedroom. It�s a good thing the twins sleep like logs. You could set off a fog horn in the room and they wouldn�t wake up. And since our parents� bedroom was at the opposite end of the condo, I�think the three of us kept quiet enough for our them not to hear.

* * *

We spent two days of exhaustive slope-pounding separated by a pleasant snow-day in the middle to just build sledding ramps and have snowball fights. The twins especially loved us building bigger and more elaborate toboggan runs to crash off of. I also spent the two nights sneaking into Brandi and Brooke�s room. We didn�t do anything outrageous, but after long days carving snow, in one form or another, a few quiet orgasms were very relaxing.

But after the second ski-day on December 29th it was time to go home. We�d had our day on the slopes and returned our rental gear. The rest of my family was milling around the rental area getting re-dressed into normal shoes when my cell phone went off.

Dad frowned at me when I moved to go get it. But I pleaded with my eyes as I recognized the special ring tone and said, �It�s Adrienne.�

Whether Adrienne and I considered ourselves together or not, my family certainly though of her �like� my girlfriend. So Dad nodded and I answered the phone.

�HEY!!!� Adrienne�s voice was loud enough that I flinched away from the earpiece. She sounded bubbly and more excited than I�d heard her in a long while.

�Hey! Great to hear from you! We�re just about to head home,� I told her as I headed out the door for some privacy.

�Oh, no-no-no. Not yet,� Adrienne said breathlessly. �Um, I have NO idea how your parents are gonna take this, but I was hoping you could stay up there.�

I arched my eyebrow at no one in particular, staring out at the snowy mountain. �Stay up here?�

�In a nutshell,� Adrienne began, taking a deep breath. �Candy Carter�s dad had to cancel his skiing trip at the last minute because of business. He already booked a condo up there at Big Bear, starting today, and they can�t get their deposit back. So Candy talked him into letting her still go and invite some friends along! She�s got the place through Tuesday!�

I blinked twice. �You�re coming up here for New Year�s?�

�YES!�

My heart started beating faster. �Wow� uh, and you want me to stay with you guys?�

�YES!�

�Who else is coming up? You know my parents will want to know.� I furrowed my eyebrows, forcing myself to start thinking through the entire situation and how I would form my reasoning. They were usually pretty cool about letting me go off on my own, like last Spring Break. But this was kind of last minute. Really, we were a half-hour away from packing up the van and my parents were assuming I�d be the driver.

�Ah, me and Candy, obviously. And then just Lynne and Heather.�

I arched an eyebrow. �Not Candy�s college friends?�

Adrienne sighed. �Most of Candy�s friends were hers and Trevor�s friends as a couple. The guys were tighter than the girls and most of them went with him when they broke up.�

�Ouch, I�m sorry.�

�Hey, don�t apologize to me.� I could actually hear Adrienne�s shrug. �So come on, Ben. Just you and four hot chicks��Think of the possibilities��

[sproing]

�Uh� okay�� I drawled. �Candy�s okay with it? I don�t want to crash her girl thing.�

Adrienne giggled. �Actually, she asked me if I would invite you. And we really need you, Ben. Four chicks with no dick? I�m sure we�d end up getting into sooo much trouble if you weren�t around��

I just grunted as my mind conjured up even wilder fantasies.

Adrienne�s voice on the line interrupted my reverie. �So go out there and convince you parents to let you stick around until Tuesday. We�ll drive you home.�

My heart was racing now. �Got it.�

* * *

Mom and Dad took a little more convincing than usual. Dad arched his eyebrow and had a gleam in his eye when I told him who would be in attendance. �Just you and four girls?�

I blushed and Mom sighed, �La Jolla was just an hour away. This is different.�

�Dawn�s place was six hours,� I reasoned.

�That�s different. Her parents were around,� Mom glared.

Dad shrugged and said, �It�s not even a three hour drive. He�s not THAT far away in case of emergency.�

I beamed, knowing I had one parent on my side. He was probably having the same fantasies I was.

Mom sighed again, giving me a knowing look. I knew then that she was going to cave, and I stifled the urge to cheer right then and there. Still, Mom took the opportunity to extract more housework out of me in exchange, knowing I�d agree to almost anything, which I did. �And any money you spend is on your own dime, this isn�t a family trip anymore.�

I nodded, �Got it.�

Mom took a deep breath and then gave her grudging approval. And from behind them, Brooke popped her head around the corner and asked, �Does this mean I get to sit up front?�

* * *

Since I wouldn�t be around to give Brandi her usual airport send-off, before we left I pulled her around the corner and gave her a VERY un-brotherly kiss goodbye. There were other people who might see us, but hopefully none who would realize we were siblings.

�See ya later, alligator,� she giggled. �Drink lots of fluids.�

Ten minutes later, my family dropped me off at a different condo complex that nonetheless looked almost exactly like the condo complex I�d just left that morning. I waited in the lobby for another couple of hours until the girls arrived, curling up with a book and a sack of McDonald�s grease I�d picked up across the street.

I must have fallen asleep, because the next thing I knew, I awoke to the delightful sensation of a pair of lips pressed against mine. My nostrils were filled with the sweet scent of young woman as little lightning bolts of pleasure shot along the edges of my mouth and trickled up the back of my head. But I also had a soft pair of hands covering my eyes, which were only removed about a minute later when the soft mouth pulled away from me with a muted lip-smacking hum of satisfaction.

I blinked a few times to get my bearings and then jerked my head in surprise. Heather Wilkinson grinned at me from a foot away, a twinkle in her aqua eyes. With a naughty smile, she sighed, �Do you have ANY idea how long I�ve been wanting to do that?�

Startled, my head whipped around left and right as I assessed the situation. Lynne was fighting giggles a few feet away. Candy was by the front desk, sporting a new shorter hairstyle and chatting with a clerk. And Adrienne was just behind the couch, apparently the one who�d been covering my eyes. �Good morning, sunshine,� the gorgeous blonde smiled upside-down at me.

It was going to be an interesting few days.

* * *

Candy�s father had rented the mirror-image of the two-bedroom condo I�d been in with my family; they were probably built by the same developer or something. The layout was similar enough to make me feel a sense of d�j� vu, but with everything reversed, was just different enough to remind me that I was in an all-new place with all-new companions.

And what companions I had� Stunningly gorgeous Adrienne, who set my loins on fire at the mere sight of her. Beautiful Candy, who�s piercing blue eyes and smokin� body instantly attracted me last year. Alluring Heather, with her shimmering aqua eyes that stood out so strongly against her dark hair. And petite Lynne, adorably cute and friendly. The four of them were awe-inspiring to begin with. Lining them up before me in bikinis was just not fair.

Oh, yeah, the bikinis at a snow resort in the middle of winter� Let me explain.

Typical of late teenagers, we were the type to stay up past midnight on a regular basis. Plus, my mid-day power nap had helped alleviate my fatigue. So all five of us were still awake and chatty well into the dark of night when everyone else had already gone to sleep.

And one thing this condo had that my previous condo didn�t was close access to a hot tub. Literally, the gated jacuzzi and swimming pool area was just ten feet from our front door. And as the hour chimed past eleven, Candy decided it was time for everyone to strip down and enjoy a pleasant soak.

So while the rest of the mountain slumbered in anticipation of early ski runs in the morning, we five teenagers scurried across the snow and ice in flip-flops and towels before dumping our cold bodies unceremoniously into the hot, frothy waters of the jacuzzi. And amidst the view of four beautiful girls with hard nippled-breasts buoying on the surface of the bubbling waves, I settled in to enjoy myself.

We then spent the next hour chatting and gossiping and flirting. Well, the girls were doing the gossiping. Adrienne, Candy, and Heather were doing the flirting. At least, Heather was flirting with me. Adrienne and Candy seemed to spend more time flirting with each other, and given that the two were sharing a bedroom, I imagined they would be revisiting some of their High School nocturnal activities once we all bedded down for the night.

Heather, on the other hand, had been slowly inching her way closer to me. She started on the other end of the tub with her feet in my lap, having me massage her calves and working my way down. But after some chatting and repositioning and then more repositioning, the pretty girl was practically in my lap with one arm around my shoulders.

Adrienne, meanwhile, just smirked every time I shot her a questioning glance. Intellectually, I knew we weren�t �together-together�, but despite our pronouncements of �just-friendship� I felt a kind of fidelity towards her. But Adrienne just rolled her eyes to me as if to say, �Get on with it.�

Fifteen minutes later, I started to relax and let my hands drift a little along Heather�s body. The dark-haired cheerleader grinned and snuggled herself closer to me. But when I moved my hand down to cup her ass, Heather quickly grabbed my wrist and pulled me back up to her waist. �Not so fast, big Ben�� she husked into my ear. �A girl likes to take her time��

I sighed but nodded. From experience, I�d figured that every girl had her pace. Some girls were like guys in that they could go from cold to a full boil in a few seconds flat, ready to get jiggy with it almost on command. But most girls needed a little seduction, a little charm in your comments and gentleness in your caresses before moving on. From the way Heather was coming on to me, I thought it a sure thing that sometime before we left Big Bear, she and I would indeed get jiggy with it. But not yet. I had to lay the groundwork, and even if we both knew she wanted to get laid, she didn�t want to feel��too easy.

So I backed off and continued verbally flirting with Heather while keeping my hands from being too obvious in their gropings.

Right about that time, Candy dropped her head back over the edge of the tub moaned, �Sometimes, a girl just wants to get laid, you know?�

Adrienne and Lynne just giggled, as they�d been following Candy�s conversation while I was preoccupied with Heather.

�But some of these guys at school?� Candy absently waved her hand as an illustrative device. �They�re all cockiness and roaming hands and they have NO respect for you. In High School, a lot of the guys were intimidated to be with you, or even scared shitless; but at least they respected a girl. They knew they�d have to walk the halls with you the next morning. These college guys just want to add you as another notch in their bedpost and never talk to you again, disappear amongst the thirty-thousand faceless students. It�s disgusting. And no matter how horny I get, I don�t want to sink that low. I�m not that easy.�

�Of course not,� Adrienne�s arm moved, rubbing Candy somewhere under the water, probably her leg. Maybe not�

Candy sighed. �But it�s just been WAY too long. Sometimes I wish Trevor and I were still together. He�s an asshole, but at least I knew what to expect with him. And he sure knew how to fuck, hey Lynne?�

The petite brunette blushed crimson red as she realized all four of us now turned our attention to her. She sank a bit deeper into the water but a little smile came over her face at the memory. �Yeah�� Lynne sighed.

Adrienne looked back and forth between the two of them and smiled. �Don�t worry. You�re both beautiful young women and once you find the right kind of guy, you won�t have any problems convincing him to take care of your little problem.�

�Easy for you to say,� Lynne rolled her eyes and fixed her gaze on me, a smoldering intensity in her dark eyes.

Adrienne just looked at me as well and started giggling. �Well, true��

Heather and Candy then looked over at Adrienne, and something seemed to communicate non-verbally between the three gorgeous young women. Then Adrienne tilted her head towards Candy, who smiled enigmatically while Heather pouted and wrapped her arm a little tighter around my shoulders.

With a little groan of frustration, Heather then pivoted her body in my lap to bring her chest more in line with my face. My eyes went wide as her glistening wet tits ascended out of the water, barely concealed by her thin bikini top with hard nipples poking through the material. And I felt Heather�s arms drawing my nose to the crevasse of her cleavage. And the closer I got to Heather�s round tits, the harder my cock got while I felt this nubile, raven-haired cheerleader grinding herself against me.

�Hey, hey, slow down, Tiger,� Adrienne�s voice startled me. �Looks like we need to cool you off.�

�Huh?� I furrowed my eyebrows and looked to Adrienne.

My gorgeous �not-girlfriend� smiled at me and repeated, �Cool off. Why don�t you go show us how much of a man you are by jumping into the pool over there?� Adrienne jerked her thumb back to the swimming pool, where obvious clumps of ice and snow floated on the almost inky black surface.

I frowned. �You�re shitting me.�

�C�mon, Tiger,� Adrienne teased. �What, are you chicken?�

�Not chicken,� I shook my head. �Just not crazy.�

�Tell you what,� Adrienne grinned. �Do it and I�ll flash you.�

I hesitated and Candy chimed in with a big smile. �Do it, Ben. And�I�ll flash you.�

THAT got my attention. I arched an eyebrow and this time Heather giggled while slipping off my lap. �All four of us will flash you, okay?� Heather looked to Lynne, who blushed red again; but under the stare of her friends, Lynne smiled at me and nodded.

The gauntlet was thrown down and I knew this would be royally stupid. C�mon, flashing tits? I could get to Adrienne�s magnificent breasts any time I wanted.

Still� even though I was petrified of how cold it might be, my ego wouldn�t let me refuse. There�s something written in to the DNA of every straight male to go through with stupid stunts like these in order to gain additional glimpses of female mammary glands.

So rolling my eyes and grunting in annoyance, I lifted myself out of the hot tub and gritted my teeth against the cold air. I just wanted to get it over with. �Don�t blame me if my testicles get frostbite,� I warned Adrienne. Then I thumped across the pool deck and launched myself into the air.

In retrospect, hurrying helped me out quite a bit. My skin had been heated up by prolonged immersion in the jacuzzi, and as if shielded by a thin layer of hot water, I didn�t really feel the biting chill of the swimming pool as I cannonballed in. In fact, it just felt sort of refreshing. So with a proud grin, I turned around in the 3-foot deep pool and just flashed a thumbs up to the girls while staying rooted in the pool.

The four of them cheered and hooted in response, Lynne exclaiming, �I can�t believe he�s not jumping right back out!�

I just shrugged and started to do a few backstrokes, lazing my way around while maintaining the smug grin on my face. But after a few more seconds, I started to feel the chill creeping through my outer shield of heat and I decided it was best to get out.

The outside air was actually colder than the pool had been, and I started shivering even before I made it back to the hot tub. It took all the control I had left in my body not to just launch myself into the hot water and splash the girls. And with herky-jerky limbs I managed to slide in, hugging myself and shivering uncontrollably.

Adrienne was quickly by my side, laughing and rubbing my back. �You�re such a dork! What made you just stay in there?�

Still shivering, I glared at her and shrugged.

�Such a guy,� Adrienne laughed.

�What a man,� Candy leered appreciatively.

�A deal�s a deal,� Lynne nodded.

�This is so naughty!� Heather cheered.

And once getting affirmative glances from the other girls, Adrienne led the four of them in lifting up their bikini tops to give me a long, lingering look at eight beautifully shaped naked breasts.

Unfortunately, I was still shivering and scowling at the cold unpleasantness chilling my bones. And the creepy, crawling tingle of hot water searing the outer edges of my skin didn�t help, either.

Bemused by my clear discomfort, Adrienne leaned in and kissed my cheek. �Sorry for putting you through that, Ben. I�ll make it up to you later.�

The touch of Adrienne�s lips and the heat in her words warmed me up far faster than the jacuzzi water did. And a few minutes after I managed to breathe calmly, the five of us packed up and scurried back into the condo.

* * *

To my disappointment, Adrienne didn�t make anything up to me before we went to bed, despite her husky words in the hot tub. Everyone took their individual showers and went through the routine of brushing teeth and prepping for bed. Then Lynne and Heather retired to one bedroom while Adrienne and Candy ducked into the other, leaving me to my hide-a-bed in the couch.

I lay alone in the darkness for a while, idly deciding whether or not I wanted to jerk off. Anticipation for Adrienne�s promised �make-up� session had gotten me a little aroused. And even though I hadn�t been able to enjoy the view at the time, I still recalled how the four girls had looked flashing their tits at me in the hot tub.

Pushing me further in the direction of jerking off, feminine moans began to waft out from the direction of Adrienne�s and Candy�s bedroom. And as my hand slid beneath the waistband of my fleece pajamas, I started to fantasize about the two beautiful girls with their bodies wrapped around each other.

But fantasies can never measure up to real life. Some would say the opposite is true, but I�d lived a crazy enough life that most of my fantasies had already come to fruition. And even though it felt good to stroke my dick and visualize Adrienne and Candy in a Sapphic embrace, it didn�t feel as good as the real thing. So after another few minutes, I gave up and just tried to go to sleep.

My head was getting heavy and I was just about to drift off into unconsciousness when I felt the thin mattress shift, accompanied by the sound of a body sliding across the sheets.

�Still awake, Ben?� Adrienne�s sweet voice was loud against the deafening silence, even though she was whispering. Her hand slid across my forehead and into my hair as I turned my face to her and opened my eyes.

With only the faintest illumination from the outside sidewalk lights filtering through the drapes, my vision focused on the dusky outline of Adrienne�s body, cast in shadowed darkness. But in a moment I was able to make out the features of her face, and lower down, the features of her naked body. Adrienne had indeed come to �make it up to me�, and my heart started rapidly beating faster. We hadn�t been intimate since that cathartic breakthrough in our relationship, finally making love that Sunday morning after Elaine�s party, which was now over a week ago. And I was filled with lustful fire for the stunningly gorgeous blonde.

But Adrienne wasn�t here to screw me on the uncomfortable hide-a-bed. Instead, her hand slid down to grasp mine, tugging gently as she whispered, �Come on.�

Automatically, I started to get up and let her lead me away. �Where are we going?� I asked quietly.

Adrienne giggled. �Where do you think?� And she pulled me straight to hers and Candy�s bedroom.

Illuminated by table lamps on either side of the bed, Candy Carter was jaw-droppingly beautiful in all her naked glory. Her rich, dark hair was cut short along her jawline in a style that made her angular face look even more dangerously sexual. Her fabulous rack was on full display, and as she smiled at the sight of me, she brought her hands up to cup her tits and press them together while offering them up to me. Lower down, her glistening wet pussy was open to my gaze, decorated with a trimmed, rectangular landing strip above and moist pinkness below.

Without a word, Adrienne closed the door and then moved to block my view of Candy�s crotch. I watched the back of the blonde�s head as she bent over and obviously began tonguing her friend�s nether regions, both of them starting to moan erotically.

In response, the brunette moved her left hand down to hold Adrienne�s head in place. With her right hand, Candy crooked a finger to me in a �come hither� gesture, and silently, I obeyed.

Still without speaking, I followed Candy�s directions in stripping myself as naked as the girls and then moving to kneel beside the beautiful college freshwoman. And like a hungry jungle cat eagerly devouring its prey, Candy�s head darted forward as she swallowed up my rising erection, her puffy lips stretching wide around my girth.

�Oh, shit,� I grunted as Candy took me into her mouth, finally breaking the silence. I was quite surprised at the way things were shaping up. Candy and I had been casual friends, of course, back before she�d graduated and moved on to college. We�d flirted lots and of course there was that wild and crazy Spring Break orgy. But nothing in the way Candy had acted around me today would have led me to thinking she wanted to suck my dick. I guess I was wrong; guys are stupid that way when it comes to signals.

As if to prove my point, Candy moaned erotically around my meat, humming as if she were tasting the most fantastic prime rib she�d been salivating over for ages. She looked positively gorgeous with her long bangs framing her face down to her chin on the sides and just below her eyebrows across the middle. She rolled her sparkling blue eyes upwards through the dark brown veil to look at me while she sucked my manhood, a hint of a smile at the corners of her lips. And then she closed her eyes and shuddered, obviously experiencing the tremors of an orgasm as Adrienne continued to work her oral magic further below.

When her climax passed, Candy opened her eyes again and took a few healthy sucks at my dick while jacking me in her right hand before backing away and taking a deep breath. �Gawdammit I miss cock,� the beautiful brunette sighed, her eyes fixated on the seven-and-three-quarter-inch pole bobbing in front of her face. And then she bent forward to take another long lick along the bottom of it before leaning back on her elbows.

I let my gaze trail out over the year-older beauty before me, from her creamy skin and lightly muscled abs to the flare of her hips outward as she spread her legs wide to allow Adrienne deeper access to her pussy. And then eventually I brought my gaze back up to her pretty face.

�Will you fuck me, Ben?� Candy asked with a touch of hope in her voice. �Nothing romantic, no making love.� She shook her head slowly. �We�re old friends, nothing more; and I just wanna get laid.�

I risked a glance over to Adrienne, who rolled her eyes as if annoyed I was even thinking of asking permission. I got the hint and took a deep breath while maintaining my focus on Candy. A smile was ready on my face. �Of course.� And then my mind flicked back to something Adrienne had said when she first asked me to join the girls: it had been�Candy�s idea to invite me. �Is this why you wanted me along?�

Candy blushed. �Yeah. I�ve just been horny and stressed-out and Adrienne reminded me you were a guy I could trust to do this with no strings attached.�

�Glad to be of service, ma�am. One stress-relief mind-blowing fuck coming up!� I grinned. Ever since those days of Candy inviting me to join her lunch table with the rest of the popular crowd, I�d harbored a bit of a crush on the older girl. True, Adrienne had the vast majority of my attention back then, but I certainly wouldn�t have minded a few chances to boink the bubbly cheerleader.

Candy�s face lit up. �FINALLY,� she exhaled with relief and reached up to start jacking my cock with her hand again. �I get to find out what the famous Big Ben experience is all about!� She giggled. �Mizuho wouldn�t shut up about you after Spring Break last year.�

A smiling Adrienne then got up and moved herself out of the way while Candy reached up to grab my arms, swinging me down to the bed and rolling us over until she was lying on top of me. I held the pretty brunette�s head in my hands while she dipped and pressed her tongue inside my mouth. And I let a year�s worth of pent-up passion and lust for Candy fill my muscles as I kissed her back and rolled us over again so that�I�was on top.

While Candy did her best to devour my mouth, I let a hand slide down her chest, over a large breast and across that taut tummy down to the junction between her legs. Unsurprisingly, my fingers encountered nothing but silky wetness. She was more than ready.

�Of course she�s wet, Ben.� Adrienne�s voice startled me. For a second I�d forgotten she was here, heady as Candy�s kiss had been. �We�ve been dyking it out for half an hour. She�s primed and ready to go.�

When I pulled my head back, Candy herself nodded in agreement. �Do it, Ben. I�ve been dying to know how you would feel inside me since you first came to our lunch table. Do it!�

Suiting words to action, Candy�s hand was between us, searching out and then grasping my cock, tugging and aiming it into her folds. I let her notch me into position, and then sliding my hands beneath her shoulders, I gripped her and pressed the full length of my shaft into her in a single thrust.

Candy didn�t make a sound. Her head tilted back and her mouth gaped open as if to scream, but nothing came out. And then she was exhaling loudly as her legs rose up to wrap around my waist and her arms cinched around my back, holding me all the way inside her. And holding that position, she clenched her inner muscles, letting her pussy do all the work of massaging my deeply embedded dick.

And then we moved.

Fucking Candy was almost surreal, like fucking a memory. I hadn�t seen her since graduation fully six months ago. And yet I felt as comfortable with her now as if I�d seen her only yesterday. And all the little flirtations, innuendos, and lustful glances from ages ago were now coming to fruition.

�I�m fucking Candy Carter!� I thought excitedly as I pounded myself in and out of her clenching cunt. �I�m fucking Candy Carter!�

For her part, Candy seemed just as thrilled as I was. Planting her feet flat on the bed, she used the leverage to buck her hips at me with every forceful stroke. �Fuck meee� fuck meee�� she groaned while staring deep into my eyes.

My head darted to the left and right, nipping at sensitive areas of Candy�s skin like her neck and ears and shoulders. I arched my back and ducked my head to let my tongue lavish over her nipples. And my hands roved her supple skin, continuously rubbing and pinching and caressing.

�Oh, FUCK, Ben! How do you do that?� Candy groaned while arching her back and straining her neck. �What are you doing to me?�

I wasn�t consciously doing anything. I fucked on instinct, pumping my dick in and out of her while feeling my hard meat throbbing with need, vibrating almost as if I had batteries. Remembering all of Keira�s teachings and rules automatically, I experimented around, searching out Candy�s pleasure-buttons and pushing them in increasingly elaborate rhythms to spur her to higher and higher plateaus of pleasure. And I was rewarded when Candy suddenly shivered and went rigid, once again gaping her mouth in that silent scream as a forceful orgasm swept through her body.

And still I fucked on.

This time, I lifted Candy�s legs up my sides until I could hook her knees over my shoulders. Gripping Candy�s taut buttocks in my palms, I lifted her ass off the bed and started driving my cock even deeper into her body. From this new position, I could watch the enticing jiggle of her tits, jarring them into exotic orbitals with my thrusting motions. And I could watch the contortions of bliss crossing Candy�s face as I screwed her senseless.

�Oh fuckkk�� she groaned as her eyes rolled back into her head. �The fuck are you doing to me, Ben? Oh, shit! Fucking-motherfucking-shit!� she groaned while I grinned at the dirty invectives coming out of Candy�s sweet mouth. Her naughty language only fueled me further as I started hammering myself in and out of her pliant body.

�Fuck, Ben! I�m fucking cumming again! You dirty-bastard-mother-fucker I�m fucking cumming again!!!� Candy howled. And as her mouth gaped into yet another silent scream, I pinned her body onto the bed and bent her legs back towards her own ears as I let loose with a torrent of my own cum.

At first, Candy just stared wide-eyed as her head shook left and right at the sensations wracking her poor body. She couldn�t make a sound as her orgasm somehow strangled her vocal cords, and little tears started forming in the corners of her eyes. But she could twitch and flail uselessly beneath my heavier weight, unable to move while I filled up her spasming pussy to the brim with my creamy load.

Only when our mutual orgasms finally passed could Candy utter a sound. And all she could do then was whimper, completely overwhelmed by the feelings she�d just experienced. Gently, I pulled her legs off my shoulders and lay them back down to the mattress, gently massaging her thigh with my right hand while I supported myself above her with my left elbow.

�You okay?� I asked with some concern.

Hurriedly, Candy jerked her face up and down in an enthusiastic yes, still not quite able to verbalize what she was feeling. But the pleasure was evident in her eyes.

I stared adoringly down at Candy�s face, seeing her rapturous look of satisfaction, and I felt an internal satisfaction of my own at pleasing her. But a noise to the side drew away my attention and I looked up to see Adrienne, fully dressed in her pajamas as she opened the bedroom door. And even as Candy drew my head downwards, rubbing her nose against my neck, I arched an eyebrow at Adrienne in confusion. Why was she leaving?

She held a finger over her lips, telling me not to say anything. �Make her happy, Ben,� Adrienne said softly. �I�ll see you guys in the morning.�

I bit my lip and looked longingly after Adrienne. Even though there had been no promises made, I�d just sort of assumed I�d get to bed down between the two gorgeous young women. And even though I�d just finished screwing Candy�s lights out, I found myself disappointed that I wasn�t going to get to sleep, just sleep, with Adrienne this night.

�You love her, don�t you?� Candy said softly while trailing her fingers along my cheek.

Biting my lower lip, I glanced down at the pretty brunette who still had my half-hard dick inside her. I nodded slowly.

�Don�t worry,� Candy smiled beatifically. �She loves you, too, in her own way.�

Looking longingly at the closed door, I blinked several times to fight the moisture attempting to get into my eyes and then glanced back down at Candy. �I�m sorry. I��

�Shh�� Candy put a finger to my lips. �Don�t worry about it. We�re just friends.� She smiled. �And thank you, Ben. You were incredible. That was just what I needed.�

There was a note of finality in her voice, along with some sadness. Clearly, Candy didn�t want things to be over just yet and my ego spurred me into action. �Hey, hey. Who said I was done with you?� I grinned.

Candy�s blue eyes started sparkling again as she saw the intent in my gaze and she smiled. I started lightly stroking my cock in and out of her an inch back and forth, picking up the gentle stimulation that would re-energize me for another round. Candy giggled as she felt me hardening inside her, and by the time I kissed her again, I had regained a full erection.

The next time I pulled back and twitched my thick cock inside Candy�s swamped pussy, she just gasped and looked at me with amazement. �Ben, even your reputation doesn�t measure up to the real you.�

I chuckled. Now that I�d gotten the experimentation out of the way, I KNEW what buttons Candy needed to be pushed. My second fuck with her would be SOOO much better. And with a cocky smile, I drawled, �Candy, you ain�t seen nothin� yet.�

* * *

�SOMEone�s walking a little funny,� Lynne giggled when Candy finally emerged from the bedroom on Sunday morning, the 30th of December.

I lifted my head away from the coffee mug I was about to sip and watched Candy give her friend the bird while staggering towards the bathroom. I�d awoken a half-hour earlier and slipped out to get some breakfast. The girls had brought bagels, donuts, and coffee, and I was already working on my second bagel.

Adrienne suppressed a grin while sipping her own coffee across from me, tossing her head and brushing her hair back to avoid dipping the ends in the steaming liquid.

Heather emerged from the other end of the condo and the second bedroom, coming out just in time for Candy to exit the bathroom while still walking awkwardly. The raven-haired Senior cheerleader smirked at Candy, �THAT good, huh?�

I sighed and rolled my eyes to Adrienne, feeling chagrined. �Did EVERYONE know what was going to happen last night but me?�

Lynne answered first. �You two made enough noise for it to be pretty obvious, Ben. Especially when Heather and I came out and found Adrienne sleeping on the sofabed.�

�Oh,� I blushed.

Heather grinned. �But yeah, we all knew.�

Now I DID glare at Adrienne. The stunningly gorgeous blonde just shrugged, saying, �What? I knew you�d be ready to go. And if I told you sooner you�d have acted a little funny around Candy for hours.�

I sighed but kept my mouth shut. We both knew Adrienne was right. Still, feeling that lingering attachment to a girl I�d been intimate with, I got up and went to Candy, wrapping my arm around her waist. �You okay?� I asked tenderly. After all, it WAS my fault Candy was walking stiffly. I�d fucked her six ways from Sunday, and even an ex-cheerleader is only so flexible.

�I�m fine, I�m fine,� Candy smiled weakly. �Just a little sore. I�ll be alright.� And then Candy got a little smile on her face as she glanced back at the other three girls. And in a sultry voice, the sexy brunette husked, �Still, I think I could use your help getting dressed this morning.�

I smiled and followed Candy back into the bedroom. Turning to close the door, I looked out and saw Adrienne grinning at me, Lynne with a thoughtful expression on her face, and Heather looking clearly jealous.

But then I turned back to face Candy, and my jaw dropped to the floor. She�d dropped her pajamas and panties to the floor ahead of me, and was bent at the waist over the bed.

�One more time, Ben.� Candy craned her head around to smile at me while wriggling her naked ass in my direction. �Make it quick. And make it good.�

* * *

We did eventually make it out and onto the slopes, although not until after lunch. We rented our gear (except for Heather, who had her own snowboard), picked up half-day lift tickets, and proceeded to carve up the mountain.

At first, all five of us stayed together, warming up on the bunny slopes. On the very first chair lift, Candy leaned over to me and whispered that she could feel my cum soaking into her panties. YOU try snowboarding with a throbbing erection. It�s not easy.

It didn�t really help that Heather was flirting with me constantly as well. Seeming to ignore my little interlude with Candy, the raven-haired 17-year-old picked up where we�d left off in the hot tub, sliding herself into my personal space and dropping not-so-subtle sexual innuendoes.

Then, after a few runs, we wound up splitting into two groups. Adrienne and Lynne were novices, unwilling to leave the bunny slopes. Heather and I were itching to test out some harder runs, including one particular Intermediate run that I had grown to love over the past few days with my family. Candy probably could have moved on with us, but she claimed she was still feeling sore and stayed back with Adrienne and Lynne.

So Heather and I took off; and in isolation, Heather REALLY started to turn up the heat. She was flirting all-out, slapping me and laughing at my lame jokes, giggling cutely, and posing every now and again to let me ogle her in her cute snow bunny outfit, complete with oversized Chanel sunglasses instead of ski goggles. I rather enjoyed getting such attention from a beautiful young woman and played right into my role, letting my hands wander just a bit to wrap around her waist while we rode the chair lifts.

One guy even complemented me when Heather and I got separated a bit coming off the chair lift. �Dude, your girlfriend is smokin� HOT.�

I just grinned and answered, �I know.� Then I hopped off to go tell Heather she had an admirer.

�Ooh, him?� Heather perked up when I pointed the guy out. �He�s pretty cute. Maybe I should dump you and go for him,� she sassed.

�Go ahead,� I overdramatically feigned indifference, yawning and looking the other way.

�Okay,� Heather giggled and started sliding away from me before I grabbed her around the waist and tackled us both onto the snow. One of my boots came free of the rental board�s bindings and I wound up sprawled right on top of her, our faces just inches apart.

�Sorry,� I apologized. �Didn�t mean to knock us over.�

�Don�t be,� Heather smiled, her aqua eyes radiantly bright. �I�ll take the opportunity given to me.� And then she tilted her head up and pressed her lips to mine.

Feeling the rush of adrenaline and excitement pumping through me, I kissed her back and felt the pleasant glow of ecstasy shooting up my spine. And when I pulled away, Heather�s eyes were closed as she breathed shallowly, her cheeks glowing with warmth despite the cool air. Still with her eyes closed, she murmured, �I should have skipped taking things slow last night. I shoulda just fucked you in the hot tub when I had a chance.�

Grinning, I backed up and then reached a hand down to help her to her feet. Without speaking but with plenty of smiles in each other�s direction, we got ourselves oriented and once again took off down the mountain.

I loved snowboarding. It was so simple and peaceful. Just me and the snow beneath my feet. Nothing to think about but the next turn, holding my line, and the adrenaline rush of speed.

Surrendering myself to this peaceful Zen state, I thought about the situation I was in. Adrienne� Candy� Heather�

Dawn�

Where was my mind going?

Shaking my head to clear myself of all thoughts beyond snowboarding, I let my worries evaporate with the wind whipping past my ears. Later� Next year�

I�d think about it all later.

For now, I was just going to enjoy today.

* * *

�Mmm� this is niiice�� Heather sighed and shifted slightly, getting herself more comfortable with her head resting against the upper right side of my chest, my right arm wrapping around her waist, and my hand trailing dangerously down her thigh.

�Uh-huh�� Lynne agreed, lolling her head against the upper left side of my chest while my left arm held her body in place, although my left hand was much more behaved than my right.

We were once again in the jacuzzi, a square tub with me in a corner so that both Heather and Lynne could recline against me. Candy was to my relative left, her feet idly tickling mine beneath the frothy, bubbling waters. Adrienne was beside her, presently elevating her torso up and out of the water to cool off, her arms spread to the sides over the lip of the tub. This position also elevated her prodigious breasts above the waterline, a fact that did NOT go unnoticed by the two middle-aged men currently sharing the hot tub with us. Both were married and had their spouses by their sides, but it was simply impossible for them to resist ogling all the firm E-cup mammary flesh Adrienne was putting on display.

�Well, I think that�s enough soaking,� one of the older women announced. �Come ON, Fred,� she said through gritted teeth as she got up.

Fred didn�t want to leave. But when his wife tugged on his hand, he obediently raised up and reached for his towel. Glancing back at Adrienne�s tits every few seconds, he eventually managed to wrap it around himself and scurry after his wife through the cold air towards their condo.

The second couple wasn�t far behind, the wife hissing to her husband, �For chrissake she�s a teenager, Al.�

�Stop complaining because you�re about to get the fucking of your life,� Al grunted in reply.

Once our fivesome was alone again, we all broke into giggles as Adrienne lowered herself back into the tub.

�You�re so evil,� Candy cackled.

�What? I was getting overheated,� Adrienne protested.

�You were making those MEN overheated,� Heather said with her eyes closed. She also stretched her legs further out to take advantage of the newly empty space.

Adrienne smiled and blushed, the color in her cheeks having nothing to do with the hot water.

�Seriously, though, we should probably get out,� Lynne reasoned. �As much as I�d love to lay here on Ben�s chest and soak away my muscle aches, we�re getting pretty pruny.�

Candy nodded. �And I�m getting pretty hungry.�

Heather giggled. �For food?�

�Hmm�� Candy grinned as she got up and slid over to us, staring those sparkling eyes right at me. �Well, the sooner we get some dinner the sooner we can start the party.�

Something in the way Candy said that made my cock twitch, a fact that the beautiful brunette soon discovered as she ran her hand up my leg to rub over my hardening dick in my swim trunks.

Adrienne nodded and jerked a thumb. �Let�s go.�

* * *

I don�t remember dinner. Dinner was irrelevant, save for the nutrition it provided me. That�s because what happened AFTER dinner will forever be etched into my memory.

It was New Year�s Weekend, my first without my family. And while a part of me missed them, there really was no place I�d rather be than right where I was. Snow falling outside the windows. The warmth of a mountain retreat, complete with roaring fireplace. Four beautiful girls� and me�

After dinner, Candy clapped and announced, �PJs!� The five of us then bustled around taking showers and otherwise prepping for bed. However, most girls don�t put their makeup back ON when prepping for bed; in this case, all four of my companions made sure they were looking their best.

So while the girls primped for over an hour, I zonked out to the television, idly watching end-of-the-year shows and random Sunday evening programs.

Lynne was the first to emerge, looking adorably cute in a comfortable flannel pajama set. The long-sleeved top was extra-baggy on her petite frame and almost looked like a men�s cut shirt, the wristcuffs extending several inches beyond her hands. �Getting bored, Ben?� she asked while unceremoniously plopping herself sideways next to me with her legs draped over mine.

Almost automatically my arm wrapped around her as she leaned against my side and my ever-questing fingers determined that she wasn�t wearing a bra beneath her pajamas. She also had a little gleam in her eye, with just a hint of mascara and eyeshadow accenting her dark irises that glimmered in the flickering firelight.

�Lynne� What�s going on?�

She mimed zipping her lip. �Can�t tell you.�

I flicked my eyes to the closed bedroom doors. �You girls are planning something, aren�t you?�

There was no mistaking the devilish grin on Lynne�s face, complete with dimples. �Why Ben? Whatever do you mean?�

I rolled my eyes. �I know you girls. And I know Adrienne.�

�Then you know you�re gonna enjoy it.� Lynne rested her hand on my chest. �Just go with the flow, Ben. And I promise you won�t be disappointed.�

�You�re not bringing out drugs again, are you?� I grimaced, thinking back to the weed that had been abundant during the Spring Break trip.

My brunette friend rolled her eyes. �Nah. That was Trevor�s big thing. Some booze, maybe. But believe me, you won�t need drugs for this.�

I arched an eyebrow. �But you won�t tell me what�s going on?�

She shook her head.

�C�mon, Lynne. We�re friends, aren�t we? And friends tell each other what the hell�s going on.�

The cute brunette beamed and leaned in, pecking my cheek. �Of course we�re friends. That�s why you know you can trust me� and I can trust you�� Her voice trailed off as she stared into my eyes.

The bedroom door to our left opened just then, and Heather waltzed out with a smug grin on her face. At almost the same moment, Candy emerged from the other bedroom to the right.

Abruptly, Lynne yanked her legs off my lap as she stood up. And in a quiet voice she half-whispered, �Just� go easy on her, okay? It�s been a while.�

�Huh?� I questioned after Lynne but she�d already turned and headed into the kitchen.

But then Adrienne was coming out of the bedroom as well, and it was time for our private little party to begin.

* * *

�Hey! Go easy on that stuff!� Adrienne reprimanded, taking away the bottle of tequila. �It�s a long night and I need you to be functional!�

For some reason, I found Adrienne�s concern to be hilarious and I cracked up, cackling uncontrollably. Only Lynne shoving a lime wedge into my mouth shut me up as I sucked on the sour citrus to numb Jose Cuervo�s bad aftertaste.

Candy herself was quite buzzed as she joined me in laughter. Actually, all five of us were buzzing rather nicely.

�Fine then,� Heather drawled. The raven-haired beauty fixed her aqua eyes on me, staring lasciviously and licking her lips hungrily. I licked my lips as well. Sometime during the evening, Heather had removed her pajama top leaving her upper body clad in a sheer lace bra an aqua color that matched her eyes, the see-thru cups making her hard nipples quite obvious. I�d been staring at her tits for the past half-hour and couldn�t wait to get my tongue on them. �Let�s get started.�

�I�ll get it,� Lynne spoke up as she went to a side-table and picked up the black bandanna that had been lying there unnoticed.

Tipsy herself, Adrienne drunkenly twirled her finger a few times before pointing at me and then towards the dining table. �Chair.�

�Huh?�

�Go get a chair, Ben. Bring it over here,� Adrienne insisted.

I arched an eyebrow but obeyed. The chair was nice without being elaborate nor expensive, high-backed with rigid vertical posts I could easily grip and four crossbeams for support. The seat was well-padded and yet the entire thing was rather narrow. If a heavyset person rented this condo, they�d have a hard time fitting a wide ass onto the cushion.

As it was, I was just about the right size as I set the chair down at the open end of the couch formation and took a seat as directed, removing my shirt as well. Lynne was then behind me, folding the bandanna and then sliding it over my eyes in an obvious blindfold.

�Hey!� I protested, holding up a hand.

�Trust me, Ben,� Adrienne said encouragingly.

I looked to Lynne, who smiled warmly. And so I let her blindfold me. However, I jerked a bit in surprise when I felt someone moving my hands to my sides and then tying my wrists around the chair�s back and to the chair legs beneath my butt. Soon after, someone was tugging at my pajama pants and shorts. And with both Lynne and Adrienne � my closest friends of the four � reassuring me that it was all part of the plan, I stopped struggling and let the girls strip me naked.

�It�s not about pain; it�s about control, remember Ben?� Adrienne intoned from just in front of me. Blind, her voice came so suddenly and unexpectedly close that I flinched. She paused and breathed, and now I could feel her warm breath against my face. �Do you trust me, Ben?�

I took a deep breath and nodded. Not so long ago, Adrienne had put herself in my hands, letting me tie her up and abuse her, relinquishing control. She trusted in me. And now I had to trust her. �I trust you, Adrienne.�

�Good,� she said warmly. And then I felt her lips against mine. Blindfold or no blindfold, there was no mistaking Adrienne�s slow-burn kiss. You could remove all my senses but touch and I would still know it was her.

I also felt Adrienne�s hands roaming down my chest, teasing my skin with her fingertips. And despite the very awkward position of being blindfolded and tied-up naked to a chair in front of four girls, I found my cock starting to harden.

Adrienne sped up that process quite rapidly as she bent further over, taking my dick into her mouth and beginning to suckle me slowly. Second by second, my prick began to rise, quickly reaching the point where Adrienne could wrap a hand around my shaft while still sucking on the head as she pumped me slowly.

But Adrienne didn�t bring me to full hardness. No, she pulled away and then I felt a completely different mouth swallow me down, humming and sucking and licking aggressively.

�Oh, shit,� I grunted as I realized one of the other girls was blowing me. But who was it? Heather had clearly shown interest, but there was something almost familiar about the sensation so if I had to guess, I would have guessed Candy.

But then the mouth was once again replaced, the new one attacking me with lustful abandon. Heather, I assumed this time. But strangely enough, this one ALSO felt familiar, although I knew it wasn�t Adrienne. It struck me that once upon a time even Lynne and I had gone down on each other, back during the wild and crazy Spring Break orgy. She hadn�t shown me much sexual interest since then, being comfortable just being friends and letting the one crazy day be just a fond memory. I suppose this trip qualified as well. We were hundreds of miles away from home and from our real lives. Why not play out a few fantasies with friends you trusted?

And then there was another mouth, this one very deliberate and patient in sucking me. Now THIS one was also familiar, and all my guesses just flew out the window. Could this be Heather? Or Lynne? Or Candy? Or even Adrienne trying to disguise her technique? Four times my cock was inside a warm mouth and I wasn�t sure what order the girls had gone in, or even if all four of them had taken a turn.

The second mouth then returned to me, the one I�d thought was Candy. But then I heard Candy�s voice, an erotic moan sounding off to my left, clearly not originating from on top of my dick, and I was COMPLETELY confused now.

But confused or not, there was no denying the pleasure being lavished on my cock. I was rock hard and twitchy, eager to either imbed myself more than seven inches inside a willing pussy or explode inside a sucking mouth.

It wasn�t to be the sucking mouth. The girl removed herself, letting my wet rod wave in the air for a few seconds. But it was only a few seconds because the next thing I knew, two thighs were rubbing the outsides of mine as a girl straddled the chair, took my dick in hand, and guided me into her wet pussy.

�Ohhh�� I threw my head back and grunted as she accepted me inside her incredible tightness. I felt the squeeze of wet vaginal muscles parting in succession for my penetrating rod as she slowly worked her way down. And I groaned in rapturous pleasure until her ass landed on the tops of my legs and we were fully enjoined.

Automatically, I started to move my hands to embrace her, only to find that I was still tied to the chair. I couldn�t even lean my chest forward into hers, my arms around the chair back holding me from moving forward more than a couple inches. All I had was sense of smell, and even that didn�t clearly identify who was currently impaled on my dick. It could be Adrienne, for all I knew. More likely it was Candy, who had already shown a willingness to fuck me while she was on this mini-vacation from college and life back home. Plus, there was that mysterious head-nod Adrienne had given to Candy which made Heather pout and start grinding herself on me in the hot tub last night.

Lynne was unlikely. She�d blown me before, yeah, but ours wasn�t a sexual relationship.

But Heather� she�d DEFINITELY wanted to get jiggy. Then there was the extreme tightness and unfamiliar scent, coupled with Lynne�s warning for me to go easy, since it had been a while. I hadn�t seen Heather with a boyfriend all year.

It had to be Heather� I think�

Whoever it was, the girl soon gripped the top edges of the high-backed chair, holding on to the vertical posts as she began humping her crotch against me. And even though my wrists were bound to the chair legs, I still had enough leverage to rock and roll my hips in sequence with her.

�Ahh�� she exhaled softly, but in a tone I STILL didn�t recognize. And then she kept her mouth shut as she began riding me a little faster and a little harder.

�Ohhh�� Adrienne moaned from several feet away. �Eat me!� she groaned as she started whimpering ecstatically.

So I knew it wasn�t Adrienne currently impaled on my dick. And since I knew Candy to be bisexual and also one of Adrienne�s favorite lovers, it was most likely the college girl eating out her friend. So that further encouraged me to think it was Heather fucking me.

But then again, I didn�t know if Heather was bi. Adrienne loved to switch around partners and she�d already dyked it out with Candy the previous evening. Lynne wasn�t bi and probably wouldn�t be the one going down on Adrienne. So could it be Candy riding me? Or even Lynne?

�Mmm�� my mystery lover hummed, again in a tone I couldn�t quite identify. I simply didn�t have enough intimate experience with any of the girls besides Adrienne to be certain of their vocal cues. And the bandanna covering my ears and muffling their sounds didn�t help, either.

But whoever she was, her pussy muscles were presently clenching around my shaft, threatening to force me to shoot my wad. My mind was in a whirlwind from getting blown by all the girls (or just some of the girls, I still wasn�t sure). And with all my mental gymnastics trying to figure out who I was fucking, I hadn�t really bothered to pay attention to what I was doing. Right now I was just a dick to be used and not a very controlled dick at that.

So I decided, fuck it. I didn�t care who I was fucking anymore. But I wanted to fuck her WELL. The girl so far hadn�t seemed to mind, taking charge of our pumping rhythms and using me as a live, throbbing dildo. But I knew that I could do better, even with both hands literally tied behind my back.

Twisting my hands, I gripped the chair legs for leverage and started shifting my hips around. Left, right, around and around, I started carving out the tight pussy wrapped around my shaft, crunching with my ab muscles to stab my prick an extra inch further into the wet snatch.

The girl moaned and for a second I thought I�d figured it out. But my brain didn�t want to believe me. Lynne? It couldn�t be. Lynne and I were good friends. And while I knew she was no virgin and we�d even played around once before, Lynne didn�t seem the type to have full intercourse unless she really meant it. No, it couldn�t be. My mind was playing tricks on me.

But then she moaned again, this time the voice unmistakable as her body tensed up above me and she began whimpering in orgasm, �Oh, oh, ohhh��

Her body collapsed forward against me, and this time I felt the hard nubs of a smaller pair of breasts crush against my chest. Certainly they weren�t E-cups like Adrienne, nor the slightly smaller but still big tits of Candy or Heather. And as I reflexively jerked my dick up into Lynne�s light body, I felt the cloth bindings around one of my wrists come loose.

Lynne was still orgasming when I got my right hand free. Quickly I ripped off the bandanna blindfold to find that it was indeed petite Lynne Arian perched on my cock, her cunt muscles squeezing while she creamed her honey all over my crotch. Her dark eyes bored intensely back at me as I looked at her, and at present she dropped her hands from the chair posts and relocated them to my shoulders as she dived forward lustfully and jammed her tongue down my throat.

It turned out, my wrists had been tied together and loosening one freed the other. So with one end of the handkerchief still knotted around my left wrist I brought both hands up to cup Lynne�s face as I returned her kiss with equal passion. All my friendship and affection for her went into that kiss, mingled with the heated lust she�d built up over the last dozen or so minutes of fucking. Quickly, I then dropped my hands underneath Lynne�s ass and stood up, feeling my joints pop as they stretched out while I lifted Lynne�s light weight and moved us over towards a nearby couch.

A little less gracefully than I would have liked, I dropped Lynne onto her back across the long couch cushions, which dropped her pussy off my dick. But I quickly moved to correct that as I clambered between her legs, spreading her wide and hunching over her to once again stuff my dick into Lynne�s tight snatch.

�Ben, I asked you to go easy on me,� Lynne huffed, out of breath. �Be gentle.�

�I will,� I promised as I slotted my dick and slowly re-penetrated her. Lynne threw her head back and gasped as I buried myself to the hilt, and then I tilted her face to mine again for another sweet kiss.

Neither of us would last very long. Lynne was still tingling from her recent climax and ready for another one. After the blowjobs and blind-fucking most of my self-control was gone; and what little I had left I went into making things good for Lynne. But I realized that the way things were going, I�d bust my nut before I got Lynne there.

In an effort to hold my orgasm at bay, I turned my head to look at something other than the euphoric expression on Lynne�s face. And I quickly found that the other girls had not been idle while Lynne was fucking me. Adrienne was fully naked and leaning against the armrest of a nearby padded chair, smiling while looking over Lynne and me. Her legs were spread wide and I could clearly see the moisture and redness from the workout she was currently giving herself with her own fingers.

Heather and Candy were in a sixty-nine on the shaggy rug in front of the fireplace. Heather was bisexual after all, something I should have guessed given that she was Adrienne�s constant companion over the summer. Candy was still wearing a silky, shimmery black nightgown, open from throat to tails, although she wasn�t wearing anything beneath it. No matter, since she was flat on her back with the gown spread out across the thick rug. Heather, on the other hand, was actually still wearing her aqua-colored bra, although her crotch was wonderfully nude and I had a perfect view of her naked ass as it was pointed in my direction.

Staring at Heather�s naked ass wasn�t helping my control so I brought my attention back to Lynne. She didn�t seem to mind my wandering gaze, given that her eyes were closed as she focused inwardly on the sensation of my thick shaft sliding in and out of her rhythmically. �Oh, Ben�� Lynne cooed in her sweet voice, and I realized from the new hitch in her breathing that I may have just bought myself enough time to last.

�So good, Ben. So deep� So full�� Lynne groaned as she raised her legs up into the air behind me. I hooked my arms around them to keep them raised, bending her torso to allow me even deeper penetration. And as I began nibbling on her neck and thrusting with increased vigor, I felt the telltale tremors of Lynne�s orgasm approaching.

�Ben, I�m gonna cum,� she whimpered.

I was about to blow as well. So with Lynne�s legs in the air and my heavy weight pumping her little body with firm but gentle strokes, we fucked our way to a wonderful mutual climax. Lynne�s cries carried throughout the room, a pleasant moan of ecstasy that mingled with my urgent grunting as I filled her up with my heavy cream.

Dinner? Pshht. Really, why remember what I had for dinner when I could save valuable memory space for the blissful experience of Lynne Arian cooing in my ear as she came? Lynne was singing my praises while I felt waves of ecstasy exploding out of my loins as I blasted over and over again into her tight little pussy. And when we were both done, my cute friend just wiped my brow of sweat, smiled serenely at me, and kissed my nose as my cock slowly deflated inside her. Something in her eyes told me this wasn�t just another booty call to get laid, the way things had been between me and Candy.

I blinked away a drop of sweat falling into my eyes and smile back. �Why, Lynne? Why this way? With the blindfold and all.�

She shivered beneath me and rubbed my cheek. �I�� She paused and sighed. �So I wouldn�t chicken out. So I could climb on without you knowing it was me. I wasn�t sure I could go through with it if you were staring at me the way you�re staring at me now.�

I shook my head slowly. �Lynne, this isn�t just about sex.�

�No, it�s not,� Lynne sighed, looking a little sad.

�Then why?�

�It�s complicated.� She took a deep breath. �But not now, okay? Let this just be what it is. Please, Ben?�

�Of course,� I smiled. Tentatively, I leaned forward again, my eyes questioning for permission, despite everything we�d just done. Lynne nodded agreeably and tilted her head, closing her eyes and puckering her lips. So once again I pressed my lips to hers sweetly, and poured all my affection and gratitude into that kiss.

It had been a strange couple of days. First I thought I�d be reuniting with Adrienne after we�d seemingly resolved the nature of our relationship, but instead found myself sharing Candy�s bed all night. Then I�d thought I was letting Heather seduce me all day and found myself balls deep inside of Lynne. It didn�t make any sense. So I just decided the hell with it. I�d given up on trying to guess.

It was like Adrienne said, just trust her and everything would work out alright in the end.

Chapter 10: Winter Break IIDECEMBER 31, 2001, WINTER BREAK

�Ohhh, Bennn��

�Unnghhh� Lynne�� I groaned a warning.

�That�s it� Cum! Cum in me� Spill your hot essence inside me��

�Uh, uh� Unnghhh!�

�Ohhh! I can feel it, Ben! I can feel it!� Lynne clutched my head tighter to the crook of her neck, tugging with all the might in her legs, her heels digging into my ass.

I practically crushed the petite brunette to the mattress beneath me. My limbs gave out and I dropped all my weight downwards, pressing my dick into the very depths of Lynne�s channel while my cockhead began spurting semen into her.

And then we were done. Lynne patted my back while humming happily. I drowsed in the male post-ejaculate stupor, barely conscious of the outside world until Lynne started rubbing my shoulder and softly grunting, �Okay, time to roll off me, Ben.�

I rolled back and Lynne gasped for oxygen, staring at the ceiling with a look of melancholy on her face. Now I was used to seeing a lot of stunned expressions on the faces of my lovers, usually absolute shock at the intensity of orgasms I was capable of inducing; but sad melancholy had never been one of them. I stirred a bit more awake and asked, �Lynne, you okay?�

A small tear ran down the corner of her eye. �I�m fine, Ben.�

�No, you�re not.� I quickly slid over and wrapped Lynne up in my arms. We�d just spent the night together in the second bedroom, Heather bunking out on the hide-a-bed. We�d made love twice last night after the whole blindfolded mystery-fuck, and then once more just now on this morning as we awoke. Lynne had seemed so happy and peaceful through it all, right up until now.

�Lynne, what�s wrong?�

�I�m just a little sad. But I know it�s for the best.�

�What? What�s making you sad?�

She turned her pretty brown eyes to me and said softly, �That was the last time we will ever make love.�

�What?� I sensed a tidal wave of emotion behind Lynne�s words. I�d gone along with the girls� machinations that led Lynne and I into bed together. I�d never expected it, given that she wasn�t one to casually sleep around and given our mostly platonic relationship. But she definitely wanted it and I was always willing.

It was all fun and games� at least until Lynne started getting emotional like this.

�Ben, you don�t love me, do you?� she asked in a quiet voice.

I winced, my expression answering before I did verbally.

�I didn�t think so. I�m your friend, but you�ve never had �those� kind of feelings for me, have you?�

I blinked rapidly. This all was coming SOOO out of left field. �Uh� do you?�

�Yes,� Lynne answered softly and then rolled away.

On instinct I rolled with her and wrapped her in my arms again. She didn�t resist, letting me spoon myself behind her. �Lynne, I didn�t know.�

�I know you didn�t. And that�s okay.� She took a deep breath and sighed. �That�s why I just wanted this one night. One night to know what it felt like, but nothing more. That�s why we�ll never make love again.�

�Lynne��

�Oh, we may fuck again someday, maybe even tonight,� she interrupted. �But I won�t delude myself. I did the whole unrequited crush thing with Trevor. I�won�t do it again. Besides, you and Adrienne belong together.�

�What? Adrienne and I aren�t together. Actually, I�m not dating anyone and I�m free to��

�Ben, I don�t want a pity date,� the petite brunette sighed. �I don�t want you �trying� to manufacture feelings for me that aren�t there. You�re my friend and I cherish that. I really hope this night didn�t screw that up.�

�Of course not.�

�Good.� Lynne took a deep breath and then spun around, wrapping my head in her hands and pulling me to her for a very fierce kiss. And when it was over, she sighed again and said softly, �Goodbye, Ben.�

I blinked. �Goodbye?�

The cute brunette giggled, took a deep breath with her eyes closed, and managed a smile. �Metaphorically. I�m moving on from you, Ben. We�re going in different directions. I�m sorry, it�s not you, it�s me. I hope you don�t take it personally,� she said lightheartedly.

I had to smile at the deliberately clich�d tone in her voice. �I won�t.�

Lynne turned to look at the window. �The sun is up. It�s time to rejoin reality.�

* * *

Adrienne was the first to greet Lynne when she emerged from the bedroom.

�How�d it go?�

The petite brunette blushed as I came up behind her with my arm around her waist. As I bent and inhaled deeply against Lynne�s soft neck, the cute girl sighed,

�Ben�s sweet. But you already know that.�

Adrienne nodded thoughtfully with a little smile on her face. �I�m happy for you.�

�Forget �sweet�,� Candy interrupted as she lay carelessly across the arms of an overstuffed chair. �Did he fuck your brains out?�

�Well�� Lynne hedged.

�C�mon, give it up,� Candy pressed. �Did Ben rock your world?�

Lynne giggled. �He IS quite good, even half-drunk. YOU should know, Candy.�

The taller brunette grinned. ��Course I do. I just wish there were three more of him on this trip so we wouldn�t have to take turns!�

�Speaking of which,� Heather grumped from her spot on the hide-a-bed. She was still under the covers and glaring out at everyone, Adrienne in particular. �When is it MY turn? First Candy pulls rank on the first night when I could have had him.

Then you insist I need to let Lynne have him for her one-night relationship. I�m going fucking stir-crazy here!�

�Hey, you coulda fucked him in the hot tub the first night,� Candy laughed. �But NO, you didn�t want to seem too easy.�

�Fuck it. For Ben, I AM easy!� Heather sighed.

Laughing, Lynne just reached her arm behind me and shoved me in Heather�s direction. �He�s all yours, girlfriend.�

Off-balance and feeling like a used living vibrator, I stumbled towards the hide-a-bed where Heather suddenly sat up, jerked a hand out to me and yanked me down onto the thin mattress atop her.

�Ooh, goody!� Heather cheered before seizing my head and planting a juicy kiss on my lips.

�Cool it, Heather,� Adrienne intoned in a stern voice. �We gotta hit the slopes and there�s no time.�

�Just a quickie?� The raven-haired cheerleader whined.

�Sure,� Adrienne shrugged. �If you want your first time with Ben to be a wham-bam-thank-you-ma�am in five minutes.�

�Awww�� Heather grumped before turning to me. �You COULD make it the most amazing five minutes of my life, couldn�t you?�

I chuckled, �Uh, maybe. But if we�re really going to do this, I honestly think you�d be happier if we waited.�

�Fffpppt.� Heather rolled her eyes.

�Waiting just makes it that much better,� Adrienne smiled. �He made me wait forever.�

At that, I looked up at Adrienne, fixing my eyes on her soft hazel irises. I STILL wondered what was going on with our relationship. And despite all the sexual excitement and even Adrienne blowing me yesterday, we hadn�t had been together since that lone Sunday after Elaine�s party.

�Trust me, � Adrienne replied with just her eyes. I don�t know how she did it, but I was certain that was what she communicated. So taking a deep breath, I rolled off Heather and got to my feet.

�Come on,� Adrienne commanded with all the authority of a Cheer Captain certain of her rank. �Eat up and then we�re heading out in fifteen minutes.

Heather, you can flirt with him all day��

* * *

Heather did flirt with me all day. After Candy and Lynne, a part of me felt like I was just being passed around like a party favor to whichever girl wanted to use me for a while. But when I thought about it, I didn�t really mind being used.

In fact, I rather liked the attention. After months of moping about missing Dawn and trying to maintain my fidelity to her despite all the sexual offers around me, it felt nice to just let go and flirt without consequence. Actually, the more I thought about it, the more I felt like I had a harem of four nubile teenage hotties willing to fuck me at the drop of a hat, even if I was more accurately the sex slave of the four of them. But that was kind of the point: I wasn�t the harem master nor was I their slave. Candy had been very much an equal for our night of casual passion and Lynne had just wanted a few tender moments of shared intimacy. We were all just friends having a good time and the girls were self-organizing themselves to divide up my evenings.

But then, we were only here for three nights, and if Heather was up for tonight, when would I be with Adrienne again?

I knew Adrienne had some plan in her head. What it was, I did not yet know. But I wasn�t about to pressure her into anything more than she wanted right now. She seemed calm and stable right now after months of being quite vulnerable, and the last thing I wanted to do was alienate the beautiful young girl I cared so much about.

Besides, it was easy to be distracted by the beautiful young girl currently doing her best to crawl inside my snowsuit.

�Get a room!� A male voice called from somewhere behind Heather�s head while we were making out, doing our best to devour the other.

�No, seriously. You can borrow my room!� I heard the sound of keys jangling.

�Homeboy�s gonna get LAID!�

Heather started giggling and turned around to see the group of frat boy types laughing at the two of us. She brought a hand up to her chin and blew them a kiss before seizing my head, bending me backwards, and quite obviously shoving her tongue down my throat.

A big whoop went up from the guys.

Eventually, Heather and I decided we should continue snowboarding. That and I thought some snow was seeping into the back of my pants. So she let me up and, on top of the mountain, we buckled ourselves into our boards and stood up in the snow.

�Last one down has to go down on the other for ten minutes before we do anything,� I grinned at the raven-haired beauty. Heather looked incredibly radiant and sexy, her dark locks flowing beneath the cute beanie with her Chanel sunglasses perched on her head. Her aqua eyes were brilliant against the blue sky backdrop, and the rest of her snowsuit was form-fitted enough to prove she had nice curves on a tight body.

�Then I�ll lose on purpose,� Heather husked. �I couldn�t get ENOUGH of sucking your cock last night.�

The heat in Heather�s voice was so intense that for a moment, I could care less about snowboarding. Hell, counting the time with my family, this was already my fourth day. I wondered if there was some hidden corner we could sneak away to�

* * *

�You did NOT!� Lynne splashed some hot water towards Heather and me as all five of us lounged in the hot tub. An elderly couple had just left, leaving us alone for the moment and Heather had decided to reveal our sexual antics on the mountain.

Heather giggled as she nodded her head in the affirmative, smirking at Lynne.

The petite brunette I�d just spent an intimate night with looked to me for confirmation, and I just grunted and nodded. It was all I�could do as I struggled to maintain a straight face with Heather sitting in my lap.

Candy just shook her head with a wry grin. �You actually jerked him off on the chair lift?�

�Well, as long as the people in front of us didn�t turn around and our bodies blocked the view from behind,� Heather explained with only the slightest hitch in her voice, her hand cupping a grouping of bubbles to her left and bringing it closer, further obscuring the view around her body.

�But when you gave him the blowjob at the top, you would have HAD to be seen by somebody,� Candy reasoned.

�We were hidden by a work shed. Ben kept a lookout and said nobody came around.�

�But� weren�t there KIDS around?� Lynne exclaimed with her mouth agape.

�You COULD have gotten caught and traumatized someone.�

�Uh�� Heather shook her head and sighed softly, pinching my leg when my hand drifted a little too close to her pussy underwater. �Actually no. We went up lift 7 which was comparatively empty. And there�s no bunny slopes off that lift so I don�t think there were many kids around.�

Adrienne finally pitched in, �You�re such a naughty slut, Heather.�

�You�d better believe it!� Heather grinned and shifted her hips in a rotational move. That was it, I couldn�t keep a straight face anymore and I had to let out a guttural groan.

Lynne�s eyes flew open as realization dawned on the cute brunette�s face.

�You�re NOT.�

Heather started giggling and let her head loll backwards. �You�d better believe it�� she sighed. �I�m fucking him right now��

Heather shifted her hips again, stirring the water while I decided the jig was up as I gripped her hips and started moving her around my dick, which was fully embedded inside Heather�s searing hot pussy.

�In fact,� Heather continued with short, choppy breaths. �I started fucking him when Mr. and Mrs. Walnut were still in the tub with us.� And thus, completely turned on by the excitement of the situation and the sheer naughtiness of it, Heather actually tensed up and came, despite the lack of significant physical stimulation. At least she gritted her teeth and managed to keep it from being too obvious.

�You naughty slut,� Adrienne intoned again, laughing while scooping bubbles away from us with her arms until she had a clear view through the jacuzzi water of Heather riding my dick.

When Heather had first slipped onto my lap some fifteen minutes ago, I�d assumed she was just flirting with me again per usual and I wrapped my arms around her waist. And then with my dick trapped against her butt, Heather slowly grinded herself against me until she produced the desired erection in my swim trunks. But midway through our conversation with the others, including the elderly couple, she�d slipped the crotch of her bikini bottoms to the side, pulled my cock out of my trunks, and stuffed my shaft into her wet pussy.

Penetration had been slow with the jacuzzi water washing away her natural lubrication. And it was everything I could do to keep a straight face as Heather held a finger up to her lips while the others were distracted in their amiable conversation with the elderly couple. But eventually Heather had me fully seated inside her, commencing our very first fuck without anyone even knowing about it.

Candy�s eyes popped wide open when she was able to look through the water and see that indeed, Heather was slowly bouncing up and down my dick.

�Wow� Thought you guys were gonna wait. So this is how you wanted your first time with Ben?�

�I wouldn�t have it any other way,� Heather grinned, then closed her eyes as my fingers found her clit and started strumming away.

The others went silent then as they watched their dark-haired friend fucking herself on me in such a public area. Adrienne was quite obviously fingering herself and breathing hard while watching our little show. Candy started doing the same shortly after. And eventually even Lynne began panting and stroking her own pussy.

�Mmm� hmmm� nnnnghhh�� Heather moaned softly. She wasn�t the most vocal of sexual partners, although that may have had something to do with our exposed setting. But she certainly had a sensual tone in her moans as she bumped and grinded her way around my cock.

I started breathing hard as well. Nervous as I�d been in the beginning, I was now getting rather aroused by the situation. Three hot girls I�d already been intimate with were masturbating in a public hot tub while watching me have my first fuck with their equally hot friend. We could get caught at any minute, and the adrenaline rush was sending my brain into pleasure orbit.

�Nnngh!� Heather grunted as I began kissing the back of her neck. She�d taken over manipulating her own clit while both my hands had slid beneath the cups of her bikini top, rubbing her nipples against my palms and using her firm tits as handholds to guide her thrusting motions. And as we both sped up, I watched in amusement as the rippling waves and frothy bubbles radiated outward from us before splashing up against our three friends.

�Hurry up,� Lynne hissed. �Someone�s coming.�

�You bet someone�s cumming,� Heather groaned in a tight voice. �I�m cumming!

I�m cumming!�

And I was too. Heather jerked against me one more time and went rigidly still. I yanked down on her tits to submerge her most of the way into the tub and held her body against me at maximum penetration. And while I felt her pussy spasming around my shaft, my balls uncoiled and released their precious cargo as I began spewing jet after jet of hot spunk against the interior of Heather�s body to match the jacuzzi jets of air thumping against her exterior.

�Hello folks. Mind if we join you?� Three early thirties men stood at the edge of the tub, clearly excited by the prospect of sharing a tub with such beautiful young girls. For a moment I worried that we�d been caught, but then I noticed that the bubbles were once again obscuring Heather and me and besides, the guys were all too focused on Adrienne�s tits.

�The tub�s yours,� Adrienne said with a sweeping arm gesture. �We were just getting out.�

You could see the guys� shoulders sagging in disappointment from miles away, but at least they got to watch the girls climbing out of the tub.

* * *

After Heather�s and my little display in the hot tub, Adrienne and Candy had a little extra sexual energy to burn off, so the two of them took a shower together to clean up. They were in there for a good half-hour and the giggling and moaning wafting through the door was music to my ears.

That got Heather and I pretty frisky as well, and in the end we ran giggling into the bedroom so I could screw her silly. Free from the viscous resistance of the water, I proceeded to do my best to fuck Heather�s brains out as I pounded her without mercy, bringing her to climax after climax before I filled her pussy with all my hot cream.

By the time we finished, we found that Lynne was in the shower while Adrienne and Candy were getting dressed. And when Lynne was done, Heather invited me into the shower with her. But a sudden thought came to mind and I deferred.

�You go ahead. I need to talk to Adrienne about something.�

Heather pouted but agreed, giving me an extra shake of her ass as she walked away. Tugging an old pair of shorts on, I then went to knock on Adrienne and Candy�s bedroom door.

Candy opened the door, clad only in a pair of panties and her towel rolled up around her neck, the two ends hanging over her breasts but not quite covering them. I ogled the fleshy globes capped with dark, erect nipples for a moment before looking the beautiful girl in the eye and sighing. �You�re beautiful, you know that?�

The attractive, short-haired brunette blushed and smiled demurely. �Thanks, Ben.

What�s up?�

�Uh, actually, I was wondering if I could talk to Adrienne alone,� I said neutrally.

Both Candy and I looked over to where Adrienne was brushing her hair. The stunning blonde glanced up at us before nodding in agreement. Candy shrugged and reached over for a baggy top and her own brush, then headed out the door and closed it behind herself.

�What�s wrong, Tiger?� Adrienne asked while continuing to brush her hair.

�Getting bored of Heather already?�

�No, no, of course not,� I said while entering the room and moving to sit on the bed beside Adrienne. �How could I ever get bored with the four of you around?�

Adrienne smiled. �Enjoying yourself?�

�Yeah�� I drawled, nodding my head. �I�m living every guy�s fantasy.�

�Well, not yet,� Adrienne grinned. I arched an eyebrow and she just waved me off.

�Later, later.�

�That�s what I want to talk about,� I said in mild exasperation. �Everything is later, later. You ask me to trust you and just go with the flow, but I�m getting tired of not having a clue what�s going on.�

Adrienne mimed my arched eyebrow. �You�re not happy with the way things are going?�

�I want to know when�s my turn with YOU.�

Adrienne inhaled and turned her head away. �You�ll get to fuck me tonight, Ben.

It�s New Year�s Eve and I�ve got quite the party planned.�

�That�s not what I mean. Yeah, things between me and Candy and Heather are just about sex. Lynne is different, but I think we�re both comfortable just being good friends. But you KNOW I�ve got feelings for you, Adrienne; and�I�know you�ve got feelings for me.�

�We�re not together, Ben,� Adrienne said sharply, her eyes narrowing.

�Yeah, I remember. �Nottogether�,� I repeated, miming the air quotes. �But why?

Is it because of Dawn?�

�No,� Adrienne shook her head in mild annoyance and looked away. �It has nothing to do with her and everything to do with me.�

�Which is?�

She sighed. And in an exasperated voice, she complained, �Why are you pushing this, Ben?�

I winced and backed off with my tone. �The last thing I want to do was push you, Adrienne.�

�Then don�t. Just let it be,� she waved me away dismissively.

I took a deep breath and turned back towards the door. But then I stopped myself, hanging my head down dejectedly. �Do you love me, Adrienne?�

With my back to her, I couldn�t see the expressions on her face. She didn�t speak for what felt like five minutes. But then, in a voice so quiet I could barely hear her, she answered, �Yes, I do.�

�Then why are you having your friends screw me?� I picked my head up and tried to stare through the door. �I�d give them up in a heartbeat for you. Why don�t you want to be with me?�

�Because,� she pouted.

�Because what?� I sighed and turned around to see the beautiful blonde sitting on the bed, her knees pulled up to her chest with her arms wrapped around them.

In as reassuring a voice as I could muster, I said warmly, �You can trust me, Adrienne. I want to love you, protect you.�

�Because I NEED to trust you, Ben,� she whimpered, a tear rolling down her cheek. �I need a friend, Ben. I need a guy I can lean on for support. But I don�t need a boyfriend.�

�Huh?�

�Don�t you get it, Ben? If you were my boyfriend we might eventually break up. I couldn�t handle that. I can�t lose you.�

�Why would we break up?�

�I don�t know! Shit happens! We�re seventeen!� Adrienne whimpered. �I�d rather have you as a friend for life than a boyfriend for the next year.�

I furrowed my eyebrows. �But if we CARE about each other more than just as friends��

�I�m scared. You�re Big Ben! You�ve got girls throwing themselves at you all the time. Sooner or later, you�d slip up and fuck some hot girl like Donna Kincaid and I�d lose my trust in you. You did it before.�

�I can change,� I stubbornly insisted.

�Maybe� But it�s a risk I don�t want to take. And yeah, Ben, it�s a little bit about Dawn. She�s still out there. And you LOVE her, more than you love me. And if you HAD to choose, you�d choose her.� Adrienne exhaled mournfully.

I bit my lip and looked away. I couldn�t entirely disagree with her on that. I knew I had strong feelings for Adrienne. I believed I even loved her. But I also knew there was a section of my heart still reserved for Dawn, and perhaps would always be reserved for her.

�Come on, Ben. Isn�t it better this way?� Adrienne looked up at me through wet eyes, shrugging in resignation. �You�re unattached, free to fuck whomever you want.�

�Is that why you�re pushing your friends at me?�

�Who�s pushing?� Adrienne threw her hands up. �Candy�s wanted to jump you ever since she broke up with Trevor. Heather, too. And Lynne�s been crushing on you the entire year. This trip just made for a good opportunity for everyone and I just stepped aside to let them.�

�And what about us?�

Adrienne took a deep breath. �We�re not together, Ben. That doesn�t mean we�re completely apart. I�m still hot for you and I still want you fucking me silly from time to time.� Her hazel eyes became a more intense simmering bronze. �But nothing regular. Not as a girlfriend.�

I sighed. I should have been feeling thrilled. What guy doesn�t dream of having regular booty calls without obligation? But I couldn�t help but feel that Adrienne and I were missing out on something special.

�Can you do this for me, Ben?� Adrienne asked intently. �Don�t push me to be your girlfriend. I love you and I DO trust that you care about me. Just� this is all I�m comfortable with right now, okay?�

Swiftly but gently, I turned and wrapped Adrienne up in my arms, hugging her fiercely. �Of course. I just want to be here for you however you need me.�

Firmly, with an almost desperate strength, Adrienne hugged me back. �I DO love you, Ben. It�s just that this is all I can handle right now.�

�Okay�� I patted her back. �Okay��

�Still friends?� She asked. �Still �nottogether�? Just friends with benefits?�

�Okay.�

�Good,� Adrienne cracked a smile and took a deep breath. �Because the girls would have been SOOO disappointed if we had to cancel tonight�s activities.�

�Huh?�

Adrienne managed a grin. �Later, later��

* * *

Dinner was pizza delivery. Candy ordered it up for the rest of us and then quite deliberately placed her purse on the floor just in front of the door. When the delivery guy arrived, Candy turned and bent over at the waist to retrieve her money, letting her baggy top fall above her hips to reveal her tight ass clad only in a teeny-tiny black thong. The pizza guy practically had a heart attack.

Later, I was polishing off my fifth slice and debating whether or not to grab another, ultimately deciding against it. But then Candy slid over and took my hand in hers. �Swallow this.�

�Huh?� I looked down to see her drop a little blue pill into my palm. �Viagra?�

Candy grinned. �You betcha.�

�I don�t need��

�You WILL tonight,� Adrienne smiled from my left.

�How did you get�?�

Candy interrupted me with a wave. �Swiped it from my dad. He�ll never notice. If it had been up to me I would have given you one before our night together. But Adrienne insisted I sample you all-natural.�

I shrugged. Candy grinned. �But tonight? Ben, there�s FOUR girls here who want to celebrate the New Year by getting our brains royally fucked out. Swallow the damn pill.� She then held up my soda, and I obediently swallowed the Viagra.

�Cool,� Candy smirked and then sat back with a predatory grin on her face.

�Finish your dinner. You�ll need all the energy you can get.�

With that warning in my mind, I decided to get another slice after all.

* * *

With four hours to go before the clock struck midnight, the girls circled around the room setting the mood. The main overhead lights were turned off but all the little table lamps and corner lights were turned on. The fire was lit and stoked high.

Grooving music from Candy�s MP3-CDs were put into the 6-disc stereo. And all four girls changed into their �party� clothing.

Heather was once again in her lace aqua bra, this time color-matched with french-cut panties. She draped herself across a couch, propping her head up with one elbow while flexing her legs in a sensual pose. As her aqua eyes stared radiantly at me from beneath black bangs, I got the distinct feeling she was eating me up with her eyes.

Candy sat on the floor in front of Heather, reclining back against the base of the couch. Once again she wore the black silk nightgown, open throat to tails.

Beneath it she had only her black thong, leaving her breasts bare with hard nipples pointing at me, just barely covered by the thin silk fabric. Accenting her angular looks was dark eyeshadow and mascara that made her look simultaneously dangerous and alluring.

Lynne was adorably cute in a white teddy that I hadn�t seen before, her soft brown hair piled atop her head. With only a touch of makeup, I might have guessed her for fifteen instead of seventeen, and she smiled prettily when I met her gaze.

Last to emerge from the bedrooms was Adrienne, clad entirely in an eye-popping red lingerie set that had me drooling from the moment she stepped outside.

Really, Adrienne could make a brown paper bag look good. Dressed as she was now, I�m surprised I didn�t have a heart attack. For one thing, they say Viagra doesn�t cause an erection on its own; it merely assists the erection when you�re sexual stimulated. Well, the sight of Adrienne�s big tits spilling over the top of that bra and her sensuous curves poured into the very brief red bottoms were sexual stimulation enough. I had an erection that was actually painful.

Stepping into the circle of couches, the tall, statuesque blonde struck a pose that commanded everyone�s attention as she grinned and said, �Let the games begin.�

Once again I found myself seated in the dining chair, wrists bound to the legs.

But this time there was no blindfold. And as the next several hours of sex progressed, I marveled at my life. I was simply amazed at how casual these four teenage girls were about sex and about using me as a sex toy. It was a testament to how much I turned them on for some unknown reason, and also how much they trusted me while setting loose their inner sluts.

Adrienne�s game turned out to be a modified repeat of the previous night�s blowjobs. It started with each of the four girls spending three minutes blowing me without making me pop, giving me time to study them and evaluate their unique styles.

Then the blindfold went back on, and the girls alternated sucking me for one minute at a time, doing their best to disguise their techniques while I tried to guess who was blowing me. The numbers were simple, every time I guessed wrong, the girl got a point. Whoever got the most points got to fuck me when we were done.

It was a win-win situation for me as I certainly didn�t mind being the prize. And for the next twenty-odd minutes I was subjected to all varieties of oral pleasure. And with their considerable expertise, the girls brought me to the brink three times before backing off in order to let the game continue.

I rather impressed them with my accuracy. Despite her best efforts, Adrienne was just too familiar to me to get away with any deception and I guessed her correctly every time. Heather, meanwhile, gave herself away with her aggressiveness and only managed one point. Lynne and Candy wound up tied in the end with three out of five, although Lynne conceded to Candy with the promise of a later favor.

Unfortunately, I wasn�t much use to Candy. Twelve minutes of familiarizing plus twenty minutes of testing practically shredded my control, even with the chemically-deadening sensation of the Viagra. And although Candy was on top to control the pace, I tightened up and blew my wad in barely more than three minutes. At least I gave Candy enough warning so that she could slip off me and take most of my cum straight down her throat. I say �most�, because after over a half-hour of constant stimulation, I�d built up quite the load, more than Candy could swallow at once. So several blasts splattered all over her face, and an eager Heather and Adrienne quickly pounced to lick my spending off their sexy friend.

That left Lynne to clean me up and get me ready for round 2, an activity she much enjoyed. I lay back for a few minutes, recovering from my powerful ejaculation. But once I regained my senses, I tilted my head up and affectionately caressed the petite brunette�s cheeks while she delicately sucked on my prick.

True, we�d agreed to be friends and not let our one night of passion change our relationship. But I knew I would always have a soft spot in my heart for sweet Lynne.

�Okay, back in the chair for Game 2!� Adrienne then announced once I�d become erect again with frightening speed.

I moved with some reluctance back to the makeshift torture device, groaning with frustrations when the girls re-tied my wrists.

�Don�t worry, Tiger. You�ll like this game,� Adrienne reassured me while she unhooked the sexy red bra.

As her heavy melons were exposed for my viewing pleasure, I grinned and admitted, �I like the direction it�s going already.�

�You should. Everybody wins,� Adrienne smirked while dropping her panties as well to go fully nude. Beside her, Heather was getting herself completely naked as well, although Candy left the silk robe hanging around her shoulders and Lynne didn�t remove a thing.

Adrienne�s voice then brought my attention back to her and my eyes watered as I saw her bare-shaven pussy. �The game is simple. We all fuck him for three minutes. Whoever gets him to cum, wins.� Adrienne smiled. �And�I�m going first.�

Without further ado, Adrienne stepped forward and straddled me, her 5�10� height giving her plenty of clearance to stand with both feet on the ground before she took hold of my cock and slowly sat down on it. I closed my eyes and leaned back against the chair as I felt my dick being enveloped by her soaking wet snatch, groaning in rapture until the golden-haired goddess fully seated herself on my dick. �I told you you�d get to fuck me tonight, Ben.�

I opened my eyes, staring intently into Adrienne�s hazel eyes. �Nuh-uh. You�re fucking me. But before the clock strikes midnight,�I�will fuck you,� I promised with an edge in my voice.

The stunning blonde smiled. �Maybe� if you EARN it,� she teased. �But right now, I�m gonna enjoy using you.� And then Adrienne MOVED.

Actually, her body barely twitched. It was her inner muscles that really moved, her pussy clamping down and then squeezing me rhythmically as if she had a third hand in there. I�d known Adrienne had excellent inner muscle control, but only rarely did she ever use them quite like this. And when she started rising and falling atop me while palming her own tits and pressing them up against my cheeks, I�m quite surprised I didn�t blow it in that very first three minutes.

Fortunately, Adrienne had to pull off when the timer started beeping. The brief rest I had before Heather slid her snug pussy onto my shaft gave me just enough time to get my ejaculatory urges under control, and then it was off to the races as the hyper-horny and aroused 17-year-old humped and thrust and rammed her body up and down my shaft.

Three more minutes passed and then Candy was sliding onto me. I felt the tickle of her silk-sleeve clad arms as she gripped my shoulders for leverage to control her fucking. The stimulation she was producing in me was incredible and for a second I thought she might succeed in getting me off, but then the time ran out and the others had to almost yank Candy off my fuckstick.

�Aww� I was getting so CLOSE!� Candy complained. I wasn�t sure if she meant close to getting me off or close to getting herself off. And then I realized that while the 3-minute roulette was doing an excellent job of stimulating me to orgasm, I never had enough time (nor physical freedom) to get the girls off. So as Lynne rather gracefully slid the crotch of her panties to the side and mounted my cock, I started thinking of a way to drive each girl to climax in less than three minutes without the use of my hands. At least the girls that weren�t fucking were fingering their own pussies, so it wasn�t like I had to take them from cold start to climax in the short timeframe.

�You look so pretty, Lynne,� I husked while the petite brunette started humping her light body along my dick.

Her eyes were closed as she concentrated inward, but at my words she opened them and looked at me with soft, dark eyes. �Thank you.�

�But why are you still dressed? You know I�d love to see the sexy body you�ve got under there.�

Lynne blushed and slowed down her pace. �No you wouldn�t. Why would you want to see my little tits and shapeless body when these other three are already naked for you?�

I marveled at the situation. The girls were so sexual and open with me that sometimes I forgot they were still teenagers with their own insecurities. Thinking quickly, I realized I still had use of my head; and without warning, I darted forward and planted a passionate kiss on Lynne�s mouth. She squeaked in surprise but didn�t pull away when my tongue entered her mouth, and as the passion in our kiss built up I felt her body rocking up and down my pole.

Eventually, we pulled apart to breathe and from an inch away I husked, �You�re beautiful, Lynne. I�ve seen you naked before and�I�find you quite sexy. Would you please take that teddy off? Please? For me?�

Still flush from our kiss, Lynne nervously reached down and pulled up, lifting the entire garment over her head to leave her in nothing but white panties with cute little flowers on them.

�So pretty,� I breathed as Lynne lowered her eyes halfway and started fucking me with earnest. �That�s it, Lynne. So good� Like that�� I encouraged. And then the three minutes were up. I hadn�t gotten Lynne off, but from the little smile she gave me she was definitely happier than when she�d first gotten on.

�Okay, Tiger,� Adrienne then smiled as she stepped forward once again, obvious wetness between her legs. �Now that everyone got a turn we�re gonna set your hands free. We�ve got a better chance at making you cum now that you�ve been worn down a bit. But you can do whatever you want to distract us.�

I grinned. Like she said, everybody wins. I felt my wrists being freed as Candy stood up behind me, and then without further ado, I reached forward, grabbed Adrienne, and yanked her back down onto my dick.

Adrienne shrieked when I grabbed her, a noise that quickly transformed into a gurgling moan as she felt my thick cock filling her up inside. And this time, even though she was in the dominant position, I was the one in charge of this fuck.

With powerful arms, I lifted and tugged at the gorgeous blonde�s tight body, carving my cock against her insides and shifting her hip position so that her clit was being rubbed between us. And even though I had only three minutes, my intimate knowledge of Adrienne�s buttons helped me trigger her climax. It was a small one, but it was an orgasm nonetheless.

�Oh, fuck,� Adrienne gasped when the timer went off, her head sagging against my shoulder.

With a smug grin, I pecked her cheek then turned my head to Heather. And in a cocky voice, I announced, �Next.�

Maybe I shouldn�t have been so cocky. Heather was prepared for my attacks and I wasn�t yet familiar enough with her triggers to play her as skillfully as I had Adrienne. That and I quickly realized that in my zeal to make Heather cum, I wasn�t doing a very good job of controlling my own orgasm and felt myself falling over the edge of climax.

[beep-beep-beep!]

Literally saved by the bell, I gripped Heather tightly, stopping her movements as she ground to a halt and threw her head back, sweat dripping off her chin to splatter against the big tits she had crushed against my chest. �So close,� the aqua-eyed beauty sighed. This time, I knew she meant the both of us.

But then without warning, Candy slid her body against Heather�s back, cupping a breast with her left hand and frigging her fingers against Heather�s crotch with her right hand. At the same time, Candy twisted Heather�s face around and planted a fierce, open-mouthed kiss onto the younger girl as the two dark-haired teenagers frenched passionately. And the end result was Heather shuddering in orgasm.

Watching the two babes kissing just inches in front of my face was quite the turn-on. Feeling Heather�s pussy clenching in orgasm around my shaft was almost enough to set me off� but only almost. Gritting my teeth, I managed to hold myself at bay until Heather�s inner muscles stopped twitching and then I let out a long sigh of relief.

�Hmm,� Candy mused, glancing over at a masturbating Adrienne. �If Ben had popped off, would I have gotten credit?�

Adrienne giggled. �Guess we�ll never know.�

Candy shrugged and then assisted a worn post-orgasmic Heather off my dick, quickly sliding onto me herself. �No matter,� Candy smirked. �You�re close enough that I�ll finish you off the old fashioned way.�

Literally rising to the challenge, I felt my dick harden again as Candy began to move on me. But this time I had my hands free, and I wasn�t about to quietly let the 18-year-old vixen have her way with me. Reaching up, I first parted her silk robe to the sides so that I could squeeze her tits and pinch her nipples the way I�d learned she liked. Then becoming annoyed with the interference of the fabric, I tugged the robe completely off to leave Candy fully naked and impaled on my cock. And while she humped herself up and down while clenching her cunt around my shaft, I leaned forward and bit her neck while simultaneously running a hand down her spine and popping my index finger through her asshole.

�Oh, SHIT!� Candy shrieked when I invaded her ass. �Motherfucker!� she cursed at me as I continued bucking my hips off the chair and tugging down on her shoulder. And I watched the simultaneously ecstatic and dismayed change in her face as she realized I was going to make her cum before she got me off.

�Shit-shit-shit!� Candy growled with each thrust before she threw her head back and gaped her mouth open in that silent orgasmic scream, and then this time it was Heather�s turn to help Candy off my prick when the timer went off.

�Looks like I get to finish him off,� Lynne giggled cutely as she took Candy�s place.

She was fully naked now, her pussy lips wet and inviting as she sank her tightness down around my shaft. And she was right. I�d used up the last of my control riding out Candy�s aggressive fucking and as Lynne started to rhythmically ride up and down my pole, I felt the tension in my balls go slack as I prepared to ejaculate.

�I�m gonna cum,� I groaned.

�That�s it� Cum in me, Ben,� Lynne soothed. �Spill your hot essence in me again.�

My ab muscles tensed and then I felt the first spurt fly out to splatter against Lynne�s inner walls. Over and again my body heaved, briefly bouncing the both of us up and off the chair with every burst of cum.

�Ooh, I can feel it,� Lynne sighed while resting her head on my shoulder. �I can feel it.�

But at last I was done, slumped against the chair. And Lynne picked herself up and off me, cupping her mound with one hand to staunch to flow of semen that threatened to spill out of her.

Heather looked over and stared at Lynne while the smaller girl started looking for a tissue. �Ooh. Can I have it?�

Lynne blinked in surprise for a moment before looking down at her reddened crotch, where my creamy spunk was slowly oozing out of her. �Uh, well, I�m not really into��

�Go on, Lynne,� Adrienne encouraged. �If you can�t try it on a night like tonight, when can you?� The stunning blonde grinned. �You might even find you like it.�

�Please, girlfriend?� Heather said excitedly. �I�ve been dying for a taste of you for YEARS.�

Biting her lip, Lynne acquiesced, sitting on a couch while Heather crawled over and knelt between Lynne�s legs. �Just relax, honey. I promise I won�t bite. I just want all that yummy goodness,� Heather assured.

�Uh, oka � WOW!� Lynne arched her back and thrust her crotch forward as Heather took a long swipe of her tongue across Lynne�s vaginal crack, topping things off with a tongue-twirl against Lynne�s hyper-sensitive clit.

�Me thinks she likes�� Adrienne drawled to Candy, smiling, as Heather went to work slurping up all the mingled cum trapped inside Lynne�s tight pussy while Lynne herself simply rolled her eyes back into her head and ran her fingers through Heather�s hair, tugging the raven-haired girl even tighter to her crotch.

And then Adrienne and Candy were both scooping up my arms, helping me out of the chair and over to the opposite couch. Incredibly, despite two massive ejaculations, my cock was still upright and twitching to get hard once again.

�Relax for a minute, Tiger. Let Heather play with Lynne and Candy and I will amuse ourselves for a bit.� Adrienne smiled. �Catch your breath and recover your energy.� She grinned evilly. �You�re gonna need it.�

* * *

I did need a rest. I needed every ounce of energy I had left to keep up with four horny teenage girls. And if they weren�t spending half their time playing with each other, I doubt I would have been able to keep up.

The girls first tried a blindfolded fuck test. Giggling, they all lined up along one of the beds and bent at the waist while I had to go along the line fucking them from behind and trying to guess which girl I was banging. That didn�t work because there were too many clues. For example, Lynne was the shortest and a dead giveaway. Adrienne was the tallest and even though she tried to lower her ass, I clearly recognized the feeling of plugging her from behind. And Heather and Candy, while at 5�5� and 5�7� not such different heights, still had different hip structures.

Heather suggested blindfolding me and tying me up to the chair, the way Lynne had first fucked me, but I refused to crawl back into the contraption. So that test didn�t count.

And while the first two �games� were about the four girls attacking me, the final game was all about their pleasure. Specifically, each girl took a turn having their hands tied to the headboard of one of the beds while I fucked the shit out of them and did my best to make them orgasm while they tried their hardest not to.

Candy went first, screaming obscenities and pounding my back with her heels in 6 minutes 29 seconds.

Heather decided to forget about trying to win and instead just enjoyed an aggressive fuck, howling in climax after only 2 minutes 47 seconds and then locking her legs around me and grinding her own clit against me until she came a second time within a minute.

For some reason, I couldn�t bring myself to really pound Lynne into submission, instead taking my time and sweetly driving her up the proverbial wall until she squeaked and creamed at 7 minutes 34 seconds.

And last but certainly not least, I took the extra energy I�d saved making love to Adrienne to flip the statuesque blonde onto her face and switch from her pussy to her asshole, ramming Adrienne roughly and spanking her buttcheeks until she blew her top at 5 minutes 53 seconds, her clenching anus also pulling my load from me as I nutted a batch of sperm into her rectum.

�Oh, FUCK that was hot,� Heather breathed after watching me ream out Adrienne�s anal chute. And then ignoring any game conventions, she wiped me up, lubed up her asshole with KY, and then ordered me to sodomize her.

Candy at first protested, but Heather reminded the older girl that officially it was still �her� day with me. So feeling the chemical buzz hardening my dick, I simply got into position and then proceeded to violate Heather�s tight little ass, pounding away at her and driving her to two orgasms before I filled her bowels with another load of cum.

The girls then put me in the shower while Heather and Candy joined me. Soon four pairs of hands were roaming my body, soaping me up and washing away the sweat and grime while my hand spent most of their time on Heather�s and Candy�s tits while I took turns swapping spit with the two gorgeous girls.

We exited and then Adrienne and Lynne both took showers as well, finally emerging at 11pm with one hour left before the New Year. I�d already cum four times and yet my prick refused to go down.

�Any more games in your head, A.D.?� Candy mused while eyeing my erection.

Adrienne looked up from where she�d turned on Dick Clark�s Rockin� New Year�s Eve on ABC. She had the pleasant glow of a happily sated young woman and had put her pajama top and panties back on, and she waved dismissively to her friend. �A few, but that�s okay. You can go ahead and have your way with him.�

I arched an eyebrow, once again feeling like a piece of meat. But the grins on Candy and Heather�s faces wouldn�t let me refuse. Giggling, the two girls started pulling me back towards a bedroom.

�You coming, Lynne?� Heather called out.

The cute brunette smiled but shook her head. �Maybe later. You two have fun.�

A giggling Candy then tugged on my arm and pulled me the rest of the way into the room, pivoting and tossing me flat on my back and naked onto the bed. �This is the BEST New Year�s EVER!� the pretty brunette cheered.

Candy then laughed and launched herself into the air, landing on top of me.

Suddenly my arms were full of excited, naked 18-year-old girl. Her brown bangs flew into my face as she attacked my lips, her brilliant blue eyes flashing every so often as she hunted and pecked at my mouth, nose, cheeks, anything she could reach.

I let my hands roam around Candy�s tight body. She picked her head up and grinned at me. �Go ahead Ben. Grab my ass. Squeeze my tits. Take everything you want as long as you turn me into an orgasmic puddle of jelly before we�re done. Deal?�

I smiled. �Deal.� And then I moved my fingers around to test her wetness.

�Ohhh�� Candy groaned before I could get there. And then when I�did get there, I found another set of fingers already rhythmically plunging in and out of the short-haired brunette beauty�s snatch.

�Huh?� I picked my head up to see what was going on. My eyes fell on Heather just in front of me, who smiled widely.

�Just helping out,� Heather smirked.

�Good,� I growled. �You hold her down and I�ll fuck her.�

�Sounds like a plan.� Heather then moved to the side as I rolled Candy onto her back. I slid to the foot of the bed, standing on the floor between the college girl�s legs and spreading them wide. And without hesitation I rammed my fifth erection of the night into her wide-open cunt.

�Fmkn-shhhtp!� Candy grunted as I penetrated her, the voice oddly muffled.

I looked up to see that Heather was indeed holding Candy down, in a way. She was kneeling over Candy�s outstretched arms, preventing her from moving. But Heather also had her crotch in Candy�s face, which was what was muffling the sound. �What? You said hold her down!�

I just smiled and started fucking Candy, watching her big tits jiggling with every thrust while she screamed muffled obscenities into Heather�s snatch.

Heather, for her part, wasn�t just riding Candy�s face. She was bucking and fingering and squeezing her own sizeable tits. It was almost more arousing watching her writhe in ecstasy than feeling Candy�s cunt wrapped around my prick� almost�

But Candy wasn�t just being a hole to be used. She was bucking her hips at me, meeting me on every thrust. Her pussy muscles clamped around me, squeezing with almost as much expertise as Adrienne. And she was actively munching and tonguing Heather, eventually freeing her arms just enough to hold the younger girl in position as she furiously ate her out. And along the way, both hot teenagers came to crashing orgasms by the time I filled up Candy�s cunt with what little cream I had left.

And STILL my cock wouldn�t go down. Cursed with a chemical hardness I felt like my dick was an inorganic club at this point, an almost plasticky phallic object stuck to the front of my crotch, capable of giving pleasure but rather deadened in its own sensation. I felt like I could maintain the erection and continue fucking for several more hours, if my heart didn�t stop before then.

The girls could care less WHY I was still erect, so long as it was still functional.

Heather, cumslut that she was, quickly slid Candy further back onto the bed and moved me out of the way so that she could bend over and slurp what jism she could find out of Candy�s snatch.

She also started wiggling her ass at me urgently, clearly still wanting to be fucked while I gasped at the edge of my sanity. My muscles burned. My body ached.

And I wondered what the hell I�d gotten myself into. Guys fantasize about banging four hot chicks. I wonder if they imagined how hard it would be to SATISFY four hot chicks.

But ego wouldn�t let me cave in and stepping into position, I slid my still-hard dick into Heather�s pussy from behind. She wriggled and bucked her hips back at me, fucking herself upon my pole while I gripped her hips and just tried to hold on for the ride.

At the head of the bed was a gorgeous 18-year-old brunette, squeezing her own tits and pinching hard on her nipples while another pretty brunette tongued her pussy. I followed the line of said second brunette�s spine, observing the rounded curve of her back and the swell of her hips going wider around a firm upside-down heart-shaped ass, the pretty buttcheeks being split wide by a thick dick I could scarcely believe was mine.

�This is my life, � I thought. �This is my ordinary teenage life.�

And when my final orgasm swept through me, squirting out perhaps a teaspoon left of semen into Heather�s spasming, orgasming pussy, I just let my eyes roll back in my head as I fell straight back and landed heavily on the floor.

* * *

At some point my eyes opened, the fuzzy outline of a girl hovering over my face.

I blinked several times, each re-opening of my eyelids focusing the image before me with incrementally improving clarity. And eventually I was able to identify Adrienne�s stunningly gorgeous face above me.

�Drink this,� she said softly while lifting my head up with her hand and feeding a straw between my lips. I felt the cool, fruit-punchy flavor of my Gatorade flowing down my throat as I sucked, and with each successive gulp I felt increased energy filling my limbs.

�Sorry Ben,� Adrienne smiled above me. �I meant to remind you to keep hydrated but I got kinda distracted when you shoved your dick up my ass.�

That managed a smile from me, and as I became fully aware, I remembered the date. �What time is it?�

�Not quite midnight. C�mon, you don�t want to miss it.� Adrienne reached down and took me by both hands, helping me up to my feet. She then bent and raised her shoulder beneath my armpit, holding on to me and helping me out the bedroom door and back into the living room, where Dick Clark and what looked like the Dave Matthews Band were getting ready for the big countdown.

When we emerged, Candy turned away from the TV and her eyes dropped to my crotch. �Look! It FINALLY went down!�

Heather and Lynne both turned and smiled as I also looked down to see my cock had gone soft, looking purplish and bruised with abuse. I also realized that all four girls had gotten dressed in their PJs, leaving me the only one still buck naked. �Uh, has anyone seen my shorts?� I asked while scanning the living room.

Lynne collected my shirt, shorts, and pajama pants, helpfully bringing them over to me. With an affectionate smile, she leaned in and pecked me on the cheek, to which Adrienne said in amusement, �Aww� How sweet.�

Lynne blushed and turned away.

I just took the Gatorade bottle from Adrienne, flung myself onto a couch, and chugged the rest of the electrolyte-giving fluid.

Sooner than I would have thought, the countdown had begun. Candy and Heather started counting out loud at 10. The rest of us joined in at 9.

�8� 7� 6� 5� 4� 3� 2� 1� HAPPY NEW YEAR!�

Summoning all the energy I had left, I pulled Adrienne to me and planted my best imitation of her nuclear kiss on her lips. Adrienne herself hummed and took control of the kiss, truly giving me the nuclear liplock I was searching for. But then she pulled away and looked to Candy, similarly planting a nuclear smack on her good friend�s lips.

Heather jumped into my arms, getting a passionate kiss for her troubles and then giggling happily before stepping aside to let Lynne sweetly kiss me. And last was Candy, who gripped my shirt in her hands and held my face to hers for quite a bit longer than anyone else.

When the beautiful brunette pulled away, she moaned under her breath and sighed. �I wish I could bring you to college with me.�

I chuckled. �It�s not like UCI is very far away.�

Candy smiled and nodded before suddenly being overcome by a big yawn. She turned her head and covered her mouth as she yawned wide, and then exhaled.

�Looks like it�s time for bed.�

Lynne nodded, �Yeah.�

�Hey,� Candy interrupted then, a brief spike of alertness sparkling in her blue eyes. �Didn�t Lynne pretty much win all three games? It doesn�t seem fair that she has to sleep out on the sofabed.� Turning to the shorter brunette, she offered,

�Why don�t you take my spot. I haven�t slept out here at all.�

�No, no,� Lynne waved. �This is your condo.�

�She can sleep with Ben in our room,� Heather interrupted. �It�s a fitting prize.�

�But tonight�s your night,� Lynne replied.

Heather shrugged. �I just wanted to get laid. I�m not big on the whole cuddle thing.� The raven-haired girl grinned. �C�mon, you KNOW you�d love another night spent in his arms, Lynne.�

I ended the discussion by reaching over and slipping my arm around Lynne�s waist. �C�mon. Let�s get some sleep.�

Her face beaming, Lynne stared at me the whole way into her bedroom. I�d first thought the whole thing was a nice gesture, but looking at the way Lynne was gazing adoringly at my face gave me some pause. It wouldn�t do to lead her on into thinking we might have a real relationship. But at the same time, she looked so happy I couldn�t back out now.

Once under the covers, Lynne pulled my face to hers and kissed me softly, slowly. With my extreme exhaustion, I was silently hoping she didn�t accelerate things into another lovemaking session, and she didn�t. Instead, Lynne pulled away and looked me seriously in the eye. �I meant what I said, Ben. We�re not going to make love again.�

I found her statement a little odd given that we HAD fucked a few times since she�d first said that, but I did understand the difference between fucking and making love. I just nodded silently and pulled her head to my chest. And together we drifted off to sleep.

JANUARY 1, 2002, WINTER BREAK

Sometime in the middle of the night, I was gently stirred awake by a shift in the mattress. For a moment, I felt an emptiness in my arms as the warm body beside me rolled away. But what felt like a few seconds later, she rolled back and I sighed happily as I slipped my arm around her waist.

I was just drifting away to sleep again when my arm shifted higher, my hand brushing up the front of her belly until my fingers began running up and over her massive breasts. Instinctively, I cupped the round globe in my palm and squeezed gently, feeling a little thrill shoot through me as I weighed Lynne�s heavy boob.

Wait� Lynne didn�t have big tits.

Blinking, I opened my eyes and shifted my head up and over the girl�s shoulder.

She felt my movement and turned her head around to me, and a little pleased look of happiness crossed her face as she saw me.

�Adrienne!� I gasped.

�Hey, Tiger,� she smiled in a genuinely happy expression.

�How�d you get here?�

She gave me a little smile. �Lynne wanted to switch. She said she didn�t belong in this bed with you. That I did.�

I sighed in gratitude to Lynne. Not that I didn�t like cuddling up to her, but I understood. �She�s right. You DO belong here with me.�

�Maybe�� Adrienne sighed. �Just not permanently.�

I pouted.

Adrienne bit her lip. �Not yet� okay, Ben? Just� gimme time, okay?�

�Okay, okay,� I said softly and then set my head back down onto the pillow. I also shifted my hand off her breast and smoothly glided my palm along her side, up the slope of her hip, and down along her thigh.

And closing my eyes and spooning myself even tighter against Adrienne�s back, I set my mind free to dream, despite the words I�d just said. To dream of a time when there were no more hesitations. To dream of a time when I could look forward to cuddling like this with Adrienne every night for the rest of my life.

I�d just spent an incredible three days and nights screwing four beautiful girls.

But the highlight of the trip would be this night, holding Adrienne in my arms.

Chapter 11: Not togetherJANUARY 1, 2002, WINTER BREAK

After a pleasant day shopping and then making the two-and-a-half hour drive back to the real world, Adrienne dropped me off from our impromptu Big Bear trip. She kissed me goodbye and told me to wish �Happy New Year�s� from her to my family, then she drove the next few hundred feet to her house. I watched her garage door rising and turned to walk in through my front door.

I promptly entered into what sounded like a war zone.

�Sonovabitch! I�ll kill him! I�ll kill him!� Brooke thumped by me on her way up the stairs, screaming blood murder.

�Ben!� My mom came around the corner. �Thank goodness you�re here. You HAVE to talk to Brooke.�

�Wha�?�

�Obviously� she�s upset,� Mom gestured.

�What�s going on?�

�I don�t know,� Mom moaned mournfully. �She won�t talk to me. She just came home all upset and morose and when I tried to talk to her, she just exploded!�

I looked up the stairs as if my execution was waiting for me at the top. �Uh, okay�� I took a deep breath. �I�ll see what I can do.�

A minute later I dropped my bag off in my room and then went back to Brooke�s door, which was shut closed.

Knocking softly, I got the expected, �Go away!�

�It�s me, Brooke,� I said gently.

Twenty seconds later, the door cracked open, �Is anyone else out there?�

I turned to look both ways down the hall. �Just me.�

Brooke opened the door and let me in, then slammed it closed as hard as she possibly could, rattling the doorframe and tilting some of her wall hangings.

�Angry a bit?� I ventured.

Brooke rolled her eyes with a �die now, bitch� kind of look. I just arched an eyebrow at her and moved to sit on her bed, scooting back until I could lean against the wall. And in a calm voice I began, �Talk to me.�

�It�s Kenta.�

�I figured. What happened? Did you guys break up?�

�YES,� Brooke thundered. Then she screwed up her face and turned around. �Well no� Well� fuck! I don�t know. We didn�t actually get far enough to talk about whether we were broken up or not.�

I nodded, thinking of the time I�d gotten Adrienne so angry at me she�d ordered me out of her house, but we�d never actually spoken about whether we were still together at the time. �But you had a fight,� I reasoned.

�YES.� It was amazing how much emotional emphasis my little sister could put on a single syllable. �Because Kenta�s a FUCKING ASSHOLE!� She screamed the last two words at the doorway, no doubt hoping my parents heard.

I reached up and grabbed her, yanking her down onto the bed with me and wrapping my arms around to prevent her from moving. One of my hands went up to her mouth to clamp it shut. �Jeez! Calm down, Brooke,� I hissed. �Mom and Dad won�t let you get away with that kind of language while the twins are home!�

Brooke wiggled and thrashed until I released her mouth, but she didn�t curse again. �Who cares,� she whined. �My boyfriend CHEATED on me!�

Both my eyebrows popped up and I loosened my grip on Brooke in surprise. �What?�

Despite no longer being restrained, my little sister didn�t move to extract herself from my arms. Instead she actually sagged deeper against my chest. �He cheated. I know he did.�

�You know he did?� I asked in confusion. �So you didn�t actually catch him.�

�Not in the act. But I found evidence,� Brooke humphed.

I shook my head. �Maybe you should start from the beginning.�

Brooke exhaled loudly and for a long time. It felt like every bone in her body turned to liquid as she melted against my chest and pressed me back against the wall while she pillowed her head on my shoulder. And after taking another deep breath, my little sister explained, �Kenta turned sixteen while we were at Big Bear. His parents bought him a car. Used, but still his first car, you know?�

�I know,� I nodded, thinking of how thrilled I was when I got my beater Corolla.

�Anyways, he had other stuff going on with his family for New Year�s Eve but wanted to meet up today, right? And�I�was thinking, it�s the new year and he�s got a new car and all. I wanted to� well� christen Kenta�s car with him, right?�

I blushed and smiled, simultaneously embarrassed and amused by the idea of my little sister getting frisky with her boyfriend. �Okay, got it.�

�So we get in the backseat and we�re making out and all. I�m starting to pull my clothes off and then kneel down to give my boyfriend his first backseat blowjob and�� Brooke interrupted herself by shaking and wincing painfully.

I instantly closed my grip around her, hugging my sister tightly and rocking myself slowly from side-to-side. �Hey, hey, it�s okay� I�m here for you. I�m here for you,� I soothed.

Brooke wailed, tears rolling down her cheek as she grimaced and then spat. �I found panties in the car, Ben! PANTIES! And they sure as hell weren�t MINE!�

Ouch. I frowned and offered, �Maybe they were left there by the previous owner?�

�Not just sitting on the floor in the backseat, Ben!� Brooke growled and picked her head up, slapping my chest.

I winced and nodded. �What happened?�

�What happened? What HAPPENED? I threw them in his face and demanded to know whose they were!�

�And?�

�And he wouldn�t tell me! He wouldn�t fucking tell me!� Brooke was shaking again, this time out of sheer anger as she looked ready to punch something. My little sister always did have a bit of a temper.

�Brooke�� I tried to start soothingly.

�He wouldn�t tell me! He KNEW! He even tried to say that it had nothing to do with me and that he loved me! Bullshit! How could he love me and have some other girl�s panties in his car? How fucked up is that? Men! ARRGGGHHH!� Brooke yelled. �They�re all just FUCKING ASSHOLES!�

�Okay, okay,� I patted her back, rubbing firmly. �Kenta�s an asshole,� I said agreeably. One thing I�d learned hanging out with lots of girls: they didn�t want you to come up with solutions. They just wanted sympathy and to feel like you were on their side. AFTER they calmed down, maybe, they�d want you to help find a solution. But not until they�d gotten their emotions under control.

�Fucking asshole,� Brooke sobbed, burying her face against me.

�Shh�� I rubbed a little harder, holding Brooke against me and rocking her like a baby.

�Men are assholes��

�I know, I know��

Brooke sniffled and then picked her head up, looking at me through bleary eyes. �Except you, Ben. You�re my big brother.�

�I am,� I answered warmly, still rubbing her back. �I�m here for you.�

�You�re not an asshole.�

I grinned. �Not usually, I�d like to think.�

And then Brooke kissed me. Her lips were soft and yet urgent, moving quickly to part my lips and press her tongue inside my mouth.

I kissed her back instinctively for a second before grabbing her shoulders and pulling her away. �Whoa, whoa. You�re pretty upset Brooke. Maybe you should calm down a bit before you do anything rash.�

�Shut up, Ben.� Brooke said quietly and then kissed me again, moving her hand down between us, questing around the clasp of my jeans.

�Brooke,� I broke away and gasped.

�Don�t be an asshole, Ben. Just let me, okay?�

I groaned as Brooke unbuttoned and then unzipped me, pulling my cock through the open fly. After the New Year�s Eve sex marathon with the four cheerleaders, even waking up with Adrienne in my arms hadn�t been enough to give me an erection. It hadn�t mattered since all Adrienne wanted to do was kiss me and feel happy that I was her friend, even without the sex.

But now, after hours and hours of time to recover, my little sister�s stroking hand was quickly reviving me. �Ohhh, Brooke,� I groaned.

She slid down the bed and bent over, taking me into her mouth and sucking me with the expert skills I�d taught her. And my shaft quickly grew and elongated while my little sister worked her oral magic.

�This isn�t a good idea, Brooke. Mom and Dad and the twins are just downstairs.�

�We can be quiet. We�ve done it before,� Brooke reasoned. �Please, Ben. I just need to feel you inside me. Hold me, okay?�

I sighed. Brooke already knew she could get me to do ANYTHING if she had my dick in her mouth. She could get me to buy her a CAR at this point if she had my dick in her mouth. So I nodded. �If it�s what you really want.�

Not bothering to answer verbally, Brooke got to her knees and then pulled off her own jeans and panties. And then still fully clothed above the waist, she moved to straddle me, taking my cock in hand and rubbing the mushroom head back and forth along her slit, smearing my pre-cum along her labia and picking up additional lubrication. And then holding me upright, my 15-year-old little sister slowly sank herself down onto my shaft.

She was incredibly tight and not that wet inside, so it took a while to get me fully inside her. But once she hit bottom Brooke simply laid her chest against mine, raising her hands up to my shoulders and hugging herself to me while I wrapped my arms around her.

And then we just held each other.

Yeah, eventually Brooke started silently humping me and we brought ourselves to relief-filled climaxes. But the important thing was that for the longest time, we just held each other. Brooke cried softly against my shoulder while I rubbed her back. And I reminded my little sister that I would always be there for her.

JANUARY 2002, SENIOR YEAR

�Hey there, Ben!� Megan called as she came up to me and gave me a warm, chaste hug.

�Hey, Megan. Happy New Year.�

�Hey, Megan! Hey, Ben!� Cassidy remarked as she moved alongside us, her ubiquitous headphones wrapped around her neck.

�Hey, Cass,� Megan smiled.

�Hey, Freckles,� I replied.

Then the perky redhead turned to me. �How was your ski trip, Ben?�

I blushed and looked sidelong towards the lockers where Heather and Lynne were chatting with some of their other cheerleader friends perhaps fifty feet away. �You wouldn�t believe me if I told you.�

Megan followed my gaze and punched me in the shoulder. �Actually, I�ll bet we would. Have you been naughty, Ben?�

I coughed and looked at my feet. �No, no. I�ve been on my best behavior.�

�I�ll bet,� Cassidy smirked. �How many cheerleaders did you bang over the break? Four?� The redhead turned and laughed with Megan as if she�d made a really funny joke.

I blushed and didn�t answer.

�Hey guys,� came a sweet voice from my left. Adrienne sidled up to our group, holding her books over her prodigious chest but low enough that they didn�t block one�s view of her cleavage. �Hey, Tiger,� she said a little more sweetly.

�Hey, A.D.,� I nodded.

�How was your break?� Megan asked Adrienne.

�Wonderful. My dad was actually home for a bit,� Adrienne smiled warmly. �And then Candy, you guys remember Candy, don�t you? Anyways, her parents had to back out of a condo rental at Big Bear so she invited me, Heather, Lynne, and Bennn�� Adrienne paused to elbow me in the ribs, �up for a few days to use it.�

Adrienne then flashed her hazel eyes and leaned in conspiratorially, getting Megan and Cassidy to also lean forward. �Can I tell you a secret?� Adrienne whispered. �Ben spent the entire time fucking our brains out! All four of us!�

I gulped and stared at my feet. The three girls stood up straight, Megan and Cassidy with surprised looks on their faces. But they didn�t seem angry. Cassidy rolled her eyes and shook her head. �Can�t believe I was right.�

Megan chuckled and patted my arm, �You, my friend, are quite a piece of work.� And then laughing, she took Cassidy by the arm and the two of them headed off to meet up with our other friends.

I sighed as Adrienne slid beside me and looped her arm through mine. �Was that really necessary?�

�What?� Adrienne looked surprised. �You�re embarrassed about it or something?�

�No, but��

�ReLAX. They�re your friends. Better I tell them like this than letting them find out on the rumor mill. I know Lynne can keep our parties under wraps, but I�ve got a feeling everyone�s gonna notice how Heather�s acting differently around you.� Adrienne looked up. �Speaking of which��

�Heyyy, Ben,� Heather grinned as she approached and then promptly leaped into my arms, forcing me to drop my books in order to catch her legs around my waist. Then the pretty 17-year-old seized my head and planted a juicy kiss on my lips. �Thanks for the weekend. It was FANTASTIC! Everything I�d dreamed!�

�Uh� You�re welcome?� I managed to stammer.

�See ya later!� the raven-haired cheerleader chirped as she spun and headed off to her first class, two other Senior cheerleaders in tow behind her, both of them giving me appraising looks.

Just another day at school.

* * *

On a random Thursday, I hooked my thumbs through the straps of my backpack, nodding while listening to Adrienne spin the latest web off the rumor mill. Such and such girl was seen flirting with such and such guy at In-N-Out while his girlfriend was home sick with the flu.

The two of us were heading for the parking lot after the end of classes when Drew Walker cruised by with some of his basketball teammates. I looked up and just nodded my head in greeting but the tall, well-built young man stopped in front of us with a friendly smile on his face.

I watched Drew�s eyes do their yo-yo thing to Adrienne�s tits before she said, �Hey, Drew. What�s up?�

�Hey, Adrienne,� he answered to her breasts before looking her in the eye. �Hey, Ben. I just wanted to let you guys know I�m throwing a party tomorrow night. My parents are gonna be out of town for the weekend. It�s a last-minute thing.�

�Oh, okay,� she smiled. �You inviting most of my girls?� Everyone knew Adrienne was referring to the cheerleading squads.

Drew grinned. �Yeah. Wouldn�t be a party without some of them. And Kenley insisted I had to get your permission.�

The gorgeous Cheer Captain chuckled at the mention of Drew�s cheerleader girlfriend, who clearly idolized Adrienne. �Sure thing.�

Then the stunning blonde bombshell hooked her arm through mine. �Whaddaya say, Tiger? Got anything better to do on a Friday night?�

I shook my head and turned to Drew. �Looks like we�ll see you there.�

* * *

On Friday afternoon, I informed my parents I was going to a party at Drew Walker�s place. Mom gave me the usual �limit your drinking and no drugs� speech. I nodded and then went to go dress.

Just after dinner, Kady Jacobsen came by to pick up Brooke with Jennifer Vo in tow. The girls were going to a slumber party somewhere and I helped Brooke load a sleeping bag and her little roller suitcase into Kady�s trunk while the sultry redhead wriggled her ass at me, the way she always did.

About an hour later, Adrienne pulled up to our driveway. I met her by her car with a quick peck on the lips, and then she handed me her keys. Grinning wryly, I waved the keys causing them to clink together and remarked, �Y�know, if you�re gonna claim that we�re not dating then kissing me and driving to parties together isn�t exactly going to help public perception.�

�I don�t care if people think we�re together or not,� Adrienne shrugged. �I know and you know. That�s all that matters.�

�Well what if I want to pick up a girl at one of these parties?�

Adrienne grinned. �You�re free to do so. Screw whomever you want, Ben. But in tonight�s case, I think you�d better hope she�s got a car.�

�That�s not the point.� I smiled wryly. �No girl is gonna come near me if you�re by my side all night.�

�Then I guess you�re going to have to choose, Ben. You can leave me when we get there, flirt, and hope you might get lucky.� The gorgeous blonde then flashed me a brilliant smile. �OR, you can stay by my side and be absolutely guaranteed that tonight I�m going to let you shove your big dick repeatedly into my supple body until I�m leaking your sperm from all three of my holes.�

Okay. I could do things her way.

I shook my head with a chuckle and hopped in the driver�s seat. Adrienne circled around and let herself in on the passenger side. And then we were off.

Twenty minutes later we pulled up outside of Drew�s house. The driveway was already packed and I parallel-parked the Mustang three houses down. Adrienne and I walked up together and we were promptly greeted by the animated chatter of a forty high-schoolers spread throughout the house and into the backyard, despite the winter cold. And if rumors were to be believed, we�d soon have over a hundred.

�Adrienne! Ben!� Heather hugged the both of us as we entered. Heather held a red Solo cup in her hand, appearing to be already buzzed even though it was still early. In fact, I didn�t even hear any music, although I saw several guys huddled around the media center, complete with big screen plasma TV, stereo unit and a pack of speakers. The guys were arguing with each other, two of them even appearing to start a shoving match.

�Hang on,� I waved to Adrienne and started over.

�There he goes,� Adrienne said with a hint of pride in her voice. �Watch this,� she told Heather.

�Got a problem with the sound?� I asked as I entered into the group.

�We got it handled,� Marco Canelli, a burly guy from the basketball team answered, brushing me aside. But Drew looked up at me and arched an eyebrow. �Wait, let him look.�

I crouched down while Drew pointed to the stereo and an abundance of cables running to the receiver and on to all the speakers. He gestured, �We moved this all down from my room and I swear everything is plugged in right. But for some reason nothing�s working.�

I hunted around, first looking for anything that might be shorting the lines and double checking that indeed, all the proper plugs had the proper cables in them. Frowning, I even made sure the guys weren�t so stupid as to have the receiver tuned to the wrong channel. And then somehow the mess of cables clicked in my mind.

Reaching around, I unplugged two sets of tri-color RCA A/V cables from the back of the receiver, switching them and plugging them back into the opposite spots. I flicked my finger over and hit play on the CD player and [boom], thundering rock music started blaring over the loudspeakers.

�What�d you do?� Marco jumped in my face.

I shrugged. �Somehow when you guys were plugging everything back in, you ended up sending the CD output into the television input on your receiver, and vice versa. The cables look the same. Just got �em backwards.�

�Thanks, man,� Drew stood up and clapped my hand in both of his.

�No problem.�

He grinned. �Go have a beer.�

I nodded and then returned to my girl. Adrienne was just smirking at me, already holding a red cup of her own while handing a second to me. �Always gotta be the hero.�

�Nothing serious,� I shrugged.

Adrienne just leaned in and kissed me softly. When she backed away, she patted my chest proudly. �You did good.�

* * *

It was about an hour later while I was dancing in a small circle with Adrienne, Heather, and a few others when a familiar face flashed in my peripheral vision, followed by another.

Jerking my head around suddenly, I half-heartedly kept dancing while looking over to see a dark auburn redhead slowly walking away from me. And without further thought I snaked my way across the room after her.

A few seconds later I caught up and reached out for her elbow. She felt my touch and spun around, looking surprised while I cocked my head and exclaimed, �Kady!�

The pretty Junior cheerleader smiled mischievously. �Ben! Staring at my ass again, I see.�

�What are you doing here?�

Her deep blue eyes sparkled as she snorted, �Why, I�m here to mingle with the commoners.�

I arched my eyebrow.

Kady rolled her eyes. �I�m a cheerleader. Look around. Almost everyone from both squads is here.�

�I thought you were at a slumber party with Brooke!�

�I AM. We�re just, ah, stopping by here first,� Kady shrugged. �Although I must admit, there�s a little too much gruntage for my taste.�

�Gruntage?�

Kady smiled and started pointing at various heavyset guys dancing like oversized gorillas and doing their best to mack on various girls. �Grunt� grunt� grunt��

I chuckled. �Then why ARE you here?�

She nodded back in the direction from which she was originally headed. �Brooke insisted.�

�Brooke!� My eyes flew open as I realized the implications.

Kady then turned and hollered. �Brooke!� A few familiar girls turned from their spot by the kitchen, including my little sister.

�Beer me!� Kady yelled while holding up her empty red cup.

Ah, hell. Brooke�s curfew was 10pm on a Friday night. I quickly brushed past Kady and headed straight for my 15-year-old sister, who just grinned and took another sip from her beer cup as I approached. Erin Roberts went to get Kady�s refill. �Brooke, what the HELL are you doing here?� I exclaimed.

�What does it look like? I�m here to party!� My little sister whooped and raised her cup in the air. For some reason, twelve people around her similarly yelled and raised their cups.

�It�s past your curfew!�

�What curfew? I�m at a slumber party, remember?�

�You�re too young for this!�

�I�m fifteen!� my sister frowned and growled at me, her cheeks already permanently red. �And I�m a cheerleader! I was invited.�

�Ah, hell,� I groaned.

�ReLAX, Ben. I can take care of myself. And Kady will kick the ass of anyone who gets too close to me.�

I rolled my eyes. �I could tell Mom on you.�

Brooke put a fist against her hip, frowning. �You won�t.�

I wouldn�t. It wasn�t in my nature to rat her out. Shaking my head, I sighed. �I�ll be keeping an eye on you, okay?�

She smiled, �I know. That�s why I�m not too worried, big bro!�

I huffed. �Don�t drink too much. If you go home with puke on your clothes, I won�t be able to save you.�

�Fine. Fine.�

Kady had arrived by now, along with Erin who handed over a fresh beer for Kady. I looked at the redhead and at Jennifer Vo and jerked my thumb towards my little sister. �Keep her out of trouble for me. Please?�

�No problem, mon,� Kady grinned with an overdone Jamaican accent. Jennifer nodded.

�And Ben�� Kady called as I started to walk away. I turned just in time for Kady to shake her ass at me. �Try not to stare TOO hard.�

* * *

I didn�t really enjoy the party that much after that. Adrienne tried to keep my spirits up but I kept glancing across the room, looking for Brooke to make sure she wasn�t getting into any mischief.

More than once, some group of guys would approach Brooke�s pack of friends, flirting with them and trying to get them to dance. Sometimes one or a couple of them would say yes. More often they were shot down. Brooke took a couple of twirls with a few random guys, during which I stayed against a wall and attempted to glare daggers into the back of the guy�s head. I noticed that Kady never once danced with one of her potential suitors, although she did enthusiastically boogie down with her friends.

Brooke even got some attention from Drew Walker. He cruised over with two of his buddies and managed to get Brooke, Jennifer, and Erin all to dance with the three of them. I had to admit, the guy was smooth and charming; and Brooke seemed pleasantly attracted to him, which twitched some mild alarm in the back of my head.

But then Kenley Kirchner, Drew�s girlfriend, cut in and whisked her boyfriend away. The two headed for the stairs and I didn�t see either one of them for the next hour.

All in all, the party was kind of a dud for me. I passed up most of my chances to flirt with any girls besides Adrienne and Heather. I also saw Chelsie Lennis, Maddie Chung, and Nadine Butler. But the three of them went out of their way to avoid me while Adrienne was around. In the end, I stayed just long enough to see my sister get into Erin Roberts� car and verify that Erin had a maximum of one beer, which she didn�t even finish. And after they left to complete their actual �slumber party�, I motioned to Adrienne and told her I wanted to go.

�You�re kind of out of it, Tiger,� Adrienne remarked as we hopped into her car. �You spent more time worrying about Brooke than enjoying yourself. If I didn�t know she was your sister, I might have thought you were jealous.�

I rolled my eyes. �Just protective, that�s all.�

�I know,� she giggled and let her head loll back as I shifted the car into gear and pulled out onto the street.

�I suppose it�s just as well that we left early,� Adrienne then mused.

�Why?�

�Because,� her voice dropped to a sultry husk as she leaned across the center console and slid her hand to start opening the clasp of my jeans. �I�m drunk� I�m horny� And now we have more time to fuck.�

Adrienne could be SUCH a great mood-lifter.

FEBRUARY 2002, SENIOR YEAR

�Brooke! It�s Kenta again!� My mom hollered up the stairs, the cordless phone trapped against her shoulder.

�I told you!� Brooke yelled back. �I don�t want to talk to that fucking asshole!�

�Brooke! Language!� My mother snapped.

�SORRY,� came the reply, sounding anything but apologetic.

Mom just shook her head and headed back into the kitchen, picking up the phone to apologize to Kenta and explain that Brooke still wouldn�t take his calls. Feeling big brotherly, I turned off my video game and headed for the stairs.

I at least had to give Kenta credit. Most guys would have given up by now, but the kid seemed to truly love my little sister. Yeah, he cheated on her, but coming from my own background, I thought the guy might deserve a second chance.

* * *

I was leaving my fourth period and heading for the lunch line when a voice called out, �Heyyy, Ben.� I glanced over to my left to see Lynne Arian gliding along the hallway towards me, curving her walking path to intercept me ten feet ahead.

�Hey, Lynne,� I replied brightly. �Going to lunch?�

�Yep.� The petite brunette slid alongside me and then bumped her hip into mine, a teasing smile on her face.

I grinned and then couldn�t help but picture her cute naked body the way it had looked beneath me.

�Get your head out of the gutter, Ben,� Lynne rebuked without any heat, noticing my look.

I blushed. �Can�t help it.�

�I know.� The cute brunette smiled. �Speaking of sex, what are your plans for Valentine�s Day?�

I stopped in my tracks and furrowed my brow. �Lynne, uh, I thought we talked about��

�Not me, dumbo,� she interrupted. �What are you doing for�Adrienne?�

My jaw flapped up and down a few times as I gaped in confusion. �Adrienne? I, uh, well, I wasn�t really planning��

Unexpectedly, Lynne stepped forward and bopped me on the forehead, having to reach up to do so.

�Oww,� I stepped back. It didn�t really hurt, but it WAS surprising.

Lynne then held up her left hand and start raising fingers one at a time while touching them with her right index finger. �One, she doesn�t like roses. Too clich�. Try lilies or tulips. Preferably in a pastel color. Two, for some reason she likes Chinese food on a day like this. Says it makes her horny. Three, dress up. You�d really impress her if you wore a jacket and tie. Makes her feel grown up. And four, maybe you should talk Candy into giving you another Viagra pill.�

�Huh?�

�It�s Valentine�s Day.� Lynne grinned. �She�ll want to give you extra-special sex and you�re gonna need all the help you can get.�

�But we�re not even dating!�

�Pssht.� Lynne waved her hand dismissively. �That�s just an excuse Adrienne�s using because she doesn�t want to get hurt when you leave her. But the girl is in love with you and let�s face it, Ben, since the Big Bear trip, who else have you had sex with besides Adrienne?�

My mind flashed to Brooke. Now that she was single, every now and again my little sister wanted to jump my bones. But I smartly replied, �Uh, nobody.�

�Exactly. She keeps reminding you that you can screw whomever you want, but you don�t. It�s just you� and her� The whole school thinks you�re together, Ben, despite that stupid tape recorder gimmick you keep using that got old last November.�

�Hey!�

Lynne grinned. �Dating or not, you�ll make Adrienne very happy if you do this, got it?�

�Uh, okay.�

�Oh, and don�t let her know I said anything,� Lynne started to turn away before snapping back to me. �And DON�T call it a Valentine�s date. She won�t want to go on a �date� with you. Come up with something else� like� uh, she�s single and you�re single and you both have nothing better to do on a Thursday night. Got it?�

�Got it.�

�Good!� Lynne stepped forward and pecked my cheek. �I�ll see you at the lunch table.�

* * *

�Urrrp!�

�Adrienne!� I remarked with wide-eyes. �Where did THAT come from?�

�What can I say? Your mom�s a great cook.� The stunningly beautiful blonde giggled and leaned her shoulder into the sofa�s backrest. She had one leg pulled up beneath her while the other dangled to the floor. I couldn�t help but follow the graceful length of her legs.

�Note to self,� I mimed writing in my palm. �Tell Mom not to make meatloaf anymore. Gives neighbor girl gas.�

�I�m just appreciating a good meal,� she protested.

�Hey, I�m just glad it came out that end,� I grinned. �I�ve smelled some of your farts and those are the exact opposite of pretty.�

�Ben!� Adrienne slapped my shoulder and then reclined back against the sofa. Just another Wednesday evening after dinner with my family. Except that this Wednesday was February 13th.

Playing things casually, I leaned back and stretched my arms out, yawning and then patting my belly. �So whatcha doin� tomorrow?� I asked.

Adrienne�s eyes flickered away from me for a moment. She was trying to pretend it didn�t occur to her that tomorrow was Valentine�s Day, but I could see that she knew in her eyes. �I dunno. Just finish homework for the week, I guess.�

�Well I was just thinking, it IS National Single Awareness Day, you know?�

�National Single Awareness Day?�

�Yep. February 14th, the day every single person in the world is reminded that they�re single and gets pitied by everyone who�s got someone.� I shrugged. �So I figured, we could either sit at home and mope about it, or we could get out of the house and enjoy ourselves.�

�What, like a date?� Adrienne frowned at me.

�No, no.� I held my hands up defensively. �We don�t date, remember? We just grab dinner, chat a bit, then go over to your place and fuck like bunnies. Same as any other time we head out.�

�So this isn�t anything special for Valentine�s Day,� Adrienne�s eyes narrowed.

�Not really. I mean, yeah, the day reminds me that I�m single. So I guess I�d rather go out and have fun with you than stay at home over-thinking it. Actually, if I stayed at home, I MIGHT just start thinking that I should push you for a relationship or something, y�know? And I�m sure you don�t want that.�

�No, no,� Adrienne shook her head with a big smile.

�Although if you don�t want to, I�m sure I could find another date just to kill time with and maybe have a one-night stand. Chelsie Lennis has been flirting with me again and I�ll bet she�s��

�No, no,� Adrienne interrupted me with a frown that she smoothly erased from her face. �Sounds like a plan. Just another night out, right?�

�Just another night�� I smiled, I�m sure with a twinkle in my eye.

* * *

I�d let my parents in on the little ruse a week prior, literally the same day Lynne had ordered me to take Adrienne out. Rather than our family�s usual Chinese-hole-in-the-wall restaurant, Mom had recommended an upscale, if Americanized, Chinese Restaurant that would be perfect for my needs.

�It�s expensive, Ben. You willing to do that in your budget?� Mom warned.

�It�s Adrienne,� I replied frankly. She was all the reason I needed.

Mom smiled warmly and nodded. �Okay. Well you�d better take your father�s car, then. It wouldn�t do to escort her in your Corolla.�

�Thanks, Mom.�

So when Valentine�s Day arrived, I was fully ready to take Adrienne completely by surprise. Dad�s silver BMW was freshly washed. I wore slacks, a tie, and a dinner jacket. And the bouquet of peach lilies and yellow tulips were almost as beautiful as Adrienne herself.

I pulled up in the driveway, rang the doorbell, and prepared to wow her.

Instead, it was my jaw that dropped when the door opened. Adrienne stood there, dazzlingly magnificent in a pink dress that scooped low to show off the vertical line of cleavage where her wondrous breasts were pressed together. Her golden hair was in a stylish updo, giving room to show off her dangling jewelry and touch-perfect makeup. She could have passed for late 20s.

My response was suitably grown up. �Holy shit.�

Adrienne giggled. �You like?�

�I thought you thought we were just �going out�?� I stammered.

She rolled her eyes while smiling. �You�re not a very good liar, Ben.�

I blushed but recovered quickly, proffering the bouquet to her. She accepted them gratefully and inhaled. �They�re perfect�� She then waved me inside and closed the door, holding the bouquet off to the side as she leaned forward and gave me a smoking nuclear kiss that knocked my socks off.

When she pulled away, my knees had gone rubbery. �Holy shit�� I groaned softly.

�Don�t go thinking we�re gonna be boyfriend/girlfriend now, okay?� Adrienne reminded with a stern look on her face.

�Of course not,� I stammered while still trying to recover from that kiss. Adrienne had given me some good ones. That last one took the cake.

She then turned and went into the kitchen, leaving me to stand there in a stupor until she returned with a glass vase filled with water. And after carefully arranging the bouquet on the foyer table, Adrienne returned to me and looped her arm through mine. �Hope you didn�t bring the Corolla.�

�Nope.�

�And DON�T tell me we�re going to Panda Express.�

I arched an eyebrow. �How�d you know we were getting Chinese?�

Adrienne grinned. �I know everything. Didn�t you know that?�

* * *

Dinner was great. Adrienne held my arm everywhere we went, was exceedingly affectionate at every turn, and for the whole night, I felt more in love with her than I�d ever felt before.

And it showed. When we�d been waiting to be escorted to our table, a middle-aged couple behind us had leaned forward and asked, �Newlyweds?�

Adrienne giggled and looked at me. �Actually, we�re not even together.�

The wife nodded in understanding when we turned around and she got a better look at our faces, only now realizing our youth.

The husband just grinned and looked at me. �Not yet, maybe.� Then he held up a hand and stage-whispered, �I think she likes you.�

We all chuckled at that until the wife nudged me, saying, �Don�t screw it up.�

I blushed and then I was saved by our hostess, come to escort us to our table. Our waitress then asked if we had a wine selection, and Adrienne had to grin and admit we were only seventeen, looking positively radiant that people thought we looked all grown up.

The food itself LOOKED beautifully put together. As expected, the flavor was a bit Americanized for me, but Adrienne didn�t seem to mind. She was just thrilled we had a private little booth with linen napkins and candles and the whole nine yards. Neither of us ate very much as we spent most of the time gazing into each other�s eyes, holding hands across the table, and otherwise talking almost non-stop.

And when we waited outside the restaurant for the valet to bring my dad�s car around, Adrienne molded her body to the front of mine and gave me another nuclear kiss that even managed to surpass the previous one. In her heels, she was actually an inch taller than me, and she used the leverage to somehow press her tongue into the back of my throat.

I was in heaven. On the most romantic day of the year, I was in the company of a gorgeous young woman with whom I was MADLY in love.

And also great for me, while she was a perfect lady all throughout dinner, Adrienne was an absolute FREAK in the bed.

She held it together throughout the ride back to her house, merely resting her left hand on my thigh while gazing adoringly at me for the duration. In my jacket and tie, I sincerely wanted to play the role of the gentleman, circling around to open her door once we arrived and crooking my elbow to escort her to the front door.

Once there, I spun her around, bent at the waist and delicately kissed the back of her hand. �It was an enchanting evening, mademoiselle.�

Adrienne giggled. �Enchanting.� And then she pulled me up and closer to her so that she could wrap her arms around my neck and softly give me a kiss, this time of the slow-burn variety. And when she pulled back she whispered tenderly, �For a couple that�s �nottogether�, that was a wonderful� ah� �notadate�.�

I grinned and then kissed her one more time, taking my last gamble. �Goodnight, Adrienne,� I said sincerely and then turned to walk away.

But before I got out of reach, she yanked on my hand and pulled me back to her. �And where do you think YOU�RE going?�

I smiled warmly. �I didn�t want to presume anything.�

Adrienne tugged me close, cinching her arms around my back and then growling at me from only an inch in front of my face. �If you think I�m going to go to sleep tonight�WITHOUT getting some incredible orgasms, you�d better not bother going to school tomorrow, buster.�

�Would you like my help with those?� I smiled.

Adrienne laughed and continued holding me with one hand while she opened the door with her other. And then with more strength than I would have thought, she shoved me through the doorway. �Don�t even bother trying to pretend, Tiger,� Adrienne laughed as she followed me in and kicked the door shut. �I SAW you swallow that little blue pill at the restaurant when I left to go to the bathroom.�

I held up my arms in a �who-me?� gesture.

Adrienne eyes just lasered in on me, like a hawk spying its next meal. �You are SOOO gonna need it.�

* * *

The trail from the foyer to Adrienne�s bed was right out of a movie. My jacket was on the foyer. The tie just a few feet past that. A painting in the hallway was crooked from where she�d slammed my back into the wall, and I think one of my buttons was on the floor from where she�d ripped my shirt open.

Three feet past that was Adrienne�s dress, puddled into a corner. My shirt and then undershirt led the rest of the way to the bedroom itself. My shoes were at the doorway, her bra next to them. My slacks and loosened belt were at the foot of the bed. And finally my socks and her panties were tossed over the side.

By this point, the only things either of us were wearing were Adrienne�s jewelry and her high heels, which I�d insisted she leave on. And then the two of us were off to the races.

Adrienne got there first, her climax coming with those heels pointed to the ceiling and her legs hooked over my shoulders while I pounded her without mercy. She also got there second.

I got my first orgasm right as Adrienne got her third. By this point, I�d pressed her legs back until her knees were more or less next to her ears, the lithe, beautiful girl folded in half beneath me. And less than three seconds after I nutted the last spurt into her pussy, Adrienne had me flat on my back while she sucked me back to health.

She mounted me for her third and fourth orgasms, and when I felt myself gearing up for my next charge, I flipped us over and jerked Adrienne around into my favorite position, on all fours doggy-style. My second climax was an explosive one, splattering against the blonde teenager�s inner walls with enough force to jerk her head back at impact. And well before I was done spunking, I pulled my dick out and sprayed the rest of my slippery jism all over her winking rosebud asshole.

Buoyed by the chemical boost of Viagra, I then shoved my still-hard cock through Adrienne�s anus, ramming my hips so hard that her knees gave way and she fell flat against the mattress. And pumped up by a rush of power and adrenaline, I gripped Adrienne�s stilettos and used them to tug her feet up to her asscheeks, pinning her like that while I started to pump my way in and out of her rectum while she screamed like a banshee.

�Fuuuuuuuuuuuuck!!!� Adrienne yelled, screaming until her breath gave out. And after a deep inhalation, she simply started screaming �Fuuuuuuuuuuck!!!� again.

Eventually, I let go of her heels so that I could plant my hands on either side of her shoulders and support my own weight. I bent down and licked the sweat off Adrienne�s naked spine, my wet tongue slithering up each bump of vertebrae to the sensitive little spot at the base of her neck. And all the while my hips kept drilling downward through her bunghole as if I was in search of oil.

�Fuck me, Ben! Fuck my ass. Cum in my ass, Ben,� Adrienne grunted, drooling just a bit onto the bedspread as her head was turned to the side to keep from suffocating.

�Fuckme-fuckme-fuckme!� she chanted. �I want you to cum in my ass, Ben! And then I want you to cram that throbbing dick down my throat and facefuck me until you cum again! I want to taste it, Ben! I want it in my belly! Fuckme-fuckme-fuckme!�

My brain swirled and the room started spinning as Adrienne�s nasty words sunk in. I probably wasn�t getting enough oxygen either, pushing beyond my limits of anaerobic exercise, thrusting harder and faster than I could breathe to keep up. And as my mind went to autopilot, all I could do was bask in the delirium of fucking as I pounded away at Adrienne�s limp body beneath me.

At last I burst, screaming so loud my throat was instantly raw. My cock shuddered and blew, firing wave after wave of spunk into Adrienne�s bowels. I planted my forehead against the upper edge of her back, just barely keeping myself from collapsing while my hips shook and my balls squeezed out another batch of cum.

And then, still dizzy, I pulled out of her abused asshole and staggered around the side of the bed, having to brace my hands on the mattress to keep from falling to the floor. Reaching out, I yanked Adrienne�s still-limp body around until her head fell over the side, her mouth gaping wide and upside-down.

Her eyes fluttered. I�think she was still conscious, but I couldn�t be sure. But I followed her request by gripping her face in my hand and opening her up so that I could feed my dick into her mouth. And when she started sucking on me I sighed in relief that she was still awake.

Our night was just getting started.

* * *

On Friday, at school, I wearily staggered over to Adrienne where she was chatting with Lynne and Heather. The gorgeous blonde smiled weakly as I arrived, and as I looked at her I saw that her eyes were drooping, her posture sagging. She was as wiped out as I was.

Lynne and Heather just smirked at the two of us. Giggling they then left for their first periods to leave us alone.

�Hey�� I drawled.

�Hey�� Adrienne sighed.

�Maybe we should skip the blue pills until I actually have erectile problems. Those suckers are gonna give me a heart attack,� I groaned. Our night of debauchery had been out of this world. While it took four girls four hours to get my erection to go down on New Year�s Eve, Adrienne had drained me in less than two. I felt heart palpitations just thinking about it.

�Aww, I kinda liked your permanent erection.� Adrienne sighed. �But you�re right. I can�t even WALK right now.� She reached a hand out to brace herself on my chest, and I quickly dipped my shoulder beneath her armpit to support her.

�C�mon,� I grunted. �Let�s get you to class.� And together, we limped our way down the hall, grinning smugly like idiots and completely ignoring the many, many appraising looks being sent our way. Life was good.

* * *

It was a gorgeous late-February Thursday when I closed up my locker at the end of lunch, just before the start of my next period. I looked up at the blue sky and felt the absolutely perfect air temperature, sighing with regret that I had to still go to class. What was the point? I�d already gotten in to Berkeley.

�Hiii, Ben.� A sunny, sweet voice shook me from my reverie and I looked down, then took a half-step back in surprise when I found there was a girl standing much closer to me than I would have expected.

�Oops, sorry. Didn�t mean to startle you.� A tall, beautiful platinum-blonde flashed a dazzlingly perfect smile at me. You know, the kind of smile they make toothpaste commercials out of.

I recovered quickly. �Oh, no problem, Helene.�

Helene McGregory was a fellow Senior and one of THE most beautiful girls in school. We had our next period together and more than once I�d caught myself staring at her legs. But they were still only her second best asset after that smile. �Daydreaming about something?�

I snorted. �Yeah. Not being here. It�s such a perfect day and I can�t wait for the weekend.�

�Really?� Helene smiled brilliantly and gently twisted her body back and forth like a willow bending in a gentle breeze. The motion made me run my eyes up and down her body, examining the extremely short skirt she was wearing in the relatively warm weather, and especially the long legs extending beneath it. She waited until my eyes came back up to her face before asking, �And just what would you be doing if you didn�t have to be here?�

I shrugged and looked off into the distance. �I dunno. Maybe shoot up to Huntington and go surfing. I haven�t gone at all since the summer and this warm weather won�t last in February.�

�You surf?� The pretty girl was intrigued.

�Sometimes.�

�You any good?�

Ego made me puff my chest up. �I do alright.�

�Really? I�ve never surfed before but I bet I�d look good in a wetsuit,� Helene giggled flirtatiously. �Think you could teach me?�

�Maybe sometime I will.� I walked right into it.

And Helene pounced. �How about Saturday? I�m not doing anything and like you said, this weather won�t last. Probably not past the weekend. C�mon, Ben. We can surf, grab a bite to eat, and make a day of it.� A few locks of her near-white hair flowed softly like an angel�s along her cheek, only enhancing the brilliance of her smile.

Realizing the situation, I arched an eyebrow and asked just a little cautiously. �You asking me out on a date, Helene?�

She blushed and smiled radiantly. I swear her teeth actually sparkled. �And what if I am, Ben?�

It had been such a long time since any girl had seriously come on to me that I found myself at a loss for what to do. The mere thought of Adrienne had kept most girls away, thinking they couldn�t compete. So my jaw waggled up and down a few times before I got nervous and stammered, �Uh, I�m not so sure.�

�Why not? You seeing someone?�

�Uh, well, I mean�� I gulped.

�Word is you and Adrienne are just friends. Right?� Helene pressed.

�Right, right.�

�So? Come on, we�ll have a great time,� Helene said encouragingly. �You�ll see how good I can look in a wetsuit. And maybe after, you�ll see that I DEFINITELY look good in a bikini.�

My mouth went dry. I openly ogled Helene�s fit, lithe body while she purposely profiled herself for me. I really, really wanted to see Helene in a bikini� and out of it� but my conscience held me back. I�d still feel like I was betraying Adrienne. True, she claimed we were �nottogether� and had even encouraged me to fuck her friends, but those were her friends while she was present. It would be a different story to screw someone behind her back. Claims of �just friendship� or not, I felt that Adrienne and I�were a couple and our Valentine�s Day �notadate� had done nothing to dispel that notion in my mind.

�Helene,� I sighed regretfully. �I really, really would love to. But I can�t.�

�Why not? You�re a free agent, aren�t you?� Helene almost pleaded.

My head hurt. Without thinking I just started to turn away. �I�m sorry, Helene. I can�t. I�ll, uh, talk to you later.� And then I hurried away, my head hanging as I strode off towards class. First my inability to do the open relationship with Dawn and now this, when I wasn�t even officially WITH anybody! What the hell was wrong with me? It was as if I�d been traumatized after cheating on Megan, Cassidy, and Adrienne the first times.

�Call me if you change your mind!� Helene called out.

I just put my head down and ran away.

* * *

Adrienne found me between fifth and sixth periods. �Hey! Ben!� she barked sharply. Her voice was anything but friendly.

�Hey, A.D.�

With a pissed-off expression, the gorgeous blonde circled in front of me and stopped, blocking my path. �What�s going on?�

�Huh?�

�Helene asked you out?�

�Uh-huh�� I began, not sure where this was going. �How�d you know?�

�Nevermind that,� she flicked her hand. �You turned her down?�

I shrugged. �I wasn�t interested.�

�Bullshit,� Adrienne stood in front of me. �Helene McGregory broke up with her boyfriend two weeks ago and just wants to get laid. I�m pretty sure she made that clear enough. Or was she too subtle for your block head?�

�Hey, hey! What�s with the hostility? I thought you�d be happy!� I protested.

�Happy? Why would I be happy?�

�Uh�� I stammered. �Because I�ve got more time to spend with you?�

�Fuck, Ben�� Adrienne sighed wearily. �Do NOT tell me you turned down Helene because of me.�

I blinked twice. �But� I�� I shut up before stating that I turned Helene down because of Adrienne. Past experience told me that would only get me into further trouble.

�We are NOT together, Ben,� Adrienne said sternly.

�I know, I know,� I shrugged and air-quoted. �At least� in name��

�No! Not just in name. We�re NOT together!�

I sighed. �But why? I don�t WANT to be with anyone but you, Adrienne. And you told me you love me. And we had such a great time on Valentine�s Day and��

�No-no-no!� she interrupted, holding up a hand and turning away. �This isn�t happening!�

Adrienne took two steps away from me and I followed until she stopped abruptly and whirled on me. �Ben, you�d better not turn down anymore dates because of me, you understand? You can screw whomever you want, Ben. I don�t care. I�m not your girlfriend. You�re on your own.�

�Adrienne!�

She�d already turned around and started marching away.

�We still going out after school?� I called.

�Go to class, Ben!� she yelled over her shoulder and then turned the corner. Adrienne was gone.

* * *

I�ll never understand women. I spent years being the �safe� friend, learning all I could about the female psyche. I�ve dated a few and screwed a lot more. But I still didn�t have Clue One when it came to understanding women.

I�thought�I was starting to figure out Adrienne. She loved me, trusted me, and was attached to me more than any other person had ever been, with the possible exception of Dawn. I�d spent more time together with Adrienne over the past four months or so than anyone else, including Kenny, Daniel, and my own siblings. She was my best friend, my lover, and I thought I was starting to understand her.

She was scared, no terrified, of losing me. She loved me, but because she was so attached, she was afraid to commit to our relationship. We were boyfriend/girlfriend in everything but name, because to be an official girlfriend would mean she once again had the possibility of becoming an ex-girlfriend. As �friends�, we might last forever. So I let her keep the �friend� title and I loved her as best I could.

She was my best friend, with benefits. Like today, I rode with her to school because we were going shopping together afterwards. ME� at a MALL� by CHOICE, because it meant I could be with Adrienne. Brooke had ridden to school with Kady, who would take her home once classes ended.

I�ll never understand women. They claim you hurt them in little ways you don�t even know, and then get mad at you for not knowing what you did wrong. I�d turned down sex with a hot babe because I truly loved Adrienne. And what does she do? She gets pissed at me.

And then she drives off the school parking lot without me.

I�d arrived at the curb just in time to see the cherry red Mustang peel out with burning rubber, Adrienne leaving me in the dust. Now how the hell was I supposed to get home?

* * *

�Thanks for the ride Sung, I owe you one.� I looked through the passenger window and waved, �Bye, Stephanie.�

�Bye, Ben.�

�Laters, Ben.�

The happy couple drove on. Thank goodness Stephanie Vo lived just around the corner.

The house was quiet as I entered. Not totally unexpected. This semester, the twins usually walked to their friend�s place after school before my mom picked them up on her way home from work. And I expected Brooke to be at Kady�s or Jennifer�s or Erin�s or wherever. Just a big, empty home for me to wallow in my misery.

At least I could probably use the family room computer to look up porn. The way things were going with Adrienne I might not be getting laid for a while.

Well, that�s what I�d thought at the time. Everything changed when I headed up the stairs for my bedroom and heard muffled moaning coming from Brooke�s room.

Wait, that wasn�t right. I knew Brooke had dumped Kenta after the whole panties-in-the-backseat fiasco and she would have told me if she were dating someone new. I thought that perhaps she was masturbating, taking advantage of the empty house. If so, she might want me to come join her since I was home. So with curiosity, I went to the closed door, pressing my ear against it to figure out what was going on.

�Oh, oh� Nngh� Fuck, yeah,� Brooke�s cute voice wafted through the door softly, heavily muffled by the wood. Our house was pretty well soundproofed. It was the only way my sisters and I could have gotten away with as much as we had for the past year. But when one�s ear was pressed to the door, there wasn�t any denying the noise.

�Eat me, baby� eat me�� Brooke moaned, and I heard the giggle of another voice.

Wait, Brooke WASN�T alone. What was going on?

The second voice giggled again and I realized my little sister had another girl in there! Instantly my erection sprang up in my shorts and my breathing got a little heavier.

�So fucking good! I love it! I love it Kady! More! More!�

Kady? Kady Jacobsen? Holy SHIT! The images that sprang to mind were momentarily overwhelming, and I lost my balance and fell heavily, my shoulder impacting the wooden door with a heavy [thump].

�Shit!� Brooke exclaimed, the sound quickly followed by panicked noises of two girls scrambling for dear life.

�Wait, wait!� I called out. �Brooke! It�s me!�

�Ben?� came my sister�s voice in surprise. �Ben?� she repeated, this time with some relief.

�Yeah, it�s just me.�

Thumping footsteps preceded the door suddenly swinging open and my sister stood there, wearing just a baggy T-shirt and presumably nothing underneath. �Oh, thank gawd. I was PANICKED that the twins had come home or something. What are you DOING here?�

Blushing from my position on the floor, I gingerly stood up and shrugged. �Uh, problems with Adrienne. I�ll explain later.� Then I looked through the doorway to see Kady sitting on Brooke�s bed, the blanket covering her lower body and a T-shirt haphazardly clutched with both hands over her chest. �Uh, hi Kady.�

The sultry redhead blushed beet red, her deep blue eyes flashing as she realized they�d been caught. It was the first time she didn�t seem to have the upper hand over me. �Uh, hi Ben,� she stammered in obvious embarrassment.

�Relax,� Brooke turned and waved. �Ben�s cool.�

I shrugged and nodded to Kady. �Yeah, no problem.�

The 16-year-old cheerleader looked at the both of us for a few seconds before sighing and lying back. She still trapped the shirt over her chest but at least relaxed the tension from her shoulders. �Well, Ben,� Kady shrugged. �I told you you weren�t my type.�

�What? Female?� I smirked. It all made so much more sense now.

�Precisely,� Kady nodded.

�Not entirely true,� Brooke grinned and waved me into the room.

�Brooke!� Kady protested, extremely alarmed that my little sister was about to say something she didn�t want made public.

I chuckled and let my sister escort me into her bedroom and then close the door. It was WAY too delicious to see KADY for once squirming because of my presence instead of the other way around. �What, Brooke?�

My little sister beamed. �Oh� oh, this is SOOO perfect.�

�Brooke!� Kady screeched again.

�You see, big brother, this hot little piece isn�t a TOTAL dyke. I HAVE heard her discuss a very select few men who have gotten her motor running.�

�BROOKE!� Kady yelled and sat up, waving her arms in a �stop!� gesture. The motion meant she wasn�t trapping the T-shirt over her chest anymore, which dropped the garment into her lap and exposed two very healthy, very perky tits. They weren�t big, maybe B-cups, but they were quite nicely shaped and capped by swollen pink pretty nipples.

�Like you, Ben,� Brooke smirked. �Did I ever tell you I once fucked Kady with a dildo while she fantasized it was you?�

�Ahh, FUCK,� Kady dropped back dramatically, sagging against the headboard and raising her hands to try and cover her tits.

�Relax, Kady,� Brooke sighed. �Check it out; my brother�s pretty turned on.�

Sure enough, I had quite the tent in my shorts.

�This is sooo perfect, Kady,� Brooke then slithered onto the bed, leaning her head in to start kissing her cheerleader friend on the cheek, across her ear, down her neck, and along her naked shoulder. She whispered, �Just look at that bulge. You�ve heard the rumors. Didn�t you want to try out Big Ben just once? You told me you did. Think about it. Dicks can�t vibrate, but then a vibrator doesn�t have that warm, organic throb like a nice dick.�

�Mmm�� Kady moaned, her deep blue eyes locked onto my crotch. Brooke continued nibbling her way across Kady�s chest, gently but firmly pushing the redhead�s hands aside to once again bare those pretty tits to the open air.

�C�mon, Kady. I know you�ve fantasized about fucking him. Fuck him now. Fuck him so I can watch,� Brooke husked.

�Ohhh�� Kady groaned, her head arching back against the headboard and her mouth gaping open.

�Or even better, I�ll sit on your face so you can lick my cunt while he�s shoving that big dick into you. How does that sound? You wanna have a threesome with siblings?�

�Oh, shit,� Kady gasped, clearly turned on by the illicit idea.

Brooke turned around to me, fire in her eyes. �Take your shorts off, Ben. Let her see it.�

I was mesmerized by the sight in front of me. I�d seen two girls making out before, fully naked and with big tits that would have been the envy of Playboy. Brooke still had her shirt on and I couldn�t see an inch of her private parts. All I had were Kady�s breasts. And the two hadn�t even kissed. But somehow this situation was even hotter than any Sapphic pairing I�d ever witnessed. And the mere thought of tapping Kady Jacobsen�s ass sent my brain into overload. So without further ado and not even stopping to consider the situation, I dropped my shorts to the floor.

My dick sprang into the air once freed of my boxers, causing both Brooke and Kady to gasp. Their eyes were locked onto the thick, throbbing member, and I saw Kady�s lower lip quivering in anticipation.

Brooke slid off her friend and then pulled back the bedcovers, revealing the rest of Kady�s nakedness to me. The lithe 16-year-old truly had a model�s physique, all slenderness with arms and legs that seemed like I could surround with just my hands. And to my surprise and delight, Kady�s bush was trimmed down to an actual arrow, just a little design with putting green short dark auburn hairs that proved the carpet matched the drapes. Below the arrow was a completely bare pussy, the labia already spread wide, and wet with moisture that I was sure included some of my little sister�s saliva. Kady was intoxicatingly beautiful, and her body stirred that animalistic kink in me to just bend her skinny ass in half and ream her out until she saw stars.

But I controlled myself. With deliberate movements, I removed my shirt to get myself completely naked, and I waited patiently for Kady to make a decision.

Brooke made it for her. �Slide down, baby,� she urged, gently helping Kady shift lower down on the bed until she was flat on her back, her feet dangling off the foot of the bed and her head tilted towards me with a look of both excitement and anxiety.

�You�re gonna love this, Kady,� Brooke husked then glanced up at me. �Get over here, Ben.�

Still stepping slowly, I held Kady�s gaze, searching for any signs that she didn�t want to go through with this. But while she was nervous, the beautiful Junior cheerleader looked extremely aroused. Her pussy was getting wetter. Her nipples were rock hard. And she was panting softly in anticipation. Kady was beautiful in an ordinary mood. But turned-on, her elfin face was transformed into that of a radiant angel.

Before crawling between her legs, I first knelt beside the supine redhead. Brooke backed away for a moment while I leaned over and gently brushed a lock of red hair off Kady�s forehead. In a soft voice, I asked, �Have you done this before?�

Kady shivered and then nervously creaked, �Yes. Twice. But I didn�t like it.�

�I�ll do my best to make you happy,� I soothed. And then I bent to softly press my lips to hers.

Kissing, Kady could handle. She moaned against my mouth and after a minute, let me part her lips with my tongue as I quested inside. I stroked the inside of her cheeks and pressed a little more firmly before backing off and doing my best to be gentle. But when I drew away, I suddenly felt a Kady�s hand on the back of my head as she pulled me tighter to her and kissed me again with increased fervor.

�Oh, Bennn�� Kady groaned into my mouth, music to my ears. After more than half a year of getting teased by the sexy teenager, building and building sexual tension, we were finally progressing. It felt wonderful.

After a few minutes of making out, I drew back completely while Kady dropped her head onto the mattress, breathing heavily.

�It�s so different, kissing a boy,� she sighed. �So much more� power��

�You like it?� I grinned.

�Well� sometimes.� She smiled, a twinkle sparkling in her deep blue eyes. And then she pulled my face to hers again.

Midway through this second kiss, I shifted my body over hers, placing a knee between her legs and gently spreading one of them to the side. My movements were slow but firm, letting Kady know what I wanted her to do but giving her time to resist if she wanted. I�d never bedded a supposed lesbian, but I treated Kady as I would a virgin, giving her time to adjust to the new situation.

Kady suddenly pulled her head away and gasped when I took hold of her thighs, a look of surprise on her face as if she didn�t realize I was now between her legs and lifting them around my waist. Her hands went up to my biceps, squeezing tightly with a strength I wouldn�t have believed given how small her wrists were. I froze in position. �You okay?� I asked.

�Yeah� yeah�� Kady gasped as she took a deep breath. Then she looked down at my thick, hard dick sticking up just over her crotch. She bit her lip and then nodded. �Do it. I want it.�

I looked down at her pretty pussy, so delicate, like the rest of her. And I nudged my mushroom head into her folds. This was it. I was about to fuck someone else.

My mind flashed to Adrienne. Could I really do this to her? But then her words rang out it my head. �We are NOT together. You can screw whomever you want, Ben. I don�t care. I�m not your girlfriend.�

With some twisted logic, I thought that maybe, just maybe, this was what Adrienne needed from me. She WANTED me to sleep with someone else, just so she could feel like we weren�t in a committed relationship. She NEEDED me to fuck someone else, so she wouldn�t feel like I was holding myself back just for her. Because if I WAS holding myself in monogamy for her, then our protestations that we were just friends would be a lie.

So I smiled at Kady, gripped her thighs, and started pushing in.

�Ohmigod,� Kady jerked and her eyes flew wide open as she felt her pussy stretch around my invading rod. Her lower lip quivered and she inhaled sharply while arching her back off the bed, thrusting her tits up until they touched my chest while I hovered over her. I held my position, neither withdrawing nor penetrating any further while she got used to the sensation.

When Kady finally relaxed, she flicked her eyes down to me with a little smile and nodded for me to continue. I smiled encouragingly and pressed the rest of my cock in, driving myself forward with steady force until I was balls deep inside the sexy young redhead.

�It�s just like a dildo,� Kady sighed when our crotches met. �But� so much better! So� so warm��

I chuckled and squeezed my kegel muscles, making my rod twitch inside her. Kady giggled and her hands came up to grip my hips. �Of course, I�m not used to THIS being attached to the dildo.�

�Gawd, this is SO fucking HOT,� Brooke groaned.

Both Kady and I looked over at my sister, who was sitting against the wall with a hand underneath her shirt, rubbing furiously. I�d forgotten for a moment that Brooke was there, all my focus on the slender girl beneath me.

Brooke�s eyes were mere slits as she was simultaneously staring at us and far beyond, lost in her pleasure. �Fuck her, Ben. In and out. I want to SEE it. Fuck her!�

Without waiting for Kady�s approval I slid my rod partway out, and then glided forward once until I hit rock bottom once again. The young redhead whimpered and tossed her head back again, being momentarily overwhelmed by the sensations. �You okay?� I asked softly.

�Yeah, yeah,� Kady gasped, clearly forgetting to breathe every now and again. �Th-thanks, Ben. For being so gentle. It wasn�t like this the first two times.�

�My pleasure. Or more importantly,� I clarified. �Your pleasure.�

Kady smiled and then I started slowly pumping in and out of her again. Her hands had fallen to her sides once I started penetrating her. Now, she brought them back up again and gripped my biceps. As my strokes began to speed up, her grip tightened and her breathing sped up to match.

�Unnghh� it�s starting to feel good,� Kady sighed. �But it�s kinda weird being underneath you.� She smiled. �I�m used to being the one in charge.�

�You want to be on top?� I asked.

�Can I?� Kady said eagerly.

There wasn�t room to roll us over without either hitting Brooke or falling off the side of the bed, so I grinned and then pulled out, glancing down to see my thick shaft coated with Kady�s nectar. Kady slid out from under me while I flopped onto my back. And then I held my dick upright for Kady to examine before she almost gingerly straddled my hips, spread her own labia wide with her fingers, and then slowly sat down.

From this position, it became rather easy to get Kady off. She humped herself up and down, controlling the depth and rhythm with her eyes closed, concentrating on the sensations my dick was producing in her. It was a rhythm rather slower than I was used to, but this was about her and I was willing to ride it out. The pace also gave me time to focus my fingers on Kady�s body. With my right hand, I manipulated her clit with all the expertise born of LOTS and LOTS of practice on many different girls. My left hand roamed around her torso, palming her tits and squeezing her nipples while also tickling other, lesser known sensitive spots.

In short order, Kady had her very first coital orgasm. �Ohmigod, ohmigod, ohmigod!� she chirped as her eyelids fluttered faster than a hummingbird�s wings. I shifted my fingers to apply just a little bit more pressure to her clit while I pinched down on her right nipple, and the sexy young waif who�d been teasing me for months finally came on top of my cock. �FUUCK!� she grunted, and I felt the flood of honey splashing around my internally-buried rod.

�Unnnghhh!� Brooke was also moaning, cumming at the same time as her friend, her hand a blur between her own thighs.

And then both girls were still, panting for oxygen and sweating like pigs.

�Did you cum?� Kady managed to ask, heavy-lidded and aglow with orgasmic bliss.

I shook my head. �No, not yet.�

�Why not?� She looked confused and almost even disappointed, as if even a lesbian had some instinct to feel hot sperm splashing against her insides. Of course, she wasn�t really a lesbian.

�I was a little focused on you,� I smiled warmly. �Trust me, you would have felt it if I came.�

�Oh, didn�t know a boy could really last like that. My one boyfriend always came so fast.� Kady looked thoughtful at this. She still had the sweet face of an angel, and I had to admit I liked this side of her, compared to the blunt, edgy, sarcastic version. I liked both versions, actually, but it was nice to know she had a sweet side. �Does that mean we can keep going?�

�Sure,� I smiled. �Please,� I added.

�Ungh, don�t you want me to sit on your face now?� Brooke interrupted urgently. �Please� I need something besides my own fingers.�

A thought popped in my head. �I got a better idea,� I began, a wolfish grin taking over my face as I ogled Kady�s body. �Why don�t you bend over and eat out Brooke while I fuck your pussy from behind?�

Kady�s eyes rose as she took in my new suggestion and then just as quickly got the implication. That teasing grin was back as she remarked, �Try not to stare TOO hard at my ass.�

* * *

She had a PERFECT ass.

There are different versions of perfection. This version just happened to be tiny, tight, and so firm my thumbs couldn�t even dent the cheeks. Kady�s ass was round without being bulky, without a trace of fat sitting on her model-thin hips.

I drooled a bit, having to slurp up my own spit to prevent it from marring the picturesque tableau before me. My mind was absolutely swirling in ecstasy as I both felt and saw my thick shaft sliding in and out of Kady�s tight snatch while surrounded by those heavenly globes.

Twice, I�d already nearly cum. Just as I�d felt myself grunting towards orgasm, Kady had postponed me with pleas of, �Just a little longer, just a little longer! I�m almost there!�

I held myself back until she came and tried to let myself go, but it always took a while to build back up to that point of no return. And by the time I did, Kady whined, �I feel another one coming. Hold on! Hold on!�

Ah, HELL. I bit down harder and tried to hold it in.

Before me, Brooke squeaked her last climax and finally rolled her hips up and away from her older cheerleader friend. My little sister�s bare-shaven pussy was sopping wet both from her own orgasmic fluids and Kady�s saliva. And the slender brunette twisted onto her side, panting softly in a fetal position while she recovered from the lesbian tongue lashing.

That meant Kady was now entirely focused on ramming her hips back at me. I heard her grunting as she bucked her ass into my crotch with every ounce of energy she had left. And I felt her pussy clenching tightly and then begin spasming out of control as she crested into orgasm again.

Clenching down on my own kegel muscles, I was at my wit�s end when I finally heard the 16-year-old redhead scream, �Auuuuughhh!�

Finally. I let go of my kegel muscles and getting as firm a grip on Kady�s slender hips as I could, I started pounding myself against her without restraint. And as the tension in my abs and just below began to wane, I felt the tension in my balls finally go slack. �I�m gonna cum!� I yelled.

�Mmph!� Kady pulled her head up at the last second, squealing, �Wait! Pull out! Pull out! I�m not protected!�

My eyes flew wide open and a vision of Allie Sanders, bawling uncontrollably after getting her positive pregnancy test results, popped into my head. How could I have been so careless? So stupid! She�s a fucking lesbian! Of COURSE she�s not on the pill!

�Oh, SHIT!� I grunted and with my last ounce of control, I yanked my dick out, the end of it twitching and throbbing as I aimed my babymaker at Kady�s perfect ass.

The first volley blasted forth, painting the hollow V-crease where Kady�s buttcheeks first came together just below her waist. I felt a wave of relief wash over me as I felt the absolute twin reliefs of finally cumming and NOT cumming inside Kady�s unprotected pussy.

But before I let fly with the second burst, Brooke exclaimed �CUM!� and dived forward, shoving my dick into her mouth before I could react. Feeling the sudden warmth and pressure of the cute brunette�s suction, I howled like a demon, firing the second, third, fourth, and further blasts of hot incestuous jism into my 15-year-old sister�s mouth.

My mind had reached its breaking point. I was simply overwhelmed by fucking Kady from behind, holding my orgasm back for so long, and then having my little sister suck my cum down right in front of her friend. My eyes rolled up into my head and I sagged to the side, my shoulder thumping painfully into the wall before I managed to turn and sit with my back to it, spreading my legs out in front of me.

Brooke followed me down, stuffing my cock back into her mouth once my body came to rest, moaning with arousal while slurping up every single last drop of semen she could find. I just sighed and put one hand on the back of her head, luxuriating in the heavenly sensations.

But then the sound of Kady�s voice shook both Brooke and I from our reveries. �Wow!� Kady exclaimed. �You�re actually sucking your brother�s dick!�

My eyes flew open. Holy SHIT!

* * *

Brooke jerked her head up, covering her mouth with wide-open eyes, looking as if she was trying to pretend she hadn�t just gotten caught with her brother�s cock in her mouth. �Uh� uh�� she stuttered behind her palm in a complete panic.

�Relax, relax,� Kady grinned, reaching out and rubbing Brooke�s arms. Her deep blue eyes twinkled. �I think it�s kinky.�

Brooke blinked twice in disbelief, turning to me. I stared right back and brother and sister wondered in amazement if this was really true. Brooke dropped the hand from her mouth and turned to Kady, reaching out and grabbing the older girl�s hands. �Kady, you can�t tell ANYBODY!�

�Relax, relax,� Kady soothed. �I won�t. But��

Both Brooke and I inhaled, terrified at what the catch might be.

�� You have to tell me: Have you ever fucked him?�

Brooke turned back to me again, biting her lower lip. Sucking me was one thing. Admitting we�d committed intercourse incest when Kady only suspected but didn�t know was a completely different thing. But I nodded my head fractionally. For some reason, having fucked Kady, I felt like I could trust her.

So Brooke turned back and blushed, answering quietly, �Yeah��

Kady�s eyes simmered, the deep blue color turning to that of a stormy ocean maelstrom. �Fuck him, Brooke,� the redhead husked. �I wanna see.�

Brooke turned to look at me and I saw her eyes rather obviously trail down my naked body and down to my crotch. The illicit naughtiness and danger of the situation had my adrenaline pumping and for some reason, was an incredible turn on. Despite having just recently cum, my dick was pretty hard and getting harder, the thick column of flesh waving like a flagpole in a stiff breeze.

A pale white hand reached out to it, and I trailed up the arm to see Kady wrapping her fingers around my shaft. It was quite possibly the first cock she�d ever touched with her hands, and almost experimentally she stroked me up and down, not squeezing hard enough and yet giving me just enough of a tickling sensation to further assist my dick�s road to recovery.

I glanced up to see Kady�s eyes locked in on what she was doing, mesmerized by the sight. Her chest was heaving as she panted breathlessly. And licking her lips, she murmured, �I can�t believe this thing was inside me.� Her eyes flicked up to me and then to Brooke. �And I can�t wait to see this go inside you.�

Brooke shivered and then panted softly herself, staring at Kady stroking my dick. I recognized the look in my sister�s eyes. She was turned on as well. So taking a deep breath, the slightly anxious 15-year-old nodded, �Okay.�

Brooke looked for a good position and started to lie on her back, but Kady shook her head. �Nuh-uh. Doggy-style. Like me.� Then the redhead grinned. �Besides, you owe me little one.�

My sister broke into a little smile at that and the three of us started lining up into position. Kady shifted towards the far corner and leaned back against the headboard, spreading her legs to the sides with her knees up in the air and her feet planted flat on the bed. Brooke moved to all fours, collapsing her elbows to lower her face and let the Junior cheerleader press her head into the right spot. And once the girls started their oral copulation, I knelt behind my little sister�s ass.

�Dick her, Ben,� Kady moaned, her eyes bright in anticipation. �I wanna see some nasty brother/sister fuckage.�

I knew the way from familiarity. Holding Brooke�s hips in my hands, I didn�t need to look down to settle my cockhead in between her labia. Instead, I kept my eyes locked onto Kady�s, the two of us staring back and forth with white hot intensity.

Kady knew the exact instant my dick penetrated my little sister�s pussy. She saw the flicker in my eyes, and she probably felt Brooke�s head jerk in her crotch. And at both of these signals, the aroused redhead just smiled and urged us on.

The fucking began.

In. Out. Around and around. Lick. Slurp. Whimper. Moan.

I fucked Kady through Brooke�s body. I plunged my dick forward, the impact of my pelvis against my little sister�s buttcheeks propelling her forward into the redhead�s pussy. And my eyes stayed locked onto Kady�s clear blue irises. I watched the riot of emotions there, ranging from excitement and arousal to pleasure and even pain. This wasn�t an ordinary fuck. This was incest, and the fact that all three of us knew how naughty it was spurred us to incredible heights of pleasure.

�Eat me, Brooke!�

�Fuck me, Ben!�

�Fuck her! Fuck your sister!�

�Ugh! Ugh!�

�Ohh� ohh� fuck me��

�Squirt it. Squirt in her!�

�Mmph! I�m cumming! I�m cumming!�

�I�m cumming, too!�

�Arrrghhh!�

I came just once, at the end, blowing a load even bigger than my first into my little sister�s honeypot. Brooke came two or three times, I�m not sure. I was too focused on her older cheerleader friend.

But Kady only came once as well. She waited and waited for that ultimate moment, delaying her own gratification until she could see the tension on my face as I blasted away. She waited until she knew I was spunking incestuous sperm into my little sister�s womb. And only then did she let herself cry out with ecstasy.

It was incredible.

* * *

Kady was the first to recover after that intense sexual experience. She cleared her throat dryly, and then kicked a leg over Brooke�s head to dismount the bed. �I need to get something to drink,� she sighed while grabbing her shirt. �I�ll bring you back some water bottles.�

I just nodded slowly, too wiped out to verbally respond. I leaned forward on my knees and gripped Brooke�s hips, keeping my slowly deflating cock inside my little sister�s sodden pussy while she barely kept herself from collapsing. As it was, Brooke�s cheek was pressed into the mattress, her arms stretched out before her as her body formed a triangle, with our illicit union still holding us upright at the triangle�s peak.

A girlish gasp got my attention just then, and I turned my head to the open bedroom door. �Oh, hey, Cap. What are you doing here?� Kady�s voice sounded in the hallway.

�Uh, I was just looking for Ben,� Adrienne�s flustered voice filtered through. �Were you just�?� Adrienne�s voice cut off as she entered the doorway and saw me and Brooke in our compromising position. Brooke had just then collapsed flat onto her belly, pulling my cock down with her as I hovered over my little sister�s prone body. And a look of horrified terror crossed Adrienne�s face. �What�s going on here?� Her voice was a strangled whisper.

I knew the look on Adrienne�s face. It was the look she had whenever she talked about Adam, the older brother who raped her when she was ten. My brain immediately figured out the worst possible way the situation could appear, and I stammered urgently, �This isn�t what it looks like.�

�Ohmigod,� Adrienne gasped, her eyes not even capable of getting any bigger. �OhmiGOD!�

�Adrienne!� I barked as I yanked my wet dick out of Brooke and started to get up.

�OHMIGOD!��Adrienne yelled as she saw the fluids on my half-hard cock, and she started backing out the door.

�No! Adrienne!� I pleaded as I stepped onto the floor with one foot, the other tangled up in the bedcovers.

�Get the FUCK away from me!� Adrienne shrieked, pointing at me threateningly. �Stay AWAY from me!� And then she turned and practically flew out the door.

�Ahh, hell!� I grunted as I extricated my other foot and hopped to the doorway. I only got to the top of the stairs, fully naked, before I heard the front door slam against the foyer wall and then the sound of Adrienne�s shoes thumping up the sidewalk.

This was NOT good.

Chapter 12: Casual SexFEBRUARY 2002, SENIOR YEAR

�Adrienne! Let me in!� My hand hurt. Actually, both my hands hurt. Heel, knuckles, didn�t matter. I�d been hammering the unyielding wood long enough that I was sure I�d be terribly bruised by tomorrow morning.

You might say that the doorbell would be more effective. Maybe. I�d used the doorbell, to no avail. But then I quit. It just felt more� penitent� to use my bare hands.

She never let me in.

* * *

Adrienne couldn�t avoid me completely at school. Lynne and Heather greeted me with smiles as I arrived before class, but Adrienne just picked up her books and started walking away.

Heather stared at her friend�s retreating back in confusion and asked, �What�s going on?�

Lynne frowned. �Ben. Did you break her again?�

So Adrienne at least hadn�t told them anything. I sighed and hustled after Adrienne, calling over my shoulder, �It�s complicated.�

I did finally catch up to her, but it was as if I didn�t exist. She wouldn�t look at me. When I pleaded in her ear, she just ignored me. When I stepped in front of her, she went around me. And when we got to her first period, I followed her in and crouched next to her deskchair while she stared blankly straight ahead.

I felt the stares of fifteen other students, all looking at me funny. My ears started burning. I was too embarrassed to keep pleading verbally, but I put my hand on top of hers and just stared intently, willing her to respond.

She didn�t. Eventually, I had to get up and hustle to my own class.

* * *

At the break between second and third periods, Adrienne had at least told her friends to keep me away. Lynne stopped me ten feet away from my target. �She doesn�t want to talk to you, Ben.�

I looked over the petite brunette�s shoulder at my fallen angel. Her golden hair was dulled. The light in her eyes gone. Her face was drawn into a perpetual frown. �Has she told you what�s going on?� I asked.

Lynne sighed and looked down. �No. She barely talks. She just said you hurt her deeper than she thought possible.�

I groaned and buried my face in my hands.

�Ben, what�s going on?� Lynne asked with obvious concern.

I gritted my teeth and looked skyward, exhaling painfully. �I can�t tell you.�

�Why not?�

�I� I just can�t, Lynne.�

She sighed again and looked back at her friend. �I can�t help what I don�t understand, Ben.�

�I know.�

�Still� I�ll try.�

I exhaled again, the brief glimmer of something positive doing wonders for my spirits. �Thanks.�

* * *

Adrienne didn�t join us for lunch. After perpetually being attached to my hip since Thanksgiving, her absence was clearly noted by my other friends.

�Trouble in paradise?� Cassidy asked.

�I don�t want to talk about it,� I answered gruffly.

�You still claiming you and Adrienne weren�t together?� she persisted. Her past tense was unmistakeable.

�I�m NOT. Talking. About it. Freckles,� I barked a little too harshly. Cassidy shied back and Elaine shot me an evil glare. I sighed and hung my head, tears threatening to roll down my cheeks.

�You know you can trust us, Ben,� Megan offered.

�We�re your friends,� Abbie Sanders added while nudging her new boyfriend Kenny to say something. He was, after all, supposed to be my best bud.

Allie was seated beside me and she just reached over to rub my hand on top of the table. Everyone noticed the moisture in my eyes.

I glanced skyward, hoping to negate gravity�s pull on my tears. They were my friends. I�could trust them. But not with this� Not with this� How do you tell your friends you�re in trouble because you got caught screwing your little sister?

Without another word, I picked up my food and stood up, turning away from the table.

�Hey Ben! Where you going?� Kenny called as I started walking.

I didn�t answer, instead going over by the cheerleader table where Adrienne was morosely silent but cocooned amongst her girls. Selecting a spot perhaps thirty feet away, I sat down where I knew I would be in her view, staring mournfully with my best imitation of a puppy dog�s face. There I spent the rest of the lunch break.

She never looked at me even once.

* * *

Adrienne finally cracked after the end of classes. And I mean cracked.

The instant the bell rang, I bolted for Adrienne�s car in the parking lot. When she arrived, I blocked the driver�s door, not letting her get in. Still refusing to talk to me, she simply climbed in the passenger side of the car and slipped into the driver�s seat from there.

Whimpering in pain, I moved behind the car itself. Feeling tears of desperation rolling down my cheeks, I swore to myself she�d have to run me over to pull out of the parking spot.

Fortunately, it didn�t come to that. After honking a few times and even revving the engine while in park, Adrienne finally opened her window, and barked, �Get in the car, Ben.�

At first, I thought it was just a ruse to get me out of the way so she could back out, so I refused to budge.

Exasperated, she finally shut down the engine and reached across herself to open the passenger door. Eyeing the opening, I calculated that she couldn�t restart the car and move into reverse before I jumped in, so I sprinted for it. Adrienne didn�t even bother trying to outrace me.

When I was safely beside her, I pleaded, �Adrienne, let me explain.�

�Explain what, Ben!� she choked, tears already reforming in her eyes. �Did I or did I not catch you with your dick inside your little sister?�

�It�s not like that!�

�Then WHAT�S it like? Huh? You fucked around on me, Ben!�

�Is that what you�re mad about?� I asked, feeling a mild pang of relief. This would be so much easier if it were just a matter of cheating. �You said I could screw whomever I want!�

�I didn�t mean your SISTER!� Adrienne screamed loud enough that I feared she could be heard even outside the car. In a panic, I spun my head around, looking to see if any other students heard her.

�FUCK Kady, Ben! I don�t care! I thought she was a dyke but I don�t care! Fuck Helene! Fuck Chelsie Lennis! Even fucking fuck Donna Kincaid, Ben! I don�t CARE!� She was bawling now. �But how the fuck could you do that to Brooke? Don�t I give you enough? What the FUCK is WRONG with you?�

My mind was racing, trying to belatedly keep up with her questions. �Of course you do! And there�s nothing wrong with what Brooke and I are doing!�

�EVERYTHING is wrong! Did you force her? I�ll bet you forced her!�

�NO! Are you crazy?�

�Of course you did! All big brothers are the same! Just fucking PERVERTS!�

�Adrienne, no!�

�First it�s just the hands; they just want to hold your hand. Then it�s your arms, and your shoulders,� Adrienne intoned rapidly, her eyes wide as she stared straight out the windshield. �You think, oh, this isn�t so bad. So what if he�s patting my ass. He�s just being friendly and brotherly. No, it isn�t so bad.�

�Adrienne!� I whimpered. But she couldn�t hear me anymore.

�And then he wants to touch your skin. The small of your back. Just rubbing, just rubbing. Don�t be afraid! Don�t be afraid! He just loves you! He loves you more than you know!�

�Adrienne�� I pleaded, shaking her arm. Her eyes were wild, her movements robotic. She was scaring me.

�It hurts! It hurts so much! Make it stop! It�s INSIDE me! What is that? Why is this happening? Why is it inside me? It HURTS! Why is he doing this? Oww! Oww! Why? Why?�

�Adrienne!� I yelled, wrapping my arms around her in a big hug.

�GET AWAY FROM ME!!!��Adrienne screamed so loud I thought she shattered my eardrum. She jerked violently, trying to throw me off of her body. Her arms and legs flailed, kicking the door, the center console, honking the horn. �RAPE!!! RAPE!!!�

Ah, SHIT. I let go of her immediately, eyes darting around to see that a few students outside WERE coming to investigate the rocking car with its honking horn.

Adrienne started punching and shoving me, pushing me back toward the passenger door. �You stay the FUCK away from me!!!� She screamed at the top of her lungs, clamping both hands over her ears with her eyes pinched shut.

�Adrienne!�

�AUUGGGHHH!!!� She shrieked unceasingly, squalling like a colicky baby with one hand over her left ear and her right hand jabbing towards the door.

�Okay! Okay!� I yelled and opened the door, getting out. But that wasn�t good enough. She kept screaming and shrieking until I just closed the door and backed away.

The Mustang�s engine roared to life. I had to flatten myself against the next car to avoid getting my feet run over as she backed out in a hurry, turned, and then sped away down the parking lot, scattering students in her wake.

I half ran down the aisle after her, quitting after twenty or so paces. Shit! Shit! Shit! Oh, this was BAD.

A random guy walked up to me, staring after the red Mustang as it turned onto the street and peeled out with burning rubber. �Trouble in paradise, man?�

�Fuck off,� I growled, coming THIS close to just decking him and getting it over with.

* * *

I spent Friday night under a dark cloud, radiating �get-the-fuck-away from me� signals that even the twins understood. My parents also gave me my space.

Brooke made a very sincere attempt to talk to me, showing more patience than I thought the 15-year-old possessed, but eventually she took the hint and left me alone. Still, I should have known my little sister wasn�t the type to ever give up.

It was close to midnight and I�d been catatonic for the past several hours, unable to sleep� unable to die. I was sitting up in bed, just staring at� nothing.

Then without any warning, the door in front of me began to swing open. I stared impassively as the hallway illumination spilled into my bedroom.

�Ben?� Brooke called softly as she came into view, wearing nothing but a towel wrapped around her torso. Her hair was damp as she was just out of the shower, and I couldn�t help but notice how her growing curves stretched out the towel in very specific places. I shook the illicit thoughts from my mind. It was that kind of thinking that got me into trouble in the first place. Those thoughts were wrong.

Brooke came up to me, sitting beside me on the bed. I kept my gaze forward, so that she was standing just to the left in my peripheral vision. She waved her hand up and down in front of my face, as anyone does in front of someone who appears to be staring off at nothing. She switched to waving both arms, and again asked a hesitant, �Ben? Please?�

I didn�t want to deal with her. I loved my little sister. I would never want anything bad to ever happen to her. And yet I couldn�t help but feel guilty. Had I seduced her? I mean, I believed she had been doing her best to seduce me, but I was the older brother. That made me culpable. I should have been able to turn her away. But I hadn�t. Maybe I even manipulated her fragile little mind, tricked her into thinking she wanted to have sex with me. That made me evil. I�d corrupted her.

Again, Brooke did the hand waving thing in front of my eyes. I blinked, but I didn�t turn my gaze. I couldn�t look at her. She represented all that I had done wrong. I was a sexual predator, and no matter how willing she seemed, I felt like I�d raped my little sister. I was below cow dung.

In the corner of my eye, I saw Brooke fidgeting, trying to decide what to do next. I just breathed slowly� in and out� I was trying to stay calm. I was trying to keep from crying. And then in my peripheral vision, I saw Brooke take a deep breath, stand beside the bed, then reach up and flip open the tuck in her towel between her breasts.

The terrycloth quickly slid down her body, puddling at her ankles. My little sister�s tight, toned, nearly 16-year-old body came into view. She had a golden tan and a rich glow from the shower. Her dark hair was damp and slicked back behind her. Her breasts were healthy mounds now, full B-cups of their own. And I couldn�t help but feel a twitch in my groin when I saw her freshly shaven pussy.

I gulped and actually started crying. It was wrong. It was so WRONG. I had sexually abused my little sister! And with my head hanging forward, I pleaded with her, �Brooke, put some clothes on.�

�No, Ben.�

�Brooke,� I gasped. �Please��

I felt her hands caressing the sides of my face as she sat on the bed again, this time immediately beside me. And then tilting my head to hers she softly pressed her lips to mine.

I moaned, a keening wail of sorrow and pain as I felt the conflicting urges to seize my little sister and fuck her brains out as well as to just curl up in a little ball and wish the world away. And I pulled away. �No, Brooke. This is wrong. You�re my little sister. I can�t be taking advantage of you like this.� I started crying again.

But Brooke wouldn�t let me just fall apart. She pressed harder, pushing her tongue between my lips and then pushing me onto my back. I didn�t have the heart or will to put my hands on her to stop her.

But I protested verbally, �This is wrong, Brooke. What I did was wrong.�

Once on top of me, my little sister broke away just long enough to kiss away my tears before coming back to rub her nose against mine. And from mere inches away, while I looked bleary eyed up at her, Brooke said softly, �I�love you, Ben. You�re my big brother, and I love you. I love what we do. I wouldn�t change it for the world. What we do is right. It�s not wrong. You�re not forcing me. And I choose this freely.�

With that, my little sister snuck her hand inside my shorts, wrapping her fingers around my turgid rod. I didn�t remember getting hard, but at this point, I assumed it was just my natural reaction to Brooke�s naked body.

�I love you, Ben. I want to make love to you. I choose this.�

I just whimpered, unable to figure out in my head what to do. No matter, Brooke decided for the both of us. A minute later she straddled my hips, my cock balls deep inside her. And when I filled her pussy with all my cum, listening to her moans of happy satisfaction, I surrendered myself to sleep.

MARCH 2002, SENIOR YEAR

It had been just over a week since Adrienne caught me en flagrante delicto with my little sister. During that span was Adrienne�s first missed Wednesday dinner at our house since last September. And during that span Adrienne more or less pretended I didn�t exist. She didn�t blab about what I�d done or try to turn me in to any form of authorities. She didn�t reference it or allude to it in any way, shape, or form. It was as if the entire incident, and me, had disappeared inside a bubble that she just packed up and made go away, simply not a part of her consciousness any longer.

On the other hand, Adrienne was almost motherly to Brooke. She went out of her way to take my little sister under her wing, giving her advice about school, cheerleading, and boys in general. But whenever Brooke tried to talk about me or otherwise explain what had happened that afternoon, Adrienne shut her out and walked away, treating her as an invisible like me for a short while.

Brooke asked me what I knew about Adrienne�s past. Even she could see that there was some buried trauma there that was making the older girl behave more erratically than just the ordinary upset finding out your de facto boyfriend is incestuously fucking his little sister. But I couldn�t tell Brooke. Adrienne trusted me with her secret and I clung to that like a lifeline. I couldn�t betray that trust for any reason.

So Brooke just told me to give Adrienne her space and hope she would come around eventually. She couldn�t ignore me forever, right? I just hoped there wasn�t something psychologically wrong with Adrienne. I desperately hoped I hadn�t truly �broken� her, as Lynne put it.

I agonized about the whole thing for a week. For a teenager to spend that much time obsessing about a single thing is an absolute lifetime. Brooke�s idea of �therapy� helped. At least, repeated Brooke-initiated sexual encounters managed to convince me that I wasn�t an evil, predatory pervert. But I was at a loss for how to get through to Adrienne.

And after a week, I couldn�t deal with it anymore. I didn�t want my brain to hurt anymore. I had to distract myself, keep myself occupied. Athletes tend to train themselves harder. Study-holics bury themselves in their books. Other students might just video-game 24/7 or even just eat and eat and eat. It�s a reflection of who they are, magnified by their stress.

Me? I�m a sex-addict.

So on Friday afternoon, while we were walking out of our fifth period, I purposely slid over and bumped my hip into Helene McGregory. �Hey, Helene.�

The tall, beautiful platinum-blonde�s face lit up and she flashed that dazzlingly brilliant smile at me. �Heyyy, Ben. How you doin�?�

�Well, I�ve been better,� I shrugged.

�Yeah, I�m sorry about Adrienne,� she frowned sympathetically, with no actual sympathy on her face. The whole school was abuzz that Adrienne and I had broken up. Then she quickly returned to that toothy smile. �But life goes on, right?�

�It does, it does,� I nodded agreeably. �There are some dips, but like this weather, it somehow always comes back up. Like this weekend. They say it�s going to be in the mid-80s.�

�Really?� Helene giggled. �That sounds like perfect surfing weather for you.�

�Yeah. Of course�� I sighed. �It�s never any fun surfing alone, you know?� I slowed down and stepped out of the main line of traffic, Helene following me. �And if you�re still interested, I�d be happy to teach you.�

Helene�s smile would have lit up the dark side of the moon. �Really? I�d LOVE that.�

�You busy on Saturday? I�ve got the time and I must say�� I paused to quite obviously let my eyes rove up and down the beautiful girl�s wonderful body. �I�d LOVE to see you in a wetsuit.�

�Great!� Helene bounced and gently twisted her body back and forth like the willow in a breeze. �It�s a date!�

* * *

I splashed down, getting upended and swirled about like a rag doll in the wash before the water around me calmed and I managed to kick to the surface. I was just in time to see the next wave crashing over me as I hurriedly took a breath and watched Helene sailing by on her surfboard, waving cheerily. Then I ducked underneath the wave just in time to get swirled around again.

Eventually, I clambered onto my board face-down, feeling breathless. Then I turned and paddled out to grab another wave. Ego wouldn�t let me quit. Five minutes later, after a more successful run, I dragged my board up the beach and flopped over onto my back.

With her platinum-blonde hair slicked back tight against her scalp, Helene emerged from the water like Venus in a wetsuit, padding softly up to me and then dropping her custom-made surfboard.

�You�re a bald-faced liar, you know that?� I grumped. Helene clearly hadn�t needed surfing lessons. I�d figured that out when she�d arrived wearing her own worn-out wetsuit while carrying the custom surfboard. But I hadn�t been expecting her to be THAT good. The girl could�ve gone pro.

The green-eyed beauty just giggled and knelt prettily beside me, her legs folded to her side with her feet together as she planted her left hand in the sand beside me and bent over to press her lips against mine. Any lingering resentment I had in me evaporated with that first kiss, and I was once again left breathless.

�Are you disappointed?� Helene asked sweetly.

�Not at all,� I smiled. �As long as you show me what else you�re good at later on.�

She grinned, flashing me with that perfect smile.

* * *

Three hours later, after a day spent surfing, eating, and flirting, it was Helene�s turn to flop face-down breathless, this time sprawled naked across her own bed. �No more,� she wheezed. �No more��

�Aww, you sure?� I sat up, my face dripping with her pussy�s secretions.

�FUCK I�ve never been eaten like that before,� she panted. �You�re not a half-bad surfer, but where the hell did you learn to do THAT?�

�Practice,� I said confidently. �Thousands and thousands of hours of practice. And the next time we get together, I�m going to practice some more.�

�Ohhh,� Helene sighed, her entire body shuddering in virtual orgasm as she remembered the tongue and finger lashing I�d just given her. �I can�t take anymore, Ben.�

�That�s okay, sweetie,� I said warmly. �I�ve got other plans for your pussy right now,� I growled as I crawled across Helene�s glorious body. I dragged her left leg to the side and lifted below her right knee to open her up. Then I settled my mushroom head into position while reaching my right hand around to cup and grip one of her firm D-cup tits. Standing 5�9�, Helene was the perfect height for my lips and teeth to reach the nape of her neck as I drove myself into her from above and behind. She screamed as I penetrated her and simultaneously bit down on the skin of her neck, her entire body convulsing in immediate orgasm, primed as she was from my oral preparations.

�Uggghh!� the platinum-blonde beauty whimpered while I began savagely thrusting in and out of her, moving to straddle her straightened left leg and raise her right leg into the air so that I could achieve maximum depth penetration.

�Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!� Helene continued to squeak in time with each of my thrusts. And then her voice became a babbled, �Ohmi-ungh-oh-fuck-mmm-nngh� as I reached down with my right hand to start manipulating her clit at the same time.

She came twice before I slammed my cock home and let loose with a torrent of jism. I filled her up and then knee-walked around the mattress to park my wet dick in front of her face. After gripping her jaw, Helene obediently opened up to suck me back to hardness so we could keep on going. And then I started over, experimenting with new and inventive ways to make the gorgeous blonde Senior scream in ecstasy.

Keira, long ago, had taught me the most important rule: Keep the girl happy and she�ll keep coming back for more.

Even beyond the oral orgasms, I made Helene happy six times from fucking alone. And by the time she passed out from too much pleasure, I�d left my spunk on her face, in her hair, and of course soaking into the inner walls of her pussy.

She�d be back for more.

* * *

�Hey! Ben�s back!� Eden chirped Saturday evening when I got home in time for dinner. She ran up to me and I stooped down, swinging the 12-year-old up and into my arms in a big hug.

�Oof, you�re getting WAY too big for this kiddo,� I grunted under her weight.

Emma promptly jumped onto my back, my two baby sisters quickly wrestling me to the ground with cackling, childish laughter.

�You seem much happier, Ben,� Mom remarked as she came out of the kitchen. I felt happier. Wonderful, glorious sex with a fresh hot babe did that to me.

�Did you and Adrienne get things worked out?�

My happy mood darkened for just a moment as I answered tersely, �No, Mom.�

�Oh, okay. Sorry.� She winced. �Well dinner�s in fifteen, okay?�

�Sure thing,� I nodded.

�Come on, Ben!� Eden took my hand. �I need your advice about this boy at school who keeps trying to talk to me.�

�He wants to talk to ME!� Emma protested.

�ME, more!�

�Only because he can�t tell us apart!�

I chuckled as both twins grabbed an arm each and led me away. My life would be alright.

* * *

That night, Brooke took advantage of my much improved mood to sneak into my room for some pleasant fucking. When I told her I�d spent most of the day ringing Helene McGregory�s bell, my little sister said she was happy I was getting out and about again.

�I need you to be the old you, Ben. It�s too much work trying to heal you all by myself,� Brooke pouted before smiling and then tackling me. I made it up to her by doing most the work that night.

On Monday, Adrienne treated me as invisible, per usual. But I barely noticed. As opposed to the previous week, I simply went along my daily routine without making any effort to either notice her or avoid her. We didn�t have any shared classes and our paths wouldn�t cross more than a couple times if we both just took the most direct route between classes and our friends� hangout spots. I still felt an empty hole inside where she truly belonged, but if she wasn�t going to talk to me, I just didn�t see the use anymore in trying to fight it.

On the other hand, I�did make the extra effort to find Helene McGregory. Rather than wait for our fifth period class, I sought her out after finishing my lunch and came upon her chatting excitedly with some of her girlfriends.

The whole gaggle of pretty girls got real quiet as I approached. �Hey, Helene,� I greeted cordially while darting my gaze past her shoulders to the wide-eyed girls behind her who were staring at me. Then I brought my full attention back to Helene herself.

She affected a cold, unamused expression and folded her arms over her chest. She didn�t answer verbally and I felt a chill run down my spine.

�Uh, can I talk to you?� I jerked my thumb down the hall and a little further away from her friends.

�Sure,� she said with an air of indifference, oozing confidence. She then fell into step beside me as I took us towards a more private alcove. I started to wonder if I�d misread her. I�d assumed I�d made her happy and that she�d be back for more. But did she just want to jump my bones the one time and outwardly pretend like it never happened after that?

Fortunately, that wasn�t the case.

�That was a mean thing you did Saturday,� Helene whimpered. �Disappearing while I was asleep. I woke up sweaty, naked, and covered in cum.� Her green eyes glittered and her tone was more sexually playful than angry.

She wasn�t actually mad. She was just toying with me. So I replied in a honeyed voice, �You looked so beautiful after I�d rendered you unconscious from absolutely overwhelming orgasms. I didn�t have the heart to disturb your slumber.�

Helene swooned.

Grinning, I then stood up straight and added, �Besides, I had to get home before dinner or my mom woulda killed me.�

Helene giggled and then broke into that dazzlingly perfect smile. �Just be glad my dad didn�t come home and find me like that.� She sighed and then canted her head to the side, asking eagerly, �When can we do it again?�

At that exact moment, Adrienne, Lynne, and Heather walked past about fifteen feet away, my eyes drawn to the golden-haired goddess I still loved but could no longer touch. Lynne and Heather darted glances my way, but Adrienne�s attention remained straight ahead of her.

Sighing heavily, I gestured towards the passing girls with my left hand and shrugged. �Whenever you want, Helene. As you can see, my calendar is now open and I�d be thrilled for you to book a few reservations.�

Helene turned and looked, seeing Adrienne and then returning to me with a sheepish blush. �Right. Uh, Ben�� she began a little warily, her eyes looking nervously away from me. �I don�t want to lead you on or anything. What we did on Saturday was absolutely incredible, but I�m not really interested in anything� permanent, you know?�

I realized what she was getting at and kicked my head back while grinning. �Oh! Oh, don�t worry about that. Believe me, the LAST thing I want right now is some committed relationship. I mean, we�re both graduating in a few months anyways, right?�

The beautiful platinum-blonde sighed in relief and nodded.

�Hey, let�s play it by ear, okay?� I shrugged. �You want something casual. I want something casual. Just� gimme a call� whenever. Short-notice. Okay?�

The dazzling smile came back. �Okay,� she nodded. And then Helene glanced around for a second before leaning towards me, �How about this afternoon?�

I arched an eyebrow.

�You SAID short-notice,� she grinned, her teeth sparkling.

I smiled just as big. �Sure.�

Giggling, Helene started to turn away before twisting back towards me. �And Ben? Do you mind if we keep this� uh� on the down low? I don�t think you�re the type to blab, but I�d rather this didn�t hit my reputation.�

I nodded. �Sure.�

�Bye, Ben.�

* * *

That afternoon, Helene passed out again: sweaty, naked, and covered in cum. We were going to have to work on her endurance. But at least I got two VERY nice ejaculations out of it. Did I mention that I LOVE Mondays?

After a week under my dark cloud while rumors of mine and Adrienne�s breakup stormed around the school, a few days of me walking with my head held high with a noticeably improved mood had a marked effect on the female student body.

Like always, a lot of the girls around campus avoided me as if they would inexplicably find themselves naked and getting fucked if they so much as talked to me. But with my newfound confidence and upbeat demeanor, girls began to flirt with me again.

The old suspects from the previous semester � Chelsie Lennis, Maddie Chung, and Nadine Butler � had hooked up with new guys and weren�t actively approaching me anymore. But they were easily replaced by others. Some were just casually flirting, but a few seemed to have serious designs on me. None of the new girls were quite as brazen or obvious in their intentions as Helene had been, but the flirtatious seeds were being planted for future ripening down the line. Let them play their games. I wouldn�t mind a few days or weeks of being chased.

On Wednesday, I briefly felt sad about Adrienne again, it usually being her day to visit for dinner. But I walled that part of me up, brick by brick. I refused to let it hurt me any longer. If Adrienne could ignore me, I could ignore her. So I just buried her where she could no longer bother my mind. Hey, it wasn�t the best defense mechanism, but it worked.

Besides, I was plenty distracted when Brooke surprised me by bringing Kady Jacobsen home with her. The �mostly-lesbian� Junior cheerleader had been itching for another go-round with me, but had stayed away out of consideration for my alleged breakup with Adrienne and the mild fear that she�d been a part of the cataclysmic event. But now that I was out of my funk, the pretty redhead happily joined me and my sister for several rounds of teasing and orgasms.

Kady even tried sucking her first dick; but it wasn�t her thing.

I didn�t complain. Brooke was only too happy to drink down my sperm.

* * *

Thursday, Helene invited me over again. And this time, she managed to stay conscious. I think it had something to do with my dick being buried seven-and-three-quarter inches up her ass. The little bit of pain to go along with the overwhelming pleasure just wouldn�t let her quite fall unconscious.

Instead, I left her face-down across her own bed, drool leaking out the corner of her mouth while my sperm leaked out of her lewdly stretched anus. Her platinum-blonde hair was a mess spread around her head. Tenderly, I reached over and brushed her bangs off of her face seeing as she lacked the energy to do it herself.

I went into the bathroom and came back with a soapy hand towel, gently cleaning her off before switching to a dry towel to finish up. And then I spooned in behind her while she curled into a fetal position in my arms.

�Holy fuck, Ben�� Helene groaned. �I think we�re gonna have to cut back to once a week. I can�t take this much.�

I chuckled and kissed the back of her neck. �Whatever you want, Helene. No obligations.�

�Mmm, but I�d feel bad for leaving you hanging,� she moaned. �You look like you could go on for hours.�

�Practice, practice, practice.�

�You know, as much as I�d like to keep you for myself,� Helene began, a tease in her voice. �I know that�s not our deal. And I happen to know I�m not the only graduating Senior looking for a ride or two before leaving the nest.�

A little grin crossed my face while a surge of testosterone pumped into my balls. Old memories of Donna Kincaid, Stacey Whitehouse, and the rest filtered into my mind. It was as if a long-dormant part of my personality was coming alive once again. �Do tell.�

Helene giggled. �I�m thinking I might send a friend or two your way. I�m sure they�d be happy to keep you� occupied� while I�m recovering from your latest feast of orgasms. That is� as long as you�ll keep me at the top of your priority list.�

I chuckled. �I think I can manage that.�

�Just so we�re clear, these girls don�t want dates. Some of them might even have boyfriends. They, like me, are just� curious� about the Big Ben mystique. For as long as you can keep your mouth shut, you might just have more pussy (giggle) and ass than you can handle.�

�My lips are sealed.� I mimed zipping. �Except when you want my tongue to come out and play.�

Helene giggled again. �Oh, Ben. You�re� you�re something else. I can�t quite put it to words.�

�A slut?�

She barked a laugh and turned around to kiss me. �That�ll do.�

* * *

The next day, I was just getting into my car after the last class of the week when my cell phone went off. I didn�t recognize the number but answered anyways. �Hello?�

�Hi, Ben?� a familiar female voice came through the line.

�Uh, yeah�� I furrowed my brow, trying to identify the caller.

�Hiii. It�s Marina Santos. Remember me?� she said cutely. I remembered the name. Marina was a fellow Senior and more specifically, she�d been one of the pretty girls who�d started flirting with me post-Adrienne.

�Of course I remember,� I replied warmly. �What�s up?�

�Well� I know it�s kind of late notice, but I was wondering if you�d already made plans for tonight? It�s a Friday night and a handsome guy like you doesn�t deserve to be all alone.�

�You�re right; it IS late notice,� I chuckled. �But that�s fine with me. No, I haven�t made any plans. What did you have in mind?�

�Well�� Marina�s voice dropped an octave as her tone went from cute to seductive. �I was talking to my friend Helene and she gave me a bit of advice. She thought you might be interested in just skipping past the dinners and the getting-to-know-you bullshit and get right down to business.�

There was a sharp inhalation after that while Marina seemed to be nervous over whether she�d become too bold. But I quickly assuaged her nerves by replying, �Sounds like fun.�

* * *

I spent two hours fucking Marina�s brains out that afternoon without bothering to pause for conversation. She was a well-built Latina with J-Lo�s ass and the extra padding made for an extremely comfortable ride as I pounded her from behind. Just to be on the safe side, I pulled out and sprayed my load all over her big buttcheeks.

She sucked me hard and then took the time to show me the box of birth control pills she kept in her nightstand. So this time when she rode me cowgirl-style with her tits in my face and my hands slapping that meaty ass, I went ahead and blew my load inside her before she flopped onto her back, scooping my semen out with her fingers and then rubbing them over her clit until she came, screaming obscenities in Spanish.

We then completed all three primary positions by fucking missionary-style. I found that Marina liked to have her nipples treated roughly. I chewed on them lightly with my lips and teeth while fucking her. And when I pulled out so that she could take my cock in her hands and milk my ejaculation all over her face, my own hands were busy squeezing and pinching the dusky, erect nubbins.

I had to leave then because her parents would be getting home from work soon. But Marina promised to call me the next time she felt the urge.

* * *

Anh Le called me right after school on Monday, asking me to meet her. I found it a little odd since Anh had NOT been one of the girls flirting with me, so I wasn�t sure if she was looking for a booty call or was calling me for some other reason. But then she mentioned Helene and the next thing I knew, I was parked on a random residential street around the corner from her house while the hot Vietnamese-American babe shoved her tongue down my throat. She had younger siblings at home and we couldn�t use her house, but she nodded eagerly when I suggested going to my place.

Soon enough, we raced through the empty house and into my bedroom, where Anh quickly planted me on my butt, jerked my jeans down to my ankles, and stuffed my erection into her mouth.

It was a particularly surreal experience, because Anh had previously been a part of my inner circle of friends back during Sophomore year, and I couldn�t help but remember the skinny 15-year-old I�d once spent so much time with. Now, she was grown up and had most of my dick crammed down her throat.

After she swallowed everything I had to give her, she kept my cock in her mouth for the few extra seconds it took her to squeal in orgasm herself. I�d been distracted by the blowjob, but apparently she�d been fingering herself the whole time.

After that, I went down on her while Anh breathlessly recounted for me how she�d had a crush on me back during Sophomore year while I was going through my growth spurt, but Megan had marked me first and as a friend, she wasn�t about to interfere. At Elaine�s party she�d been just outside the door when Megan gave me her first blowjob and then recapped the noises she�d heard to her friends. Then, during Megan�s 16th birthday party, she�d watched Megan take me into her bedroom to lose her virginity. And all the while, Anh had been wishing she were in Megan�s place.

�After that,� Anh panted after a small orgasm while I sat up and wiped my face. �We kinda drifted apart and I ended up become fast friends with Helene. I got over my crush of you, but I never really lost that initial curiosity. Especially after your reputation started spreading.�

�Well I�m happy I satisfied your curiosity,� I chuckled while pointing at a glob of semen still along Anh�s jawline.

She scooped it up with a finger and popped it into her mouth, smiling mischievously. �Not yet you haven�t.� With that, she bent over to inhale my prick again, sucking me with a powerful vacuum until she was satisfied with my hardness.

Then producing a condom out of her purse, she popped it into her mouth and used her own lips to roll it halfway down my length, pulling away to roll the rest down with her own fingers.

She smiled at me, saying, �I still always wondered what it would be like to fuck you.�

I filled three condoms that afternoon.

* * *

Tuesday, Helene herself called me. We didn�t have much time but we both came to mutually satisfying climaxes before she kissed me and hustled me out the door. I actually saw Helene�s mother at the next stop sign heading in the opposite direction.

On Wednesday afternoon, I started to figure out the pattern when Tara Abbott called me just as I was getting into my car. Marina, Anh, and Tara were all friends of Helene�s. They all had called me almost immediately after the end of school but never really talked to me during school, so that we were never seen together and our clandestine assignations all happened out of sight. The girls got their booty calls with me and as long as everyone kept their mouths shut, nobody got caught.

This was especially important to Tara, whose boyfriend would certainly frown on her screaming for me to fuck her harder while I pinned her feet back behind her head. He certainly wouldn�t approve of his girlfriend licking my jism off her big, jiggly tits. And he especially would get upset if he found out I�d been the one to violate the beautiful dyed-blonde�s virgin ass after he�d spent a year unsuccessfully trying to talk her into trying it.

Then again, now that Tara had found what great orgasms she could get from anal sex, he might actually thank me if she let him try the same.

* * *

Now this isn�t to say my only sexual action was from Helene and friends. With Adrienne out of the picture, I was still getting a lot of female attention and a few of them were starting to come to fruition.

On Thursday, Emily Anderson asked me out for a date on Friday. She was another old friend, and also the older sister of Perry, Brooke�s first boyfriend; but I didn�t hold that against her.

Unlike the others, Emily was interested in me as a potential boyfriend and really wanted a true �date� after lightly flirting with me for two weeks. Emotionally, I wasn�t ready for anything like that and I told her so. �I just don�t think I�m up for a date. I�m pretty messed up inside and all my emotions are just� fucked up, excuse my French.� I sighed.

Emily didn�t look too upset. Disappointed, but not upset. With a warm smile, she stepped forward and touched my shoulder. �You really loved Adrienne, didn�t you?�

[crack] I felt a chink in the brick wall I�d built around that part of my heart and I took a deep breath and turned away from Emily. �No, no, it�s not that,� I replied gruffly. �No I didn�t love her. I just�� I fished around for something to say. �Emily, you�re a friend and I care about you too much to lead you on. We�re graduating in a few months and I�m not looking for anything even remotely serious. Make sense?�

She smiled and stood back. �Yeah, it makes sense, Ben.� Her smile turned tease. �But it�s not the truth.�

�Huh?�

Emily leaned in and hugged me, just imparting some of her warmth to me as best she could. �Denial only lasts so long, Ben. Sooner or later you�re gonna have to admit the truth.�

I screwed up my face and backed away from her. �Yeah, yeah. Whatever. Uh, I�ll see you around, Emily.� Hastily, I made my escape.

Truth? The truth was Adrienne wanted nothing to do with me! My blood started boiling at the thought. But I was fine with that. Hey, she�d done me a favor, right? She�d freed me from all those love-relationship confusions and put me in the situation I was in now.

I was a sex god. Yeah!

I was fucking a different babe every night of the week!

Why would�I�ever want to be tied down to a relationship again? Wasn�t it sooo much better being a free agent who could hook up with a bevy of hot chicks whenever the hell I wanted?

Shaking the cloudy thoughts from my head, almost immediately after getting into my car after school I dialed up Helene.

�Hey, Ben. What�s up?�

�Uh, can we hook up today?� I asked confidently. �I know it�s only been a couple of days but I�m feeling extra charged today.�

Helene giggled and her musical voice flitted across the line. �Sure.�

Two hours later, Helene passed out again, even with my cock up her ass. After driving her up the wall with eight orgasms, she simply crossed the pleasure/pain barrier and surrendered to the mind-numbing ecstasy.

I stood above the beautiful girl�s naked body. Helene was a sweaty heap of flesh: naked, unconscious, and with sperm running out of both her holes. And in that moment I felt powerful, sexual, and free to fuck any fucking girl I wanted.

Truth? THAT was my truth.

* * *

I spent the next week and a half running through my new harem of girls. Helene and I went surfing again on Saturday, although the temperature had cooled and we ended up spending more time between the sheets than on the waves. Anh had me pick her up on Monday and we screwed in my bedroom while Brooke was at cheerleading practice and the twins were at their friend�s house. Then Tara snuck me in for a single sex session on Tuesday, egging me on by telling me she was going to go over to her boyfriend�s house with my sperm soaking into her womb. But it turned out she didn�t have the guts to do it, washing herself off using plenty of soap and then shooing me out the door before we got tempted to refill her up.

Brooke and Kady took up my Wednesday afternoon (it was SO hot fucking the both of them while they sixty-nined). And then both Marina and Anh called me on Thursday. I suggested that Anh join us at Marina�s house and then rolled my eyes to myself at how over-the-top my life had become when both girls agreed. They weren�t bisexual or anything and I couldn�t talk THEM into a sixty-nine, but from the way I pounded each of them one at a time, they sure appreciated the breaks in between to recover.

On Friday I actually went out on a date. Well, sort of a date. Theresa Chen (no relation to Daniel) was fully aware that I wasn�t looking for anything romantic or permanent, which suited her just fine. She was a 15-year-old Sophomore who�d simply heard the rumors and wanted the Big Ben experience just once at least, and her parents happened to be going out of town.

We did stop by In-N-Out, Theresa thinking that being seen with me in public on a Friday night would boost her reputation more than it might harm it. And from the looks she was getting given that it was the first time I was out on a public �date� post-Adrienne, she seemed to be right.

Theresa showed me her appreciation three times, once in her mouth and twice in her pussy after she balked at letting me up her ass. I didn�t mind. Young girls often needed lots of soothing and reassurance before trying something wild like that. And from how close I got, I figured a few more �dates� and a lot more orgasms would be needed to do the convincing for me. But in the end, one date was all Theresa really wanted.

Saturday was another �surfing� day with Helene, although the temperature had gotten cold enough that we didn�t even bother going to the beach. She managed to stay conscious that day.

Sunday was my day of rest.

And then came Monday.

* * *

Everything started wonderfully. Helene and friends stayed aloof from me out of necessity, but I was still getting plenty of female attention, mostly in the form of flirty looks, comments, and whispered innuendoes. More than one girl asked if Theresa Chen and I were anything serious, and they bounced away giggling happily when I told them we were not.

And then one very special girl got my attention.

After lunch, when the meal was finished but well before the bells rang, Abigail Sanders leaned back against her boyfriend of two months Kenny Doyle and nudged her twin sister Allison. That spurred the younger twin into action as she said cautiously, �Hey Ben?�

�Yeah, Allie?� I looked over at her the same way I�d done a thousand times over the past few years.

Allie glanced over at Abbie for a second, getting an encouraging head nod from her twin before returning to me. Allie nodded her head off towards a more private space. �Can I� talk to you?�

�Sure.� I stood up and so did Allie. Kenny gave me a weird look and I shrugged, not knowing what it was all about either. He then looked down at his girlfriend who just shook her head, telling him nonverbally to just wait and see.

We ended up in a familiar alcove and I leaned back against the concrete wall while facing my cute friend. Allie�s dark brown hair was pulled into pigtails and she was looking very nice with just a touch of makeup. She pinched her lips together nervously for a moment before taking a deep breath and asking, �Uh, Ben? Are you with Theresa Chen now?�

I furrowed my eyebrows, surprised not by her question but that she was asking me in such a private discussion. That was the type of question I�d expected just hanging out with my circle of friends, not with this kind of secrecy. And I�d already answered it four times to Megan, Cassidy, Kenny, and Daniel throughout the morning. Surely Allie already knew the answer from one of them.

�Uh, no.� I stood up and shrugged. �We just went on a date, that�s all. I�m not ready for or looking for anything more permanent than that.�

Allie nodded. �I guess I just wanted to hear you say it. So� you�re not attached to anyone else, either?�

I arched an eyebrow, not yet sure where this was going. �Uh, no.�

�But you�re willing to go out with people on casual dates, right?� she asked for clarification.

�Uh, yeah. I guess.�

�Will you go out with me this Friday?�

Surprised, my head rocked back. NOW I knew why Allie had pulled me aside in private. Whoever was doing the asking for a high school date always wanted privacy so as to have the full attention of their intended, but also to reduce the humiliation if they got shot down. �Oh, well,� I began, my mind thinking back to a similar situation when Emily Anderson asked me out. �Look, Allie, you�re my friend and I care about you too much to lead you on. We�re graduating in a few months and I�m not looking for anything even remotely serious.�

�I know,� Allie nodded. �I�m not looking for anything serious, either. I just want to go on a date again.� She blinked quickly, her eyes large and luminous.

My eyebrows furrowed as I read some deeper meaning in her expression and then it hit me: Allie didn�t just want a date. She wanted a date and then what I always did AFTER the date. My eyebrows popped up and I stepped forward off the concrete wall, taking Allie�s hands into mine. �Allie, are you sure?�

She nodded, a gleam coming into her eye as she realized that I�d figured it out. �I told you before, Ben. It has to be you.�

�But last time� I mean�� I choked on my words, thinking of that vision of Allie bawling uncontrollably after getting her positive pregnancy test results.

�It�s time. I�m safe. I�m not worried,� Allie said confidently. �Abbie and I are on the exact same cycle and she�s been sleeping with Kenny for a month now without any worries. The pills are keeping us regular and my period really IS due two days after Friday. I�m ready.�

�Oh, Allie�� I sighed and hugged her tightly. The traumatic events of our past had bonded us in a way I would never understand and also could never be broken. I felt instantly protective of Allie and simultaneously sure that I had to do this for her.

�Is that a yes?� Allie asked hopefully, her mouth muffled against my chest.

I chuckled and then released her, holding the petite brunette at arms length. �Yes. It�s a yes. Should I pick you up at� seven?�

Taking a deep breath, Allie nodded and smiled. �It�s a date.�

* * *

For some reason, setting up a date with Allie made me happy beyond reason. It wasn�t because I was looking forward to having sex with her (although I didn�t necessarily mind that part). But for the first time in a long while, I was going out with someone I actually LIKED.

It�s not that I didn�t like Helene or Marina or Theresa, etc. I especially enjoyed the surfing with Helene, picking up tips from a master. But Allie was a friend, and the idea of going out with a friend was a touchstone to my past. And only then did I realize that despite all the incredible sex I was getting from such a variety of women, my life actually WAS missing something.

On Friday, I would be out with a person I felt truly comfortable with. Allie was someone with whom I could just be� me. Not �Big Ben: Sex God�. Just� me. True, I was just �me� with Brooke and Kady, but that was just sex at home with my little sister, per normal. But whether consciously or not, when I went out with Helene and company, I acted confident, dominant, and seductive. It was a persona.

Just being �me� was the way I used to be� with Adrienne.

I felt a hiccup in my heart right then, like it had stopped beating for a moment and I halted my stride, clutching my chest. It was a struggle to breathe and when I did finally manage to inhale, it wasn�t without some pain. And then she arrived.

[SMACK]

My head rotated with the impact, but I was still thrown off-balance to my right, causing me to stumble to regain my feet. I was so surprised that I couldn�t even exclaim �oww�, instead just holding my cheek in pain and twisting back to see who�d hit me.

I was more shocked to find Adrienne glaring at me than I was to be slapped.

�The fuck is wrong with you?� she yelled, drawing attention around us. And then she slapped me again.

This time I was prepared to yell, and I did. �Oww!!! Wrong with me? The fuck is wrong with you?�

�She�s fifteen, Ben! Never thought you�d have to stoop to robbing the cradle!� Adrienne yelled at me. Yep, we certainly had a crowd around now.

�What?�

�Theresa Chen! She�s Brooke�s age for crying out loud!�

�What? She asked me out! We went on one freakin� date!�

�Arrgh!� Adrienne turned her face skyward and yelled, balling up her fists. So far she�d only slapped me a couple of times. I really didn�t want her punching me.

But Adrienne managed to keep her cool for a few seconds, long enough to look around and see that we had a circle of students hemming us in. Glancing to the left, she spied an open classroom. There were still fifteen minutes before classes started after the lunch break.

Without another word, she pointed, jerking her finger a few times, and then marched in. For some reason, I followed.

Two feet into the classroom, Adrienne spied two JV cheerleaders chatting up a cute Junior guy. They all looked up when we entered.

�Out! Now!� Adrienne barked and pointed to the door. The two girls quickly got to their feet, dragging the boy after them. Adrienne followed and closed the door, sealing out our audience.

And then she whirled on me. �Ben, I really don�t give a flying fuck who you fuck,� she bit out icily. Her voice was quiet, but the tone was so menacing that I�d rather she�d have kept yelling at me. �Just keep their ages a little higher, okay? I know you�re a predator but jeez.�

�Wha�?� I was really confused.

�Helene. Tara. Marina. Anh. Even Kady.� She ticked off the names with each finger on her left hand. �Fuck them all you want! I don�t give a shit.�

�Wait, wait�� I interrupted. �How the hell did you find out��

�Ben,� she interrupted me. �How many times do I have to tell you I know everything?�

�No, no, no,� I shook my head, stepping forward and unwilling to let this go. �No. Who blabbed? The whole point was that they were supposed to be a secret.�

She rolled her eyes. �I pay attention, Ben. I know you and I know girls. I see the way they look at you, the only look a girl can give you after you�ve given her the greatest sexual experience of her life. I only couldn�t tell with Brooke because I thought she was just a little girl who idolized her big brother.� She shook her head mournfully. �They�re not obvious about it but once I started watching Helene it was easy to notice the rest.�

�Shit.�

�Relax. I�m not going to spread rumors anymore. I�m done being the bitch,� Adrienne sighed. Then taking a deep breath, she exhaled and dropped her shoulders before pointing to the door. �Go away, Ben.�

�Wait, Adrienne,� I began. This was the first time she�d started to talk to me since the meltdown and I didn�t want to lose the opportunity. �I need to explain about Brooke.�

�OUT. BEN.� She jerked her finger and closed her eyes. I knew the look. She wasn�t listening to me anymore. She couldn�t listen to me after I�d brought up my sister�s name.

Sighing heavily, I turned and left the room.

* * *

When I heard a key jiggle in the front door lock on Tuesday, I was expecting Brooke and Kady to tumble through the door and make a mad dash for the kitchen. They never brought enough water with them and were always rather dehydrated upon arrival. And on the occasional times that they wanted to play, I really NEEDED the girls to have their energy up.

What I�wasn�t expecting was for THREE girls to come rushing by. Usually Kady dropped off Jennifer Vo first, and her presence here today signaled to me that Brooke and Kady weren�t planning on an afternoon threesome. So I just stayed seated in front of the TV.

I wasn�t alone for long.

Soon enough, Kady strutted out of the kitchen, still clad in her cheerleading uniform and plopped herself right into my lap. I felt her short skirt rise up as she dropped herself, leaving only my jeans and her bloomers between her and her tight snatch. She wrapped an arm around the back of my neck, set her bottle of water down onto the coffee table, and then turned and planted a fierce kiss on my lips, moaning into my mouth. We kissed wetly for a minute or so before pulled back and asked cutely, �Mmm� can I go first this time?�

I�d already started nodding in agreement, mellowed out as I was by the intensity of Kady�s kiss when suddenly my brain caught up and I realized the implications of what I was admitting to. After all, if Kady was going �first�, then who was going �second�?

My eyes went wide as Kady giggled and I pulled myself away to see that sure enough, Jennifer Vo was looking at me with a curious expression on her face. I was only further confused when Kady got up and stepped aside, letting Brooke drop herself into my lap and plant a big, juicy, very un-sisterly kiss on me.

As good as it felt, I panicked and pulled Brooke away. �Hey! Hey!� Then I darted my eyes to Jennifer.

Oddly enough, she didn�t appear fazed to see brother and sister in such an intimate embrace. In fact, she seemed a little turned on as she sipped her water bottle. Then setting it down, Jennifer nodded and said, �Okay, I can believe it. It�s INSANE, but I can believe it. And I can�t blame you, Brooke. Your brother is a HUNK.�

�Isn�t he?� Brooke smiled cutely.

I was just goggle-eyed at the idea of my sister�s and my incestuous relationship was being made known to yet ANOTHER girl.

Jennifer was staring at me, her chest rising and falling as she breathed heavily, clearly aroused. But now she bit her lip nervously and looked away. �I don�t know if I can do this.�

�Sure you can!� Brooke said encouragingly.

�If anyone�s gonna do it to you, Jenn, you can�t go wrong with Ben,� Kady put in, sliding up to her young friend.

�Will SOMEONE tell me what�s going on?� I blurted.

Kady gently pressed Jennifer forward from behind. The younger girl let herself be prodded until she was right beside us, and still in my lap, Brooke turned and took her best friend�s hand. �It�s okay. We�ll be right with you.�

Both my eyes were arched in confusion now as I glanced at Brooke, then Jennifer, then Kady, and back. �Huh?�

Buoyed by her friends, Jennifer shyly looked at me and said, �I want you to take my virginity.�

* * *

�Are you sure about this?� I brushed a lock of hair from Jennifer�s face, gently running my fingertips down her temple and along her cheek to her jawline. I looked down across Jennifer�s not-quite-16-year-old naked body, where she lay beneath me on my bed. I observed her still growing breasts capped by pretty nipples, erect in arousal. And I glanced down at my turgid cock, looking so huge in comparison to her tiny slit covered by a newly-trimmed thatch of pubic hair. I was so close, and yet even�I�wasn�t sure about this.

I was still surprised how I�d found myself in this position. At first, while we were still in the family room, I�d refused, which set Jennifer Vo to crying and Brooke to angrily sniping at me for hurting Jennifer�s feelings. The young girl had carried a small crush on me for two years, had heard the rumors surrounding my sexual exploits, and now felt like out of all the girls I�d banged � including their classmate Theresa Chen � that SHE was the only one I was rejecting.

I tried to tell Jennifer that it wasn�t her, it was me. I still had Adrienne�s words ringing in my head about age limits and to be honest, I was feeling a little manipulated by the girls.

But I couldn�t stand to see Jennifer cry and I reached out to her, telling her that I�d only wanted to keep her best interests at heart. I�d asked, �After all, wouldn�t you rather lose your virginity to someone who truly loves you?�

She shook her head. �I just want to know what it feels like, Ben. Girls around me are losing their cherries left and right. Some hated it. Others adored it. EVERYTHING depends on picking the right guy. And I KNOW you�re the best guy who could do this.�

�You can still find a better guy. Believe me, Jennifer, I�ve had sex and I�ve made love. The emotions DO matter.� The last sentence caught in my throat. I personally did believe it, but I hadn�t lived that philosophy much in the last few weeks.

�Still, FUCKING is pretty nice, eh, Kady?� Brooke giggled. I shot my sister a warning glare.

�I just don�t want to be a virgin anymore, Ben,� Jennifer whimpered through teary eyes. Hell, I was always really bad at decision-making when a girl was crying right in front of me.

�That�s not the best reason to do this,� I tried to reason.

�Please, Ben?� The young Asian girl rolled her big brown eyes up to me, a sadness in her irises. She was still feeling rejected and I simply couldn�t cope with that.

I only had one last argument. �Does your sister know about this?� Stephanie Vo was one of my friends, and we�d even dated for a few weeks during my Sophomore year. Hell, Jennifer was the spitting image of Stephanie at that age, which only fueled my own lust.

If anything though, the mention of her sister�s name only strengthened Jennifer�s resolve. �It�s not her decision. It�s mine. I�m a big girl now.�

I sighed and nodded in understanding. There was no way Jennifer was going to back down now. �If it�s what you really want, I�d be honored,� I tried to say warmly. And so we ended up in my bedroom.

Kady went first. The model-thin redhead just wanted to get fucked and I flipped her over onto all fours, staring at her perfect ass, and really pounded the shit out of her while driving her to consecutive screaming orgasms. A part of me wanted to frighten Jennifer with the ferocity of fucking, but ultimately the grinning, happy expression on Kady�s face negated that effect.

Then Brooke slid beneath me, hooking her legs over mine and crossing her ankles around my calves. �Make love to me, big brother. Show her how wonderful it can be,� she said sweetly and then kissed me as I entered her. I was slightly winded from pounding Kady and I just didn�t have the heart to fuck my little sister when she�d asked me to make love to her. So I gently stroked and twisted and lovingly caressed Brooke until she came to a single, solitary orgasm while I filled her up with my first load of the afternoon.

If nothing else, the blissful look on Brooke�s face convinced Jennifer.

After that, my little sister sucked me back to hardness while Kady�s head was between Jennifer�s legs preparing the way. And so I found myself hovering over Jennifer Vo�s supine body with her legs spread in eager anticipation of my entry.

�Are you sure about this?� I repeated.

With a quick breath, Jennifer nodded and said, �Yes.�

I hesitated briefly. Adrienne�s warning rang off in my head. A part of me reasoned that Jennifer wouldn�t go telling anybody, that Adrienne wouldn�t find out. But I WAS scared of Adrienne. She really DID seem to know everything and if she could really read into the way a girl looked at me, she would eventually figure out that I�d nailed little Jennifer Vo.

But old resentment came back up. Adrienne didn�t own me! She could have, if she�d wanted to. I�d offered her my love, my fidelity, everything about me because I�d fallen HARD for her. But she�d turned it down. She wanted to be �nottogether� and ultimately, not even friends as far as I could tell. What right did she have to tell me what I could and could not do? NONE.

So with that little bit of anger at Adrienne in mind, I gripped Jennifer�s hips, and with a powerful lunge much harder than I�d intended, I thrust into her virginal snatch and tore her maidenhead asunder.

�AHHHH!� Jennifer screamed as her hips bucked, tears almost immediately streaming down her cheeks. Despite the wonderful lubrication provided by Kady-inspired orgasms, as well as the lubricated condom I was currently wearing, Jennifer was extremely tight and her hymen had been particularly strong. And the terror in her scream snapped me out of my angry funk.

�It�s okay, it�s okay,� I soothed while Jennifer�s outstretched hand was quickly in Brooke�s palm. My little sister glared angrily at me. But I turned to Jennifer and rationalized, �You had a very strong hymen. I�m sorry I hurt you but it was better that way than me ramming you two or three times trying to break through. It�s all better from here on out.�

Still with tears in her eyes, the young girl nodded her head and squeezed Brooke�s hand. I bent to leave little butterfly kisses on her eyelids, kissing away the tears before pecking my way across her nose and then giving Jennifer a warm, passionate kiss. It was as if I was making up for the violence of her deflowering by being extra gentle and considerate in the aftermath.

When I sensed that Jennifer had gotten over the initial shock and was starting to relax, I began slowly thrusting in and out of her, working my way gently through her very tight vaginal tunnel that had never before been stretched quite this way. She tensed up just a little bit and gripped my arms, perhaps anticipating more pain; but when the pain didn�t come she began breathing much easier as she closed her eyes and focused on the new sensations.

�Breathe, Jennifer�� I soothed and dipped my head to place little nibbles along her neck. �Breathe and feel��

�Ummm�� she began moaning softly while I kept up a steady but short rhythm. I was only moving in and out a couple inches. But when I felt her fingers readjusting from a claw-like grip on my arms to flatten out and just rub my arms, I pulled further back until just my mushroom head was still lodged inside her, the crown hooking against the insides of her labia, and then I began longer, smoother strokes.

�Mmm�� Jennifer hummed while the corners of her lips began tugging upwards in the beginnings of a smile. Her eyes were still closed when Brooke slid in above her and began stroking her forehead. And Jennifer looked up to my sister, now breaking into a smile as the pleasurable sensations began filling her mind.

�How does it feel?� Brooke asked softly.

�Mm, feels good,� Jennifer sighed before her mouth gaped open for a few brief seconds, her head rolling around the mattress as I started thrusting just a bit faster. �So full� So intimate��

I found I had to work to keep my pace slow. Jennifer was so tight that rotations were completely unnecessary; my cock was already firmly pressed up against every wall of her vagina as it was, and the constriction on me was incredibly nice. In retrospect, it was really good that I�d taken my aggression out on Kady first; otherwise I might not have been able to restrain myself with the young virgin currently wrapped around my dick.

Searching for a better angle, I leaned forward and lifted Jennifer�s legs around my waist before bracing myself on my elbows just above her. I started kissing up her shoulder again, tickling her neck with my lips until I got the expected response. She turned her face to me and I took the opportunity to press my lips to hers, planting my best version of the slow-burn kiss on the young teenager.

Jennifer moaned into my mouth, a pleasant thrill shooting through her body as I kissed her again, this time full of passion and lust to inspire her instead of the soothing kiss I�d given her before to help calm her down.

And inspire her I did. I felt Jennifer buck her hips when I kissed her, sinking my cock just an extra half inch to meet my next thrust, and then she once again started gripping my arms to repeat the maneuver and really become an active participant in our sexual romp.

�Oh, oh, oh, Ben!� Jennifer tore her mouth away to gasp. �I feel� I feel� so good! So full! Mm� a little harder� harder� Yessss��

I scooped my hands beneath her shoulder blades to grip her smaller body as I sped up the pace of my thrusts and also increased the force. Jennifer let her head fall back as her jaw kept quivering, her whole body beginning to undulate with an instinctual rhythm. Her genes knew how to fuck, even if she didn�t. And automatically she matched my pace to hunch her hips at me with every pounding thrust.

�Fuck me,� she said quietly. �Fuck me!� she repeated a little louder as a smile crossed her face. �FUCK ME!� she finally yelled happily.

I fucked her.

Jennifer crested into her first orgasm just after that, her nails scratching my arms almost painfully while she cinched her legs tighter around my waist. She wailed and moaned and at the peak of her climax, Kady appeared out of nowhere and planted a hot kiss on Jennifer�s lips. I don�t know if Jennifer even knew it was Kady instead of me, her eyes shut so tightly. But there was no mistaking the passion and intensity as the young no-longer-virgin wetly returned the fierce liplock.

Jennifer certainly found out it was Kady eventually when she brought a hand over and felt the older girl�s head. But she was nothing but smiles for her friend before my next series of thrusts rolled her eyes up into her head as she absorbed the ecstasy still coursing through her body.

As I started ramping up the young teen to her next orgasm, her legs dropped from around my waist down to hook around my calves, the same way Brooke had done earlier. This changed the angle in a good way and now I felt like my entire body was in contact with Jennifer�s. Her perky little tits were rubbing against my chest. The wetness from her recent orgasm was oozing against my crotch. And I felt the unexpected power in her legs as Jennifer found she could help direct the tempo of my thrusts with them.

�Are you getting close?� she asked quietly.

�I don�t have to be if you don�t want me to.�

�I want you to. We can go forever and ever if you want next time,� she sighed. �But right now, I want to feel you cumming inside me. I want the satisfaction of knowing I made you cum.�

�Okay,� I nodded and picked up the pace. But along the way I knew I had to make her cum again as well. Every girl was a little different. They had their own paces and rhythms, some liking it hard and fast, others slow and long, and still others some combinations in between. The last dozen or so minutes of fucking I�d started to figure out what Jennifer liked, and keying in on one of those rhythms I began driving her up the proverbial wall with my skilled weapon buried inside her body.

�Ohhh�� Jennifer moaned and let her head fall back even as her hands came up behind my head to clutch it to the mattress beside her. I was panting hard and snorting a bit from exertion, the sound magnified in her ear right in front of me. And I gripped her waist to help power my pistoning motions.

�Unngh�� Jennifer groaned, and I knew she was close. One� two� three more thrusts, and she was there, her heels digging into my calves and her hands pressing my head against her neck as she tensed up and came, a strangled moan escaping her lips as she felt the agony and ecstasy of orgasm rippled through her little body.

I groaned, �Ohhh!!!� as I joined her, overemphasizing my vocal grunting for her benefit as I filled the condom up with my explosion. She wouldn�t feel the wetness because of the condom, but she was tight enough she could probably feel the throb and expansion of my dick as my ejaculation raced out of me.

�Ohhhh!� Jennifer moaned.

�Ugggh!� I groaned.

And finally I collapsed my heavy weight onto her, crushing her little body beneath my larger bulk as I gasped like an exhausted prize fighter.

Jennifer just glowed and pulled me even tighter over her body. She smiled happily and sighed, �I�m a woman now.�

* * *

The fallout came faster than I�d expected. I was still in the parking lot on Wednesday when motion to my left caught my eye and I saw Stephanie and Jennifer Vo getting out of their car. Jennifer blushed and waved while Stephanie gave me a mysterious look before striding purposefully on a direct line toward me.

I braced myself for the verbal beatdown.

�Is it true?� Stephanie asked in a stern voice when she arrived in front of me. Jennifer was just behind her, smiling at me.

I sighed and nodded. �Yes.�

Stephanie looked away for a moment, conflicting expressions waging war for dominance across her face. Then she took a breath and looked straight into my eyes. �It was her idea? You didn�t seduce her or force her in any way?�

My eyebrows furrowed and I stood up straight. �No! Of course not. Steph, you know me.� It was easy for me to reply, it was the complete truth and I hoped it showed in my eyes. I was never one for hiding my emotions, which was why I was such a bad liar. �If nothing else, you know I don�t need to go hunting for girls, especially your little sister.�

Stephanie knew this, having been my friend since my family moved down to Orange County. She searched my eyes before inhaling and exhaling slowly, finally nodding her head. �Okay� okay��

There! Was that so hard? Why couldn�t Adrienne believe me when I wanted to tell her the exact same thing about Brooke?

�See!� Jennifer piped up. �You got to date him but�I�actually got him,� she said almost proudly.

�Jennifer!� Stephanie whirled on her little sister. �One-night stands are NOT the way a lady behaves!�

�Lady-shmady,� Jennifer scoffed. �It was the BEST experience of my life and I wouldn�t take it back for the WORLD.�

�Just be careful, Jennifer,� I interjected. �It�s not always like that and you REALLY need to be careful who you do it with, okay? Not all guys are going to be as gentle as me.�

The young teen nodded, looking at me with such adoration that I probably could have told her sperm made her boobs grow bigger and she would have believed me. So young, so malleable; I guess I knew why Adrienne was scared of how I might affect them.

�And look,� I added. �Now that you�re a woman you have to start acting like a woman. You�re not a child anymore so you�ve got to accept your responsibilities. Listen to your sister, okay?�

Jennifer nodded. And then Erin Roberts was crossing the parking lot and waving to her. Jennifer turned and waved back before glancing at me. �See ya later, Ben!� And then she took off like a rocket.

I sighed and watched Jennifer racing to her friend. �Think she�s gonna tell Erin?� I asked softly while Stephanie stepped up next to me.

�Yeah�� Stephanie nodded. �I would�ve when I was her age.� Then my friend turned to me and rubbed my shoulder. �You know, I�m a little jealous of her.�

I arched an eyebrow. �Jealous?�

Stephanie broke into a little smile. �She�s right. I dated you for a few weeks but SHE got to have the Big Ben Experience.� And then laughing, Stephanie stepped forward and headed for school.

* * *

The fallout wasn�t done. As expected, Adrienne found out by lunchtime. Whether by rumor or by observing Jennifer, I don�t know; but either way, Adrienne found out and I was completely unprepared for her rage as she physically shoved me unawares into a row of lockers.

�The fuck is wrong with you?��Adrienne yelled.

Already pissed off for being shoved into the lockers, I whirled and barked, �WHAT?�

�What did I tell you? Then you go and rape another one?� She screamed and tried to shove me again before I blocked her hands away.

�Rape? What are you, crazy?� I was thoroughly confused and annoyed. �Ask her what she thinks about it! Ask ANY of them! Think about it!�

�She�s too young!� Adrienne shrieked, tears now rolling down her eyes. �She can�t know� She can�t understand�� The stunning blonde was whimpering now, her whole body shuddering.

On instinct, I reached forward and bear-hugged Adrienne, trapping her arms and patting her back soothingly, �Adrienne! Adrienne!�

But she struggled and wriggled and fought to get me off her. �No! No! Get off me, Adam!�

At the sound of her brother�s name, I jerked away, letting go of Adrienne while she stumbled back. Holy shit. Did she really just call me �Adam�?

Lynne and Heather suddenly pushed their way through the crowd that had formed around us, Heather hugging her friend and drawing her away while Lynne put herself between me and Adrienne. I just held my hands up defensively to show I wasn�t doing anything on the offensive.

�I�m too young� I don�t know any better�� Adrienne kept whimpering while Heather tugged her away.

Lynne lingered for an extra moment before spinning to me. �Ben, tell me what�s going on. This isn�t as simple as you sleeping with a couple of Sophomores. Adrienne is seriously messed up!�

I sighed. �I know.�

�WHAT is going on?�

Someone had to know. Someone other than me. There was something seriously screwy with Adrienne�s head and I was pretty sure I knew what it was. And someone had to get her some help. I took a deep breath and then looked around, seeing the crowd of students still staring at us. Now I knew what a celebrity might feel like surrounded by the paparazzi. I looked Lynne in the eye and said, �Not here. Not now.�

She glanced around as well. �Meet me after school.�

I nodded. �Got it.�

* * *

�Candy?� Lynne asked from the passenger seat as I headed for Candy Carter�s apartment just off-campus from UC Irvine. I�d started to explain where we were going and why.

I nodded. �She knows the deal, too.�

�Ben, what�s going on?�

�I�ll tell you when we get there.�

Ten minutes later, Candy let us in. �Hey, Ben. Hey, Lynne. Come on in. My roommate is at class so we�ve got the place to ourselves for a bit.�

We all sat down in the living room and Candy got us some sodas and water. Then I took charge and asked both girls, �What do you know about what�s happened between me and Adrienne?�

They looked at each other and almost simultaneously shook their heads. Candy replied first. �Almost nothing. One minute I�m thinking you two are gonna get married someday, once she pulls her head out of her ass. The next, she�s pretending like you don�t exist. She said you hurt her more than she thought possible and that was it. Every other time I brought up your name she pretended like she didn�t even know who you were. Otherwise, she was perfectly normal so I figured I�d just give her space.�

Lynne nodded. �Same here. Can you tell us what happened, Ben?�

I sighed. �I can. But I need you both to swear that it doesn�t leave this room or the three of us. This is the kind of thing that may change how you think of me, and not in a good way. But I�m willing to admit it if you can at least respect my privacy.� Inwardly, I shook my head. How far was this thing going to spread?

�It�s not criminal, is it?� Lynne asked.

I frowned, �Uh, I don�t think so. But it�s certainly frowned on.�

Both girls thought about it for a few seconds before promising they�d keep �whatever� a secret. I nodded and then started, �First, I�m pretty sure it has to do with Adrienne�s big secret,� I said, looking straight at Candy.

The beautiful blue-eyed brunette looked startled and backed her head up, glancing nervously to Lynne.

I shook my head. �Lynne doesn�t know. But I think she�ll need to in order to help Adrienne.�

Candy sighed, thinking about it for a long while before finally nodding her head. Then summoning up her own courage, Candy explained, �When Adrienne was just ten years old, her older brother Adam started raping her. She tried to fight him off but he just kept going� for over a year. He even knocked her up when she was eleven and her parents got her an abortion when they found out. They disowned him and we don�t know where he is now. Her mom got depressed and died shortly after. Her dad�s been an absent workaholic ever since.�

Lynne�s eyes just popped wide open. That was WAY too much to take all at once and she just managed to quietly gasp, �Holy SHIT.�

Candy winced and nodded, looking at me. �Your turn, Ben. What does that have to do with you and Adrienne?�

I just stared blankly at the floor, weighing my own admission. I hadn�t done anything wrong. What Brooke and I were doing, and by extension what Brandi and I had started, wasn�t wrong. We loved each other. We protected each other. And we made each other happy. What I was doing with Brooke was completely different from what Adam had done to Adrienne, and I wouldn�t apologize for it.

So buoyed with that certainty, I took a deep breath and started, �Because of what Adrienne went through with Adam, she told me she couldn�t trust boys. She liked the sex, but she always had to be in control and have the upper hand. She dominated her relationships.�

I breathed, �Until me. For whatever reasons, Adrienne started trusting me. Not necessarily to be faithful; you both know how bad I am at that. But she trusted me to care about her, love her, and never hurt her the way Adam had. She let herself relax without having to feel completely in control of me.�

Lynne glanced at Candy nervously before piping up, �Don�t tell me you raped her.�

�No!� I blurted, reacting as if Lynne had slapped me. Then more calmly I confirmed, �No.� I furrowed my eyebrows and shook my head. Lynne and Candy bobbed their heads with �didn�t think so� expressions on their faces. I exhaled slowly. �This is the part you�ve got to keep a secret.�

Lynne and Candy nodded.

�Adrienne caught me having sex with Brooke.�

It took an extra second for that to sink in. First Lynne, then Candy gasped. And Candy was the first to blurt, �Brooke? As in� your little sister?�

I nodded.

Lynne�s eyes pinched inward as she inhaled sharply, calculations clearly working in her brain. She started to speak for a second, checked herself, and then finally asked, �Were you forcing her?�

�Of course not!� I blurted. �Brooke and I� well� it�s complicated. But we love each other. Not romantically. Just� maybe more than some other siblings, I guess.�

We all went quiet for about thirty seconds. And then Candy nodded, trying to break the tension. �I had the biggest crush on my big brother when I was Brooke�s age.�

Lynne just frowned, looking rather disgusted but not necessarily angry. �Does Adrienne think you forced Brooke?�

I nodded. �I keep trying to explain that�s not the case. But Adrienne�s head has gone to a place I can�t touch. She refuses to even look at me most of the time.� I sighed. �In her mind, the one guy she trusted betrayed her by becoming her worst nightmare.�

�But this is different,� Candy reasoned, the tone in her voice making me wonder if she hadn�t gotten a little frisky with her older brother. �Raping a 10-year-old against their will is one thing. Letting a 15-year-old explore her sexuality with her brother is completely different.�

�YOU explain that to Adrienne,� I sighed. �Brooke�s already tried. Adrienne�s very motherly and protective of Brooke, even now. But she walls my little sister away whenever Brooke tries to explain about her relationship with me.�

Lynne nodded. �Adrienne�s clearly stuck in her trauma. I don�t blame her. But she needs help.�

I nodded. �You see now why I need you guys. You�re her best friends.�

Candy sighed. �This explains so much. It�s like there are two Adrienne�s. The normal, happy Adrienne and the one that goes into robot mode whenever Ben�s name is brought up.�

�So what are we going to do?� I asked helplessly.

Lynne thought about it and began, �I don�t know. But now that we�ve got an idea of what�s going on, at least we can try to talk to her.� She looked hard at Candy, who nodded.

�What about me?�

Candy sighed and glanced over at me. �You represent the problem right now, Ben. Every time she sees you she sees Adam. And until we can get her fixed there�s nothing you can do. You�d just make the situation worse.�

�You ARE making the situation worse, Ben,� Lynne added. �What�s with you lately? I know you�re a bit of a slut, but according to Adrienne, you�ve been schtupping all of Helene McGregory�s friends, Theresa Chen, Jennifer Vo, and who knows who else all in the span of a couple weeks. That�s a little extreme, isn�t it?�

I sighed and looked down, feeling slightly guilty. �I just� I dunno. When I get frustrated, like this whole thing with Adrienne, I just go hunting for stress relief.�

Lynne shook her head. �Clearly she�s reacting negatively to seeing you with any younger girl. It�s not my place to tell you how to live your life, Ben; but seriously, do you think you can keep it in your pants for a while? At the very least, lay off the younger girls.�

I gulped and blushed. �Uh, sure.�

Lynne rolled her eyes and shook her head. �What the hell is it about you, Ben, that drives us girls nuts?�

�The most incredible orgasms of our lives?� Candy put in.

I just blushed and stared at my hands.

Lynne sighed. �Put a cork in it, Ben. For Adrienne. If you really love her like I think you love her, you�ve got to settle down.�

I sighed and took a deep breath. �I love her, girls. I really love her. I�ll do whatever it takes.�

Chapter 13: Settling DownMARCH 2002, SENIOR YEAR

�Hey, Ben!�

I turned and managed a weary smile. �Oh, hey, Allie.�

Allison Sanders frowned, folding her arms over her chest and evaluating me with furrowed eyebrows. �You don�t seem so excited to see me.�

�Sorry, sorry. I just didn�t get much sleep last night.�

�You didn�t forget that we�ve got a date tonight, did you?� She looked rather nervous.

�No, no, of course not. I�ve just had a lot on my mind the last couple days.�

Allie nodded and leaned forward, touching my arm. �Anything to do with a certain ex-girlfriend attacking you and screaming �rape� during lunch on Wednesday?�

I sighed. �Something like that.�

�You know, we can cancel if you need,� Allie began, biting her lip.

�No, no. We�re still on,� I interrupted, recognizing the crestfallen look on her face. �Believe me, I�ve been looking forward to this as much as you have.�

Allie smirked, twisting slightly in almost the same way Helene McGregory did when she was feeling a little aroused. �Somehow, I doubt that.�

I smiled. �No, really. My life�s been so crazy the last few weeks, Allie. I�d really love to spend some time with such a good friend.�

�MORE than a good friend, Ben,� Allie husked, sliding forward and touching my chest. And looking down into the cute brunette�s soft golden brown eyes, I felt a little warmth returning into my loins. I hadn�t felt aroused for days, not being in the mood after leaving Candy�s apartment with Lynne on Wednesday and then turning down Marina Santos� invitation on Thursday because I was still feeling out of it.

But with Allie I didn�t feel my usual raw lust. I didn�t have the urge to bend her over and fuck her within an inch of her life like I�d been doing lately with Helene and company. Instead, I felt a yearning to push myself inside her and then just hold her tenderly, lovingly. I wanted to feel whole again. So I pulled Allie into my arms, hugging her firmly and even letting a hand slide down to pat her firm little ass.

She giggled and then stepped back. �See you tonight?�

�I�ll be there.�

Allie spun and walked away, a little skip in her step. I fondly looked after her while idly fantasizing about what she looked like naked before inhaling and turning to walk the other way towards my own class�

� and abruptly came to a halt. Standing ten feet in front of me over by a pole was Adrienne, a cool expression in her eyes. Then without another word, she turned and strode away.

* * *

I was two minutes early to the Sanders house. I didn�t want to give Allie any reason to believe I wasn�t committed to making this night special for her. And to my utter and complete surprise, Kenny Doyle opened the door.

��Sup, dude.� He gave me the usual head nod and fist bump.

�Hey� what are you doing here?�

Kenny grinned. �With Allie out of the house and the parents gone, Abbie and I can finally use the girls� bedroom without feeling all awkward about it!� Ah, Kenny: still a sex-obsessed teen at heart.

Well, so was I. But anyways� I just nodded and then walked in. Abbie came down the stairs. �Hi, Ben!�

�Hey, Abbie,� I nodded, double-checking to verify I had the right twin.

She smiled and glanced up the stairs. �Allie will be right down. She�s just a little nervous and wants to make sure she looks perfect.�

I nodded and headed into the living room after Abbie. The three of us then chit-chatted while I almost jealously looked at Kenny and Abbie snuggling together so happily. But I didn�t have to wait long. Kenny�s eyes traveled up the stairs and the wide-eyed expression on his face told me that Allie had arrived.

I turned and let out a whistle, �Wow��

Allie blushed halfway up the stairs and then continued the rest of the way down. Her hair and makeup transformed the cute but somewhat plain 17-year-old brunette into a short but sexy young woman who could have passed for early 20s. The twins had both lost some extra baby fat around their faces in the past year, and her hair styling and improved posture displayed Allie�s new confidence and poise.

And then there was the dress, a very familiar little black cocktail dress. I glanced up at Allie and asked, �Is that the same�?�

She blushed and nodded her head. �Haven�t worn it since that day.�

I whistled again. The same little black dress Allie had worn almost a year ago on our first date still fit her� mostly. Allie had filled out some in the chest and hips since then and what was once modestly cute was now tight-fitting and more than a little slinky.

Kenny elbowed Abbie. �How come I never see YOU in an outfit like that?�

�Hush,� Abbie snarked. �Or you won�t be getting� any tonight.�

Kenny shut up.

I stepped forward and took Allie�s hands into my own. �You look beautiful.�

�Even after all the tall, gorgeous women you�ve been with?� she asked a little hesitantly.

I stepped a little closer, looked Allie in the eyes, and repeated warmly, �You look beautiful.�

I was a bad liar. Everyone knew this. So Allie looked into my eyes and saw that I meant it, and her jaw started quivering as she seemed on the verge of crying happy tears.

�Oh, no!� Abbie rushed forward, fanning her hands at Allie�s eyes. �We JUST finished your makeup!�

Allie sniffled and smiled even bigger, breaking into cute peals of laughter. And then she slipped her arm around mine and said, �Let�s go.�

* * *

Dinner was really, really nice. Eh, the food was okay. I�d picked the restaurant based on Megan�s recommendation and the fact that it was built on the edge of a man-made lake in Orange County, with nice evening views. But then I should have remembered that Megan and I never had the same taste in cuisine.

Still, the conversation was outstanding. It flowed easily, as if Allie and I were just sitting together at the usual lunch table instead of out on a date. And without the usual male posturing or female gossiping, we actually managed to get more deeply personal than ever before.

Allie talked about being the �younger� twin even though it was only two minutes by C-section. She joked that if it had been her turn to be the fetus towards the bottom, she would have been the �older� one. And yet somehow everyone in the family always treated her like the baby. At first, she�d enjoyed the extra-special attention. But as she�d grown older, she resented the condescension and patronizing tone, even from Abbie.

From the way I responded to her, Allie said I understood in a way few others did. I chalked it up to living with a set of twin sisters myself, with Eden and Emma forming a similar dynamic.

In the last year or so she�d become much more assertive and independent while I�d been busy with my Dawn and Adrienne drama. And as I listened to Allie, I thought back to something Keira once said: that I�d thought of the Sanders twins as �them�, instead of as individual girls. Now that it was just me and Allie, getting to know her more personally, I was realizing just how different the two really could be, the same way I knew Eden and Emma were almost as different as Brandi and Brooke.

We didn�t talk much about me. I spent most of my time just being a good listener, letting Allie talk and laugh and giggle. I interjected little comments here and there, but I sensed that Allie really wanted to let loose with some of these thoughts inside and I let her do her thing.

Even when we left the restaurant, we went for a stroll around the lake while Allie rambled on. And we got about halfway before Allie took a deep breath and realized just how much chattering she�d done. �Now I�ve gone and talked your ear off, Ben! Not exactly the sexiest thing I could have done.�

I smirked. �No worries. Boys are easy, Allie. All you have to say is, �Wanna fuck?�, and we�ll think you�re sexy as hell.�

�Wanna fuck?� Allie giggled.

�Well, maybe not here,� I laughed, squeezing her hand tighter in my palm as I kept us walking on our way.

When we�d completed a full circuit around the lake, I found that we were still in the middle of our conversation, this time about politics of all things. I was pretty apolitical, not giving a rat�s ass what was going on as long as I could get laid sometime in the near future; but Allie was going off about illegal immigration, California�s dependence on cheap labor to turn higher profits and boost the economy, and basic human rights for the common man. I barely understood half the things she was saying, but I was enraptured by the passion in Allie�s words. She really believed in something, and somehow that quality was absolutely intoxicating.

So I didn�t interrupt her and just kept walking, Allie not realizing this until we were a third of the way around the lake again. �Oh, I�m sorry. I keep delaying us,� she apologized.

�Don�t be sorry,� I replied warmly. �I love listening to you talk.�

�Really? Because Abbie is sick to DEATH of me going on and on about this stuff.�

�Really,� I nodded. Then I changed gears. �But whether the state economy is benefiting or not, shouldn�t we be more stringent on border control just on principle? Illegal is against the law, period. They don�t pay taxes, do they?�

Allie blushed and then kept going. �No, they don�t. But I guess the question for you is: Do you do things just on principle? Even if they ultimately lead to YOU having to pay higher prices or have less luxury goods? Which is better for you? Do the ends justify the means?�

�Well� uh� I guess that would depend,� I hedged.

Allie�s smile lit up the evening brighter than the moon. �Tell me.�

* * *

I don�t know how many times we walked around that lake. I do know that we were out long enough for both of us to get cold, despite both of us wearing warm jackets. Finally we decided to head for my car and I wrapped her up in my peacoat, ignoring her girlish protests.

Then we just sat in my car for another hour talking, and only a slightly panicked cell phone call from Abbie spurred us into finally returning Allie to her home.

We were still talking when I finally got Allie to her front door, and all of a sudden she seemed to remember our original purpose for this date. Her jaw dropped and she stuttered for a few seconds before starting, �Ben, I, uh� I know I asked to go out with you for a very specific reason. But, uh��

�Now that we�re here you�re not sure that�s what you want?� I ventured.

�Oh, HELL no! I want! I want!� Allie put in quickly with fresh nervousness on her face. �But I�� she winced, not sure how to complete what was in her head.

I decided to take charge. I stepped forward, wrapped Allie up in my arms, and then bent down to kiss her. She squeaked and then sagged into my embrace, moaning happily as her tongue came out to play with mine. I sensed happiness and warmth in her kiss, even a little arousal. But not yet� We didn�t need to have sex again� yet.

And almost as suddenly as I kissed her, I pulled away. I held her shoulders and looked down into her eyes while she melted against my chest, and then I said softly, �I had a wonderful evening, Allison Sanders.�

�Me, too,� she sighed happily.

�We should go out again, sometime.�

�I�d like that.� She smiled.

�Then we will,� I said firmly. �Next Friday?�

�Oh, it feels like forever,� Allie breathed.

�I�ll still see you at school.�

�There�s that at least.�

�Goodbye, Allison.�

�Goodbye, Ben.� She tilted her head, acknowledging the end of our evening, even if it wasn�t finishing the way we�d first planned. And from the radiant smile on her face, she wouldn�t have it any other way.

I waited until she turned and opened the door, slipping inside. Just before she closed the door again, she gave me a cute little wave.

I sighed. I was going to have to go home and jerk off now.

* * *

Allie was still floating on air come Monday. She met me outside my locker and slid towards me for a cute peck on the lips. �Heyyy, Ben.�

�Hi, Allie,� I greeted warmly.

She scanned my eyes for a moment, searching for something. �Any regrets?�

�About our date? No, of course not.�

�Not even�� Her voice trailed off as she arched her eyebrows and waggled her head, making her intention clear.

I chuckled. �Contrary to popular belief, I don�t HAVE to sleep with every girl I go on a date with.�

�Really?� Allie stuck her tongue out while smiling. �When was the last time you didn�t get laid after a date?�

�Well I� I� uh��

�Can�t remember?�

�No, I can�t.� I shrugged. �Maybe Megan.�

Allie giggled. �I don�t know whether to feel proud or pity you.�

�Well, I still have hopes for our next date,� I smiled.

�That�s easy,� Allie swept her arm out to the side dramatically, twisting as if dancing at a ball. �Treat me like a princess and I�ll reward you like a prince,� she giggled.

We chatted for a few more minutes until the first warning bell sounded off. Then Allie twirled away to head for her first period while I went in the other direction.

And then lo and behold, there was Adrienne perhaps twenty feet away, leaning against a wall and staring at me. Lynne was right beside her, saying something while Adrienne nodded and nodded then shook her head, obviously disagreeing with something. And then Adrienne turned and strode away.

* * *

Adrienne caught up to me after lunch, not too far from the spot where she�d shoved me into the lockers and started screaming about rape. The instant she approached me, I could actually HEAR the hush of conversations going silent around us while people turned to see what would happen.

Quietly, Adrienne asked, �You went out with Allie Sanders last Friday?�

I nodded. While not widespread knowledge, all of my inner crew of friends knew and we weren�t working hard to keep it a secret or anything.

Adrienne fidgeted and looked away for a second before turning back to me. �I�ve been observing her.� For some reason, the way Adrienne said it was a tad bit creepy.

Arching an eyebrow, I fought the urge to feel offended. �Your point?�

Adrienne didn�t answer, instead asking, �Did you sleep with her?�

I stood up straight and said honestly, �No.�

Adrienne took two steps forward, looking me straight in the eyes. The hazel had turned to a sharp gray as her irises clicked back and forth, left and right, searching and searching for the truth.

I just held her gaze until Adrienne backed up. She swallowed and then nodded slowly. �Okay� I didn�t think so. She didn�t, ah, have that look. It was� different��

Her task done, Adrienne started to turn away but for some reason, some impulse for complete transparency, I spoke up saying, �That might change, Adrienne. We have another date coming up.�

Without looking at me, Adrienne digested that for a moment before cocking her head. �Another date?�

�Yeah.� I fidgeted before nervously asking, �Is that a problem?� I mentally kicked myself. What? Like I needed Adrienne�s permission?

�No, no problem,� she said quickly. And then glancing at me for the briefest of moments, she actually seemed to smile as she said, �Good luck.� And then she turned and strode away.

I was more confused than ever.

* * *

A couple of girls flirting with me asked about Allie. They�d noticed how the petite brunette had been rather more affectionate with me over the course of the day and they wanted to know if it was anything serious.

I took only a second to think about it before answering, �Yes.� I�d made my decision. I was settling down. I was going to show Adrienne that I wasn�t a predator, attacking and bedding any girl I could. And there was such conviction in my voice that the two girls almost immediately dropped their jaws and then sort of nervously backed away.

I then went in search of Helene McGregory. She was with Anh Lee and a bit surprised I was approaching them during school hours, but both girls flirted happily and made reference to hooking up that afternoon.

�No, no,� I interrupted. �I wanted to tell you that I�m out. I want to get a little more serious with a girl.�

Helene looked at me like a beanstalk had just grown out of my forehead. �What? You and Adrienne getting back together?�

�No, no,� I shrugged. �Uh, Allison Sanders. We�ve been friends for a long time and now� well� I don�t know.�

�You serious?� Anh frowned in utter confusion. She knew Allie very well. They�d been friends since grade school.

�Yeah,� I nodded.

Helene sighed sadly and frowned cutely. �Well, I can�t say I�m happy about it. I WAS looking forward to a few more incredible fucks; but I understand.�

�That�s sweet,� Anh added, smiling at the idea of me and Allie.

Then out of the blue, Helene suddenly grabbed me and planted a fierce kiss on my lips, cramming her tongue down my throat before abruptly pulling away and smacking her lips. �Sorry. Just had to do that one last time,� she said with a grin.

And while I was still reeling from the passion and intensity of that kiss, Helene walked past me, patting my butt and pecking my cheek. �See ya around, Ben. Call me if you change your mind before leaving for college.�

Anh just giggled and walked past.

I touched my cheek where Helene had kissed me, rubbing off the trace of lipstick that I�d rather Allie not find. And when I turned to look after the girls, instead I caught Adrienne staring at me from across the courtyard. Good freakin� lord. Was she everywhere?

Then Adrienne turned and strode away.

* * *

[thump] [thump] [thump]

I palmed the basketball, turning it over in my hand and then trapping it against my waist. I nodded my head back and stared down Daniel Chen. �You ready for this?�

He snorted. �I can school your rusty ass any day of the week. I�ll bet you�re out of shape after being out for a few weeks.�

�Rusty?� I arched my eyebrow. True, I hadn�t played basketball since the Adrienne meltdown, but that didn�t mean I was out of shape. Hey, fucking improves muscle tone, and I�d certainly done quite a bit of that. I checked the ball forward to Daniel, and then got set waiting for him to bounce it back. �I�ll show you rusty.�

Bounce, step, bounce, bounce� [clang]. Shit.

�Told ya you�d be rusty!� Daniel cheered over his shoulder as he raced the other way. Sung Joon grabbed the rebound of my pathetic shot and chucked it downcourt, where Daniel settled under it for an easy lay-up while I ran futilely after him.

I sighed as Kaito inbounded the ball into me to go back the other way. �1-oh. This isn�t over yet.�

Later that night I fell into a deep sleep, pleasantly exhausted from sports exercise for once. And I felt a kind of quiet peace settling over me. It had felt good to get on the court again. Life just seemed so much simpler when it was just the ball, the hoop, and your teammates.

* * *

It was lunchtime on Wednesday when for some strange reason, the girls got into a spirited debate over the merits of their various boyfriends� mostly right in front of us. It went back and forth over various topics before eventually arriving at�

�Come on, Daniel�s the smartest guy here!� Elaine Fukuhara insisted.

�Only because Cameron doesn�t go to this school,� Cassidy interjected.

�Well if he�s so smart, how come you�ve dumped him twice in the past four months?� Stephanie laughed while Cassidy made a face at her.

�Actually, James here has a perfect 4.0, higher if you count his three A.P. courses,� Megan threw in. Kaito blushed beet red and tried to hide underneath his lunch.

�Who needs brains?� Stephanie scoffed right back. �Sung could kick Kaito�s ass.�

�Oh, really?� Megan laughed and then tapped her boyfriend on the shoulder. �Go on, James. Take him out.� Kaito just sunk further into his seat, clearly embarrassed and yet strangely amused by the attention.

�Your boy won�t even talk,� Abbie put in. �Kenny�ll gab circles around any of your guys.�

�Oh, really?� Allie nudged her sister in the ribs. �Hey Ben, why don�t you explain to Kenny the merits of a state economic policy that runs on the backs of illegal immigrant workers?�

�No! No!� Abbie protested, laughing and waving her arms frantically.

�Hey!� Cassidy jumped in. �What gives YOU the right to throw Ben�s name in there, Allie? Is there something you two aren�t telling us? Hmm?�

Now it was Allie�s turn to blush beet red.

Megan tapped me on the back. �C�mon, Ben. Sounded like Allie just claimed territory over you. You gonna stand for that?�

I shrugged nonchalantly. �Sure.�

�Whoaaaa!� Three or four people around the table hooted at my response, several of the others trading mischievous glances.

�Sooo� one date and you two are an item now?� Daniel nodded at me.

�Allie must be wilder in the sack than we thought!� Cassidy giggled while slapping Megan�s shoulder.

�We haven�t slept together, Freckles,� I said in a quiet voice, my eyes leveled at my ex-girlfriend. �And I�ll thank you not to spread rumors about Allie.�

THAT shut everyone up. The calm intensity of my tone hushed the table in a millisecond. We were too closely spaced for anyone to mumble a hushed conversation to someone else without everyone hearing so and everyone just started looking at each other again, waiting to see what would happen next.

Megan found her voice first. �So Allie. What did it take to tame the beast?�

Allie was just as in shock by the turn of events as anybody else. She just looked wide-eyed at everyone and blushed. �Uh, nothing. I didn�t do anything.�

I slid my left arm protectively around her, pulling her against my side while I glanced down and smiled. �And you�ll never have to.�

Everyone gave us a few weird looks, and then the conversation quickly turned to other, more mundane topics.

* * *

Friday night crept up on me faster than I would have expected. Literally, one moment I was just getting home and sagging in front of the TV to fry some brain after a day of classes, the next I was scrambling to get dressed in time to make it to Allie�s house.

She greeted me at the door. �What? One date and you think I�ll just twiddle my thumbs waiting for you? You�re ten minutes late and Kenny already left with Abbie.�

The grin on Allie�s face and the lack of any heat in her voice just made my chuckle as I made my apologies. �I�m sorry. How can I make it up to you?�

Allie just stretched an arm up the doorjamb and leaned cutely against her raised shoulder. �Kiss me and make it all better.�

My kiss more than made it better. And I�d lifted Allie�s light body halfway up the doorjamb and palmed her ass while she wrapped her legs around my waist before I remembered that we were still out in the open and I was supposed to be keeping my lustful urges under wraps. It wasn�t my fault I was so horny. I hadn�t gotten laid since Tuesday.

Even then, it had just been Brooke and me, blowing off some steam. Kady had come in to drop Brooke off but she just patted my ass and then turned to wiggle hers at me. She�d apologized, saying that the novelty had worn off a bit. And while that didn�t mean she�d never want to fuck me again down the road, for now she�d satisfied her curiosity.

So even though Allie could feel my three-day-old erection rubbing against her through her panties, and even though I could see the heat in her eyes telling me I could throw her on the floor and fuck her if I really wanted to, I pecked her nose and gently set her down to the floor.

Allie seemed mildly disappointed, but nodded agreeably that we were taking the better course of action. So when I proffered my elbow and asked, �Ready to go?� she latched on and followed me out the door.

This time, I suggested a slightly more social dining location where Allie and I would more likely be seen by some of the High School crowd, instead of the more upscale restaurant we�d been to last time. As soon as I asked, Allie looked at me with a mixture of curiosity and excitement. She realized the implications. After all the rumors swirling about us at school, to step out with her like this on a Friday night would be confirmation that yes, we were an �item�.

�Why are you doing this, Ben?� Allie asked me while we were driving out.

�Do you not want to?�

�No, no. I do, I do want to,� she answered quickly. �I just�� She took a deep breath. �We�re friends, right, Ben?�

�Right.�

�Just friends?�

�Well� I�ll admit there�s a little bit beyond friendship I�d like to do with you� or TO you if you like it better that way,� I grinned. �I thought you did, too. Wasn�t that the original point?�

�Yes, but you could have sex with me without all this,� Allie waved her hand around. �You don�t have to actually date me, Ben.�

�But I want to.�

�Why? I�m not exactly your type.�

�I don�t have a type.�

Allie snorted. �Sure you do. Tall, beautiful, and with big tits. I think Megan�s the only one I�ve seen you with that DIDN�T fit that description.�

�Megan�s beautiful,� I frowned.

�But she�s 5�4� and an A-cup.�

�I don�t have a type,� I insisted.

�Really? Name one girl you�ve been with under 5�8� and less than a C-cup, if not a �D� or bigger.�

I rolled my eyes. �I don�t name names, Allie. You never saw me throwing your name around last summer, and I�d like to think that nobody outside our closest friends even knows that you, me, and your sister ever boinked.�

�Well,� Allie grinned. �There WAS that time at Elaine�s end-of-the-year party. EVERYONE knows what�s up when they go inside to borrow a guest bedroom.�

�Hey, that one wasn�t my fault. And half the people we know just went in there to make out.�

Allie snorted again. �When we were like fourteen, yeah. We�re Seniors now, Ben. Everyone knows they�re going in there to get laid.� Then she gave me a strange look. �You�re just distracting me away from my original question.�

I shrugged. �What do you want me to say, Allie? You�re not my usual type? Sure, maybe, whatever. The point is, I LIKE being with you, okay? This isn�t a ruse. I�m not trying to manipulate you. But that date we went on was different from almost every other date I�ve been on for� for I can�t remember how long. My life has been such a mess lately and my mind is running around in circles and for some reason, my brain doesn�t feel so cluttered when I�m with you. Fair enough?�

Allie was rolling her face in a little circle just trying to keep up with my rambling, but after a second she stopped and grinned. �Okay.� Then she leaned across the center console and kissed my cheek. �Okay.�

* * *

Brooke came into my bedroom late on Saturday morning. She pulled back the covers and slid herself half-onto me, her head on my shoulder with one arm stretched over my chest, and one leg kicked over the top of mine. I cinched my arm around her back to hold my sister more tightly to me as I came awake and then glanced over at the clock. It was after 11am.

�You�re sleeping in late,� Brooke smiled at me when I finally looked over at her.

I stretched my neck out. �Didn�t sleep so well last night.�

�You used to sleep great on Friday nights.�

I sighed. �That�s because I used to get laid on Friday nights. It�s always easy to sleep after three or four orgasms.�

�Aww, Allie still won�t let you into her panties?�

�It�s not that. She�ll let me. But we�re having such a great time that I don�t want to spoil it with sex. I�m learning so much more about her without the physical stuff getting in the way.� I sighed. �But it CAN be a little frustrating.�

�Poor baby.� Brooke brushed my forehead with her hand before getting a wicked grin on her face. Then she started sliding down my body to take the waistband of my shorts in her hands. �Let me relieve the pressure.�

�Brooke�� I cautioned, thinking of the time.

�Relax. The �rents took the twins out for the day. We have all the time in the world, and since you didn�t pop off at all last night, I want at least four rounds out of you today. Got it?� And then my little sister bent over and took most of my cock into her mouth on the first go. She�d been practicing deep-throating for a while now, and she was maybe two inches short of completion. I just let my head roll back and enjoyed the beauty of morning.

Where would I be if I didn�t have Brooke?

* * *

�You still haven�t slept with her?�

I jumped out of my skin, completely startled by the sudden voice behind me. I spun in front of my locker and turned to look at Adrienne, who had her arms folded across her chest, this time her books obscuring any possible view of her cleavage.

I shook my head. �That�s none of your business, Adrienne.�

She stared into my eyes. �That�s a �no�, then.�

�That�s a �none of your business�,� I repeated indignantly.

Adrienne just waved me off and started to leave. But she stopped and came back to me. �Why are you doing this, Ben?�

�Doing what?�

�Are you out to prove a point? Are you just toying with Allie? Because she doesn�t deserve to be a pawn in your little games.�

�This isn�t a game, Adrienne. I like her, alright?�

She stepped forward challengingly, getting about a foot in front of my face. �Just tell me this isn�t about me, Ben.�

�This isn�t about you, Adrienne,� I said firmly. But then I felt a tweak of uncertainty in the back of my head. Was this about Adrienne? Was this about proving to her that I wasn�t the monster she thought I was?

Adrienne sighed, looking at me quizzically for a moment as if still digesting whatever conclusions she�d drawn for herself from my eyes. Then she said softly, �You were never a very good liar.�

And then she turned and strode away.

* * *

It was later on Monday when Lynne bumped her hip into me between fifth and sixth periods. �Hey, Ben.�

�Hey, Lynne.�

�Good news. Adrienne�s softening on you. She actually talked to me and Heather about you today. She misses the hell out of you, Ben. Even if she won�t admit it to herself.�

�Really?� I felt my mood lifting dramatically. �Wow, Lynne. You guys are incredible.�

Lynne shrugged. �Can�t take all the credit. Candy talked Adrienne�s dad into sending her to a therapist again. She told him Adrienne was having some relapses to her childhood trauma and he set up the appointments. I think Adrienne�s been craving any attention from her father and she agreed immediately when he told her to go.�

�Wow.�

Lynne nodded. �And this thing with Allie Sanders, is it real?�

I stopped and turned to my friend, firmly replying. �Yes. Why does everyone think I�m just playing her?�

Lynne shrugged. �Sorry. It�s just that she�s not your usual type.�

�I don�t have a type!� I barked rather indignantly.

Lynne chuckled. �Whatever you say��

I rolled my eyes. �It�s real. Okay?�

�Okay, okay,� Lynne said with her hands up defensively. �If it�s real, keep it up. I hate to say it, but you having a real relationship with Allie might be the best thing for fixing your relationship with Adrienne. She needs you as a friend, Ben, not as a boyfriend right now. She needs to trust you again. And she does miss you.�

I sighed and thought of that empty spot in my heart I still had walled up. �I miss her, too.�

* * *

�Ben, when are we going to sleep together?�

Allie was leaning against my chest while I wrapped my arms around her waist. It was Friday, the last Friday in March and we were in the foothills looking out across the Pacific Ocean on a private picnic. Megan and I had first found this spot long ago.

Allie looked down from the descending sun over the ocean to play with my fingers as she fidgeted nervously after her question.

I glanced down, caught slightly off-guard by her question but after a moment�s thought, I replied. �Whenever you want.�

She sagged against my left arm, turning slightly to begin rubbing it with her right hand. �Don�t you want me?�

I frowned and squeezed her tighter. �Of course I do.�

�Then why haven�t you already made a move on me? It�s already our third date and I can�t help but think you�ve never waited this long before.� She shivered in my grasp.

�I�� I began before trailing off. I felt my heart sink into my stomach, a little of my old guilt coming back to me. �I can�t make the first move, Allie. Not this time. It has nothing to do with you and everything to do with me.�

�What do you mean?�

I sighed. �All my relationships have revolved around sex. When it boils down to it, I�ve only ever had four girlfriends: Megan, Cassidy, Adrienne, and Dawn. But I�ve slept with a lot more girls than that. Just sex. Nothing real. I guess�� My voice trailed off as I searched for the right words.

Allie waited me out. And then I took a deep breath. �We�re friends, right, Allie?�

�Of course.�

�I value that. I never want to lose that. And it would kill me if our relationship ever became just about sex.�

�That�s not gonna happen, Ben,� she said firmly.

�Why not?�

�Because I won�t let it.� Allie twisted until she was face-to-face with me, the setting sun now completely ignored. �Now shut up and let me fuck you.�

I barely had time to react before Allie�s hand came up and gripped the back of my head while she planted her lips on mine. I instantly felt my heartbeat speed up and my nostrils flare for more oxygen as the intensity of our kiss built and built until suddenly I realized I was flat on my back while Allie kissed me harder than anything I could remember.

A cool breeze whipped over us and Allie grabbed the thick blanket we�d been using as a shield, pulling it up her back as she bent and started lifting my shirt up. I reached down myself and ripped it over my head before Allie went back to kissing me and then started fumbling with my zipper. With several jerky movements under the blanket, my jeans and shorts were around my ankles while Allie worked in frustration to disrobe herself as well.

�Fucking stupid,� she cursed. �Why the hell did I decide to wear jeans tonight?�

I chuckled and ran my hands up and down her sides just beneath her shirt. My fingertips brushed against her bra strap and then while Allie finished stripping herself below the waist, she ordered, �Unhook me.� There was no question who was in charge of this, or of who was making the first move.

Absolved from that guilt, I let the excitement of the moment take over as I slid my hands up the insides of her sleeves and expertly whipped both shirt and bra off without either catching on her face. And then we were both buck naked beneath the blanket on our exposed little hill. The sun was almost gone and the air was rapidly dimming, but we didn�t need light to find each other�s lips as we kissed and tongued and wrapped our limbs around each other in the ancient horizontal dance of lust.

I�m not exactly sure when my dick slipped into Allie. I don�t know if she moved me into position or if it just penetrated by accident. But I felt the sudden constriction of her virginally-tight vagina and Allie gasped at feeling her first penis in nearly a year. She humped downward with her hips trying to drive me even deeper and on instinct, I reached up and gripped her shoulders to physically yank the cute brunette down around my cock.

As if we�d both been holding our breath, we gasped together once our pelvic bones mashed up against each other, and Allie turned her head to the side of mine, rubbing her cheek against me while moaning, �It�s in meee! It�s in me!�

I chuckled nostalgically and slid my hands off her shoulders, feeling the tight musculature of Allie�s back as I caressed my way down to her tiny waist and narrow hips, palming both of her asscheeks to tug her down even deeper against my crotch.

�Ungh, ohhh�� Allie groaned, her hips pivoting sideways so that her right hip was in the air before pivoting the other way, rocking herself side-to-side on my shaft and stretching her vaginal tunnel in the process. And then she sat up to once again grab the sides of my head and hungrily attack my lips.

I let Allie take the lead for a while. She�d built up quite a bit of anticipation in her head of her very first fuck since the whole pregnancy scare, and I watched the riot of emotions crossing her face as she humped herself up and down my pole, driving herself nuts with both physical and mental stimulations. She fucked me as hard and as fast and as deeply as she wanted. And with almost no help from me save for my guiding hands on her hips, Allie was bringing herself to her first coital orgasm in a long, long time.

�Ohmigod, ohmigod, ohmigod,� she chanted as she ramped up to climax. �I�m gonna cum! So close! So close! So� AAAAH!!!�

Allie squeezed my cock inside her little cunny as she came. She dropped down on me several times so deeply that it felt like the head of my cock was bouncing off the spongy wall at the back of her vagina. And then her whole body trembled and she hunched forward, pressing her perky tits into my face while her ass wriggled like it was on batteries.

Once the orgasm passed, her eyes flew open and she stared at me with an intense golden brown gaze. �Roll me over and FUCK me, Ben!� Allie commanded. �Roll me over and FUCK me.�

Quickly, I gripped her ass with one hand and sat up, flipping us over to make sure we didn�t roll off the bottom blanket. I managed to keep my cock lodged inside her and paused just long enough to cover our bodies with the top blanket once again. Once that was settled, Allie gripped my head and growled, �FUCK me and cum inside me.�

I did as ordered. For the first time in weeks, I could throw caution to the wind and just hammer my way at a willing pussy. Ever since that �settle down� conversation with Lynne and Candy, I�d held my lustful aggression in check, always worried that the sex-crazed monster inside me would be let loose and I�d never regain control again. I�d flirted less with other girls. I�d resisted having sex with Allie. And even with Brooke I hadn�t let myself pound her the way I, or sometimes she, might have wanted.

But I pounded Allie now.

�FUCK ME!� she howled at the night sky.

�FUCK ME!� she screamed.

And I�pounded her little pussy without mercy.

I felt Allie�s body tense beneath me just before I came. I think she was coming just then, extremely turned on by the frantic fuck and also by my rampant fucking enthusiasm. But I was too lost in my own world to really be sure as I felt my balls suddenly compressing as I began ejecting millions upon millions of live sperm into the back of Allie�s womb.

I hadn�t even thought about it. I just did it. Yeah, I�d knocked her up the first time we did this, but I had no fear. She promised me she was safe. She promised me we�d always be friends. And she whimpered so happily in my ear, �Cum in me! You�re cumming in me! I can feel your hot juices splashing into my pussy, Ben! It�s so good! I love it! I love it!�

And then I was done. My balls drained for the moment, I collapsed down and then rolled to the side, pulling my cock out of Allie as what little semen remained inside me leaked out onto her thigh like a garden hose dribbling out the last bit of water. I was gasping for air, panting uncontrollably. And I realized something.

For the last several weeks, every time I�d done this my mind was absolutely blank after I�d finished cumming. Helene, Anh, Brooke, Kady, it didn�t matter. My mind was emptied with each orgasm, such a peaceful state that I�d been rather addicted to it. �Empty� was far better than my usual mental state, which had been to clutter my brain so that I wouldn�t think of Adrienne. I couldn�t let myself think of Adrienne.

But now my mind wasn�t blank. My mind was full� full of gratitude and affection for this sweet little girl beside me. I was so happy to be lying there with Allie Sanders, watching the twinkle in her eye after a wonderful climax as she panted for oxygen in front of me. And it felt so natural to lean forward and tenderly kiss her.

It wasn�t love, at least not like the desperately longing feelings I�d had for Dawn and Adrienne. It was more like the warm, fuzzy affection I�d felt for Megan and Cassidy, and that made sense to me. They were my friends first, and I found a peaceful contentment with them and with their presence beside me. And gratitude; I felt grateful that Allie was with me, so I wouldn�t have to be alone.

�Thank you,� I said softly.

�Mmm, no, thank you,� Allie sighed. �That was better than I remembered.�

I hadn�t thanked her for the sex, even though that was how she took it. But I wasn�t so concerned to correct her. Instead, I simply pulled her head closely to mine as I pressed my forehead against hers. And then I sighed happily.

We lay like that for a few minutes before the chill in the air began to cool down our overheated bodies. Allie picked her head up, noticing how the entire hill had gone dark, only the moonlight showing us the way back to my car. She then turned to me and said, �Kenny should have come to pick up Abbie by now. Wanna go back to my place and try this again on my bed?�

APRIL 2002, SENIOR YEAR

When I heard a key jiggle in the front door lock on Monday afternoon, I was surprised when Brooke burst through the door screaming, �I�m going to Senior Prom!!!�

It took a few seconds for that to sink in. I button-mashed mindlessly until the full details of Brooke�s exclamation hit my brain, and then I reflexively jerked to pause the game. �Wait, WHAT?� I turned and elevated my head.

Brooke popped out of the kitchen, sucking down a water-bottle like her life depended on it while Kady followed silently after. I waited while Brooke dropped the water bottle, gulped, and then panted rather dramatically for breath before looking at me and gleefully exclaiming again, �I�m going to Senior Prom!!!�

I winced at the momentary nightmarish thought of my little sister pestering me at Senior Prom, what many held to be the most important night of our lives up till that point. And with a bewildered expression on my face, I asked again, �Wait, WHAT?�

�Ohmigod! I�m only a Sophomore and a Senior asked me to Prom!� Brooke jumped in the air and did a splits-kick cheerleading move, only narrowly managing not to knock over the table lamp.

Kady just leaned back with an arched eyebrow and a look of utter amusement.

�What? Who?� I threw my hands up.

�Drew Walker!� Brooke cheered. �He�s sooo popular and sooo gorgeous! I still can�t believe he asked me!�

A chill went down my spine. �What? How?� I felt like a broken record, repeating the same three bars over and again. I remembered Drew flirting with Brooke at his first house party, but I had no clue the Senior basketball jock had a serious interest in her.

�He and Kenley broke up!�

�Wait, who broke up with whom?�

�I don�t know! I don�t care! I�m going to Senior Prom!�

�Tell me this is an April Fool�s joke.�

�Nope!�

Oh, this was BAD.

But I didn�t have any more time to debate the issue. Brooke simply turned to Kady and gleefully declared, �Come on, Kady! I�m excited and you know how horny I get when I�m excited!�

Smirking, Kady just set her water bottle down on the sofa table and turned to follow after Brooke, who was already bouncing up the stairs. With a sassy wave of her ass at my face, she remarked, �If you jerk off outside the door, Ben, try not to leave any stains on the carpet.�

* * *

No amount of persuasion was going to convince Brooke not to go to Prom with Drew. He was a Senior. He was Captain of the Basketball team. And he was considered quite the babe by Brooke and her friends. I didn�t even try very hard.

Even after we had a really rocky start over Cassidy in the beginning, Drew had been a decent enough guy lately. He nodded to me when we passed in the halls and he more or less treated me like a respected equal at all times. Yeah, he was a bit crude with the girls in general, but he had enough charm to still be popular with them and with the Senior class in general. I really couldn�t think of anything against him.

Except that the mere thought of him having sex with Brooke curdled my blood.

Still, it wasn�t my place to try and interfere at this point. All I could do was be a good big brother and keep an eye out for her. The instant the guy tried to drag her up to a hotel bedroom after Prom, I WOULD knock his lights out.

But Brooke�s declaration reminded me that the Prom was coming up in another month, in early May. And it reminded me that so far, I had not yet asked someone to be my date.

My obvious choice was Allie. After all, weren�t we getting close and weren�t people whispering about how she and I were quickly becoming boyfriend/girlfriend? I hadn�t used the term myself and we hadn�t discussed going steady or anything, but it was the logical conclusion to our relationship.

But she wasn�t who I�really wanted to go to Prom with. The instant the word Prom came into my head, I pictured myself looking quite dashing in a tux, and on my arm� was Adrienne.

Was it fair to take Allie if I really wanted to be there with Adrienne? Was it fair to Allie NOT to take her, given our current relationship? But the problem was that I didn�t love Allie. I wasn�t in love with her and I didn�t think I ever would be. We had a great friendship and I felt sooo comfortable with her. And yes, we�d made love. But I just didn�t have those feelings for her.

Maybe it didn�t matter. As of right now, Adrienne STILL wasn�t talking to me, if you didn�t count those brief interrogations out of the blue. And if it wasn�t Adrienne, who else BUT Allie. It just made sense.

And so it came to pass that I walked up to Allie on Tuesday morning, gave her a warm hug and kiss in greeting, and asked, �Allison Sanders, will you go to the Prom with me?�

Her eyes flew WIDE open. She gasped and clapped both hands over her mouth for a few seconds, and then slowly dropped her hands down while exclaiming, �Ohmigod!�

I waited for about ten seconds while Allie just stared at me in complete shock. Then I finally asked, �Uh, is that a �yes� or a �no�?�

She was beaming and hopping up and down in place. �It�s a �yes�! Yes! Of course, yes!� And then she launched herself into my arms.

Wow. I�d thought she might be excited but you�d have thought I just proposed marriage or something. A few students around us stopped what they were doing and turned to look as Allie screamed, �Yes!� And then she grabbed my head and kissed me.

I enjoyed the warmth of the kiss for a long while before taking a step back and nervously looking around. I was never that comfortable with this many eyes on me at the same time. And then Allie just looped her arm through mine and started dragging me off towards where our friends usually met up before classes started.

�Unbelievable�� Allie shook her head. �If someone would have told me a year ago� even a month ago� that I�d be going to Prom with Big Ben, I never would have believed them.�

�In just a little more than a month, you�ll find out,� I grinned.

�Oh, it feels like forever,� Allie breathed. But then her mood abruptly changed. �I mean, we haven�t even been dating for a month, Ben. A lot can happen.�

She stopped walking, turned, and hugged herself too me. At 5�3�, the top of her head was smack in the middle of my chest. �Y�know, I spent the weekend terrified, Ben. I was so sure that once we�d had sex again, you�d decide you�d done your duty and break up with me.�

�Break up with you?� I turned her face up to me. �What? Why?�

She shrugged. �I dunno. This isn�t love, Ben. It�s friendship with� I don�t know. I�m attracted to you, but I�m not in love with you.�

I nodded. �That�s okay. I�m not expecting every girl around to fall in love with me.�

Her expression turned concerned. �Ben, where is this going? I thought we both agreed this wouldn�t become serious. I�m going to Scripps in the fall and you�re heading to Berkeley. I mean, I�m happy you�re with me now and I love spending time with you, but circumstances may change over the next few weeks.�

I sighed. �Do you want to go to Prom with me, Allie? I mean, if there�s another guy you�d rather be with then��

�No, no. You�re it, Ben. You�re my number one pick.�

�Then no matter what else happens, you�ll be my date. I promise you that.�

She didn�t answer but to reach up to my head and pull me down for another kiss.

* * *

Allie and I were headed out after the last class together the same day. We were rendezvousing with the guys for basketball; and some of the other girls, especially the ones with boyfriends in the game, were coming as well.

Speaking of basketball, Drew Walker and some of his buddies were hanging out at the end of this particular hallway. I saw him and a hard look set into my face. He and I didn�t necessarily have a problem with each other, but I felt the need to make it clear that situation would change if he hurt my little sister.

�Hang on a sec,� I told Allie as I led us to the side and up the guys. �Hey, Drew.�

��Sup, Ben,� he gave me the head nod and then gestured with his hands and bowed his head, letting me to go ahead and speak. It was the first time we were running into each other since I found out he�d asked Brooke to Prom, and he was expecting this.

�You�re taking my sister to Prom?� I asked in a calm, but not necessarily friendly voice.

�Yes,� he nodded. �She�s a beautiful girl.�

I ignored his complement. �You going to take care of her?�

�Yes,� he nodded and kept a straight face. I was on the lookout for the leering grin I knew we guys could get when we were thinking about getting into a girl�s panties.

�You going to hurt her?�

�No. No, I won�t do that,� he said confidently.

I didn�t entirely trust the guy. He could be extremely charming when he wanted to, but I was colored by my first impressions and by Cassidy�s less-than-glowing review of the guy. I was dead certain he intended to get into Brooke�s panties, and while that was ultimately Brooke�s decision to make, I didn�t have to like it.

Still, I had to accept it. �Okay,� I nodded.

�We�re cool?� he asked.

�We�re cool.�

�Good. But before you go, I�m throwing a party Thursday night. Kind of a pre-Spring Break party.�

�Thursday?� The day was odd to be sure.

�Yeah, too many people heading out of town on Friday night, so we�re doing this early. Everyone�s gonna be there: the team, the cheerleaders. And if you want to keep an eye on your sister, Brooke�s already said she�s coming.�

Now I DEFINITELY had to go. �Yeah, yeah, sounds good.� And then another thought came to me. �Adrienne�s gonna be there?�

�Uh, yeah. She already said yes. Can you handle that?� There was a challenge in Drew�s voice.

�Yeah.� I glanced at Allie for a moment. �Yeah, I can handle that.�

�See you there.�

* * *

�Mmm� take it slow� Like that, Ben� Mmm��

�Oh, Allie,� I groaned.

We were in my bedroom, the rest of the house empty. The twins were still at their friend�s house on this Wednesday. Brooke had cheer practice. And Allie and I were taking advantage of the opportunity to use a bed.

�You�re so tense, Ben. Relax, relax. Let it flow. I want to feel it inside me.�

�Unnghhh,� I grunted. �Just one more.�

�I�ve already come twice, Ben. You made me happy,� Allie giggled while rubbing my back.

�One more,� I gritted my teeth and then bent to kiss her neck, leaving feathery little kisses along Allie�s sensitive skin that trailed down the ridge of her shoulder while I concentrated on carving my cock around her snug pussy. I was rewarded with cute little gasping sounds as Allie�s hip rolls got just a little more urgent and I began to pick up the pace, stroking shallowly to help stimulate her more than myself.

�Ugh, men and egos,� Allie grunted but closed her eyes and rolled her head back as the pleasure shot through her. I straightened my back, which due to our height difference meant Allie�s face was once again level with my chest. At least when she was on top of me, she was at the perfect height to kiss me. But with me on top, I almost felt like I was smothering her.

Smothered or not, Allie certainly didn�t mind as her third orgasm built. She started pecking my chest and gripping me as best she could with all four limbs while my powerful body thrust in and out of her. And when she began her familiar, �Ohmigod-ohmigod-ohmigod� whimpering, I started pounding her harder to stimulate my own ejaculation just as she was cresting into hers.

�Oh, I�m cumming, Ben,� she gasped softly. �I�m cumming. Cum with me. Cum in me!�

I gasped myself as I felt the release from tension. And then my semen jetted forth, splashing against the deepest reaches of Allie�s pussy to meet the wave of honey pouring out of her as well. Her heels dug into the backs of my thighs while I clenched my ass and tried to cram even more of my cock into her, my mushroom head bottoming out and pressing up against the small girl�s cervix. And like an elaborate sculpture, muscles tense, we both held that pose for a few more seconds until our orgasms waned and I rolled myself to the side to avoid crushing her beneath me.

�Oh, wow�� Allie groaned. �I can�t believe�I went this long without having sex again. You�ve spoiled me, Ben. You�re too good. I�ll never be able to have a meaningful sexual relationship with another man.�

I chuckled and stared at the ceiling. Lost in my own thoughts. Despite the pleasurable climax, I was still a little nervous about tomorrow night.

Allie noticed my distracted nature. �Ben? You okay?�

�Yeah, yeah. I�m fine.�

�Ben. We�ve been dating less than four weeks now and even�I�can easily tell when you�re lying.� She clucked over me and ran her hand over my forehead and along my scalp. �You�re tense. Nervous about something?�

�Yeah��

�Drew�s party?�

�Yeah��

�Why? Because Adrienne�s gonna be there? She�s always around at school.�

�Not in such close proximity. I�m just worried things are going to be awkward. And it�s not just that.�

�What?�

�Brooke.�

�She�s a big girl, Ben. She can take care of herself.�

�She�s FIFTEEN. She�s a Sophomore. And she�s my little sister,� I replied somewhat indignantly. �Drew�s a predator. How many cheerleaders has he dated in the past two years? Six? Seven?�

�How many cheerleaders have YOU screwed in the past two years, Ben?� Allie asked quietly.

I grumped and rolled away, turning my back to Allie.

She sighed. �I�m sorry. That�s uncalled for.�

�No, no, it�s okay. But that just proves my point. I know how horny�I�would be around a girl as cute as Brooke. Is Drew really any different?�

�You�re not Drew, Ben. Not a single girl I�ve talked to has a negative view of you once you were done. Not one. Okay, maybe Adrienne. But that�s a special case that you STILL won�t explain to me,� she huffed. �But girls love you, Ben. Every one of Drew�s ex-girlfriends hates him like the Devil.�

�You�re NOT reassuring me about tomorrow night.�

She giggled. �Sorry. Was busy making sure you weren�t beating up on yourself. The past is past. And I really respect who you are today.�

I took a deep breath and then rolled back to Allie. �Thanks. You know, I don�t think we ever had the boyfriend/girlfriend, committed monogamous talk yet.�

Allie chuckled and rolled onto her back. �And we won�t Ben. I won�t be your girlfriend.�

�What?� I wasn�t expecting that response.

�We can date and for however long this lasts, I�ll enjoy it. But I�m not your girlfriend. I�m your friend and for now, we�re� together� ish. But this isn�t permanent and I�m not going to kid myself into thinking it will become permanent.�

�That�s awfully cynical, Allie.�

�It�s real. I know you, Ben. You�re my friend, I respect you, and you�re incredible in bed. But you don�t love me. And that�s okay. I�m not in love with you, either. So let�s not pretend otherwise.�

I grinned. �Then�I�must be dense. We�ve been friends forever and I feel like I�m just now getting to know you.�

She laughed. �That�s because you�re a boy, Ben. All boys are dense.� Then she rolled forward so that her head was on my stomach as she looked up at me. �But� boys DO have a monopoly on wonderful cocks.� She smiled as she began slinking her way down my body until her head was over my crotch. And right before she took me into her mouth, she grinned, saying, �And I�m gonna enjoy this one for as long as I can.�

* * *

I picked Allie up from her house, Abbie making a few jealous remarks about how SHE never got invited to bigwig parties. Allie just enjoyed being on top of her sister for a bit and went ahead and rubbed it in her twin sister�s face before I finally dragged her out of there.

Twenty minutes later we pulled up outside of Drew�s house. The driveway was already packed and I parallel-parked my beater Corolla three houses down. Allie and I walked up together and we were promptly greeted by the animated chatter of a forty high-schoolers spread throughout the house and into the backyard, enjoying the relative Spring warmth.

�Allie! Ben!� Heather hugged the both of us as we entered. Heather held a red Solo cup in her hand, appearing to be already buzzed even though it was still early. �So great of you to come! You should see Adrienne, Ben. I think she might even talk to you today!�

�Great,� I nodded, not sure how I felt about that. Yeah, I missed Adrienne and I missed what we had together, but I had NO idea what the hell I would say to her if I got the chance. I�d be doubly nervous if Allie was next to me when the opportunity happened.

So instead I focused on my other big source of nervousness and asked Heather, �Have you seen Brooke?�

�Yeah, uh. I think she�s� over there!� Heather pointed and sure enough, there was Brooke, dancing with Kady, Jennifer Vo, and Erin Roberts while several of the JV basketball guys flirted with them. I�m not exactly sure what excuse Brooke gave my parents for being out on a Thursday night, but I wasn�t about to rat her out. I myself had needed to ask for a curfew exemption to stay out until midnight.

With Allie in tow, I weaved my way through the crowd of students dancing to a fully-functional sound system and went up to Brooke. I noticed on the way that while she flirted with a couple of guys, no one dared dance with her in Drew�s house. So my sister wasn�t too occupied as I came up to her.

�Hey, Ben!�

�Hey, Brooke. You going to behave tonight?�

�Mmm, maybe not!� She giggled and as I leaned forward to hear her over the music, I smelled beer on her breath.

Wrinkling my nose, I frowned. Brooke drank some at the previous party and had come out unscathed. But I couldn�t help but lean in and say sternly, �Don�t drink too much.�

�Yes, Mom.� Brooke rolled her eyes.

I turned to Kady. �Keep an eye on her, will you?�

�No problem, mon,� Kady grinned.

I sighed and turned back to Allie. �Let�s go get something to drink.�

* * *

I spent the next hour and a half keeping a distant eye on Brooke. Half my attention was on her and the other half was scanning for Adrienne. I saw her quite a few times, but she never approached me even once. There was one time she looked over at me, biting her lip as if working up the courage to come up and say something, but she didn�t. Lynne and Heather at one point came over to tell me to keep my hopes up. And I was back to my routine.

Unfortunately, Allie noticed my distracted state. I�d only sparingly interacted with her and finally fed up, she simply grabbed my head and turned it to face her. �Hey, hey. Remember me?�

I blushed and apologized, �Sorry. I�m not paying much attention to you.�

�That�s okay. I kind of expected it. I know you came here mostly to keep an eye on Brooke. But I don�t really know anybody here and it feels a little weird when even you are ignoring me.� She pouted prettily.

I took a deep breath and then nodded. �Right then.� I stood up straight and then bent, offering my hand like a gentleman in a ballroom. �Mademoiselle, may I have this dance?�

The formal effect was somewhat lost by the sound of �Hella Good� by No Doubt blaring over the speakers, but Allie didn�t seem to mind as she gleefully took my hand and stood up to dance.

I twirled her in my arms and led her onto the dance floor. I bumped and grooved to the music, wrapping my hands around Allie�s hips and pulling her against the erection slowly forming in my crotch. She felt it, giggled, and ground her ass a little harder against me. And for the next thirty minutes, I simply enjoyed the company of a cute girl who was totally into me. It was like the lyrics said: �You got me feeling hella good so let�s just keep on dancing.�

Then after nine or ten songs, Allie and I took a break to get some water. I took the opportunity to scan the area, looking for both Adrienne and Brooke. But after several visual passes like radar sweeps through the crowd, I didn�t locate either of them.

And then I heard the scream:��BEN!!!�

My head jerked around so fast that I threw myself off-balance as my body tried to keep up. It was Adrienne�s voice. I quickly zeroed in on the stairs and saw Adrienne hustle halfway down and scan the room hurriedly, her head darting left and right. Unable to find me, she screamed again.��BENNNN!!!�

I took off at a dead run.

* * *

Oh, SHIT. Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit. I saw the look on Adrienne�s face. She was in full control of her faculties. This wasn�t some delusional outburst related to her childhood trauma. She was all Adrienne, and she was simultaneously angry and terrified; but not for herself. That could only mean� Brooke.

Adrienne saw me more or less bashing my way through the crowd, shoving people aside left and right, spilling drinks and knocking people off balance all the way. At least as I got closer to the stairs, people had already moved aside to give me room.

She was rapidly gesturing �come here� motions as if that would speed me up any faster, and I raced up the stairs taking them three steps at a time and stumbling once while Adrienne turned and scrambled ahead of me, gasping, �She won�t even let me touch her.�

I followed Adrienne�s lead around a corner and into a bedroom. There, naked and curled up on her side, was Brooke. Sweat dotted across her entire body, and to my everlasting heartbreak, there was semen dribbling out of BOTH her vagina and red-raw anus. I knew with certainty that before tonight, my little sister had been an anal virgin.

My lungs gave out as all the oxygen flew out of my body, doubling me over in pain as I gasped for breath. I sank to my knees for just a moment while Adrienne went to Brooke, who was facing away from us. Adrienne touched the younger girl who just wailed and shook herself away from Adrienne�s hand, crying, �Nooo� Bennn� I want my brudder.�

I hadn�t heard Brooke lisp the word �brother� since she was five. I was up and by her side in an instant. Holding her with both arms and lifting her up against my chest, I soothed, �I�m here, Brooke. I�m here.�

�I�m sorry, Ben,� she whimpered and cried, her tears rapidly soaking my shirt. �I�m sorry. I should have listened.�

�No, no. This isn�t your fault,� I insisted and stroked her hair, cradling her head to the crook of my chest and left arm while I rocked her slowly. Brooke just whimpered, closed her eyes, and pressed herself even tighter against me.

�It is my fault, Ben. It IS.�

I shushed her and turned to Adrienne, barking, �Get her clothes.�

Adrienne went wide-eyed and hesitated a moment before jerking around in a big circle looking for Brooke�s clothes. She found them in a pile at the foot of the bed, except that the panties were missing.

Sighing, I just nodded as Adrienne brought them over and then told her. �Grab some hand towels, wet one with soap and bring a dry one too.�

By this point, Allie, Heather, and Lynne had also arrived along with several other onlookers, including Erin Roberts. Shielding Brooke�s naked body from view, I told Adrienne to close the door and both she and Lynne slipped out while closing the door behind them, except for Erin who slipped in. Otherwise, Heather stood guard to make sure no one else came into the room. Allie just stared in wide-eyed shock.

I kept rocking Brooke as I searched for something else to do. It finally occurred to me to ask, �Brooke, who did this?�

She whimpered and winced before croaking, �Drew and Marco.�

I clenched my teeth. �Both of them?�

She nodded her head.

I grunted and squeezed her a little harder. �Tell me what happened.�

�It�s my fault Ben. It�s my fault.�

�What are you talking about?�

Just then, the door cracked open and Adrienne and Lynne slipped back inside with the requested towels. I snatched the soapy one from Adrienne and started wiping down Brooke�s body, stretching her out to start with her pussy and working between her legs towards her ass. She wrapped her arms around my neck and held on, staring at my face and biting her lip to keep from whimpering too much.

Lynne was the first to suggest, �Uh, Ben. Maybe one of us should��

But Brooke shot her a look and shook her head in the negative before clutching tighter to me. Lynne held up her hands and backed off. I finished soaping, wetting, and then drying Brooke off before reaching my hand out to Brooke�s bra. I lay my sister down and started dressing her.

�It�s my fault, Ben,� Brooke whimpered, her tongue still a little thick with alcohol, her words a little sluggish. �I knew what I was getting into. I came willingly into this room with Drew and Marco.�

A growl started low in my throat and fought my gag reflex. The thought of the two bastards double-teaming my sister made me want to puke. �You were drunk, Brooke. They took advantage of a drunken 15-year-old girl.�

�I thought I was being so cool. Me, a Sophomore, with Drew Walker!� Brooke groaned, �I wasn�t really thrilled with Marco being there but I�d never had two guys at the same time before. They kept telling me how pretty I was and how horny I made them both. I felt like a sexy grown-up, you know?�

I winced and focused on getting her shirt on.

Brooke�s lips quivered. �It wasn�t any fun. I�d never had sex like that before,� she whimpered, her eyes unfocused. �They just� used me. Never even tried to make me cum. Marco kept yanking on the back of my head, trying to make me deep-throat him, but I can�t do that yet. You KNOW that, Ben.�

Red haze appeared in my vision, but I squeezed my eyes and fought to keep myself under control long enough to finish the task at hand. I reached for her skirt.

�Drew just thrust and came within minutes,� Brooke simpered. �It hurt. I wasn�t really wet yet. Then Marco just threw me on my belly and rutted into me like I was nothing� like I was piece of meat. I kept trying to wriggle around and show him how I liked it. He spanked me, Ben. Not like you. Not in a good way. So I told them to stop. I told them �NO�. But they wouldn�t stop.�

I finished her skirt and sat her up, pulling her into my arms. She shuddered then. �And then Drew took my ass. It HURT, Ben. I kept screaming for him to stop. I kept screaming for ANYBODY to come help me. But no one came. No one heard me.�

The tears started rolling down my cheeks.�I�didn�t hear her.�I�didn�t come to her rescue. I�d shirked my duty to go dancing �Hella Good�. If I�d just kept my eye on her, I would have seen Drew taking her upstairs. I would have BEEN there.

I spied the tube of KY Jelly sitting on the bedspread to my right, grabbed it and flung it hard enough against a framed poster on the wall that it cracked the glass. And then I squeezed my little sister until she gasped and tapped me by saying, �Not so hard, Ben.�

I relaxed my grip immediately while Brooke just nestled her head against the crook of my neck.

�I thought I was ready. I wasn�t. It�s all my fault.�

�Not your fault, Brooke,� I growled. �Not your fault.� And then another thought came to me. I looked around, seeing my friends and Erin. �Where�s Kady? Jennifer?�

�They left early.� Brooke gave me a significant look. �Uh, you know��

I sighed. I�d half-depended on them to watch Brooke, but the pair had left to have their own fun together. I spun to Erin. �Where were you?�

The young girl blanched under the intensity of my white-hot gaze. �Well, uh. There was this guy� and��

�Nevermind,� I shook my head. Fine, Erin was occupied. Shit! I should have been paying more attention. I had no one to blame but myself.

�Not her fault, Ben,� Brooke shook her head. And then biting her lip, she whimpered, �I wanna go home.�

Quickly, I scooped her into a carry position in both arms and stood up. �Let�s go.�

There was a small crowd still in the hallway when we emerged. With a hateful glare that cowed everyone before her, Adrienne led the way and the people parted like the Red Sea. I followed her and the other girls trailed after. We gently took Brooke down the stairs and headed out the door.

Then just to the left, on the porch in a rocking swing, was Drew Walker. He was chatting up Maddie Chung, Junior cheerleader. The pretty girl was giggling and flirting outrageously. Ice ran through my veins at the sight of him and I stopped walking. Marco Canelli was next to him with Nadine Butler. Three other basketball guys were within ten feet, and they looked over at us, more or less ignoring me and Brooke while eyeing Adrienne, Heather, Lynne, Allie, and Erin.

�Adrienne,� I said softly. �Can you put Brooke in my car? This�ll just take a minute.�

Adrienne and Lynne looked like they wanted to talk me out of doing anything stupid, but it was Brooke squeezing my neck that got my attention. �No, Ben. I wanna go home. Please? Take me home?�

I gripped my sister�s body just a little tighter while Drew looked up at me and smirked smugly. Marco turned and grinned drunkenly. �She�s a hot piece of ass, Ben! God DAMN your sister can suck dick!�

And then to my everlasting rage, Drew pulled out Brooke�s panties and twirled them around his outstretched finger.

I nearly ignored Brooke�s plea right then, ready to squeeze both boys� necks until they snapped off. But Brooke tugged again, �Home, Ben.�

I grunted and before I second-guessed myself, I turned and stepped onto the sidewalk, marching myself towards my car, not daring to turn around lest I sprint back to try and beat Drew and Marco into bloody pulps. The girls followed until I put Brooke into the front passenger seat and I shut the door. But when I stood up and turned, I saw Allie and a knot of guilt lodged in my throat. �Oh, Allie� I��

�I�ll take her home, Ben,� Lynne interrupted me. �She doesn�t live too far away.�

Allie just nodded and waved her hand out to Brooke. I realized that this was probably the first time she was getting any hint of just how intimate my relationship with my little sister was, and I was mildly nervous to see how she�d react to me by tomorrow.

But now wasn�t the time to worry about Allie. I circled around my car and got into the driver�s seat. Just before I closed the door, Adrienne was there, looking at me with an apologetic expression. �Ben, I didn�t understand. I��

The rest of her words were cut off as I closed the door and grimly looked forward. I started up the engine and rapidly shifted into Drive, and while I didn�t peel out with burning rubber, I zipped forward pretty quickly and headed for home.

I don�t know how moms do it. I�d come home late a number of times and my parents were always asleep. But for some reason, this night Mom was awake and waiting for us as I carried Brooke through the door.

�Ben! What happened?� Mom was instantly alert and standing up when she saw how protectively I was cradling her second daughter.

�Not now, Mom,� I grumped and started up the stairs. She quickly followed after, but stayed quiet until I gently lay Brooke down on her bed and then hunted around her dresser for sleepwear. I quickly located one of my oversized T-shirts Brooke liked to sleep in and a pair of ordinary cotton panties. Then I stripped Brooke naked and quickly dressed her for bed.

I also stripped myself down to my boxers and slid onto the bed beside my little sister. It was obvious that I was planning to spend the night with her. We wouldn�t be having sex, but I fully intended to hold Brooke in my arms for as long as it took.

�Ben�� Mom finally asked.

�She�s alright now, okay?� I tried to reassure our mother.

�But what happened?�

Grimly, I looked Mom in the eyes and said, �I�ll handle it.�

* * *

Brooke didn�t go to school on Friday. She didn�t want to face the people who�d been at the party, dead certain they�d just point and laugh, �Look, there�s Brooke, the Sophomore slut!�

Mom stayed home to tend to her daughter. I was sure Brooke would tell her the story eventually. Whether Brooke would be grounded until she graduated High School after that, I didn�t know.

But I went to school. I had a score to settle.

As soon as I entered the school grounds I turned and made a beeline for Drew�s usual stomping grounds. Along the way, Adrienne intercepted me with a pleading, �Ben��

�Not now, Adrienne,� I brushed her off and kept marching. She followed, but didn�t try to talk to me anymore.

I turned another corner and there he was. Drew was chatting with Marco and a few other friends by a set of lockers. I took off at a dead run and he had no time to brace himself before I tackled him full-speed into the wall of metal. We bounced off and Drew hit the concrete first. I was quickly on my knees, rapid-fire punching him with every ounce of strength I had in me.

Marco was the first to react, diving onto me and smothering me beneath his bigger body while raining punches into my side. I got a knee up into his gut and he rolled away while I glanced at Drew.

Drew himself was still sprawled on the ground, holding his head. It was probably still ringing from being banged into the lockers. So I turned and lashed out at Marco again while the big guy bear-hugged me to the ground.

A womanly shriek of pain sounded off, startling both me and Marco and we turned to see Adrienne standing over Drew, kicking full force between Drew�s legs with her pointed heels. Both Marco and I winced sympathetically before Marco got his bearings and punched me in the chest again. We grappled and twisted before Marco turned and threw me to the ground.

I hit the back of my head against the concrete painfully. But when I lifted my head again to brace myself for the next attack, I was just in time to see a heeled foot swing up between Marco�s wide-spread legs. Adrienne connected with his balls from behind, and the big guy sank to the found in abject agony.

That�s when the teachers arrived.

�Break it up! Break. It. Up!� Coach Kuznetsov waded in.

I groaned. Of course. Of ALL the people to show up while I was attacking the basketball team, it just HAD to be the Varsity Basketball Coach. At least Mr. Wong, the Algebra teacher was there as well.

Quick questions were asked of the surrounding students and fingers were quickly pointed at me, Drew, Marco, and Adrienne. Drew was actually still on the floor and starting to get up when Adrienne took three steps forward and kicked him so hard in the balls that I swear dogs three miles away went deaf from his scream. Coach K then grabbed her by the arm and yanked her away.

Nurses arrived for Drew. The teachers marched me, Marco, and Adrienne to Principal Hsueh�s office.

The five of us bursting into administration caused quite the stir. The Principal actually heard the commotion and came out of her office before we arrived, and then everyone went inside as Mr. Wong closed the door. Marco and I, bruised and battered, were seated in front of the Principal�s desk while Adrienne stood beside me.

�What�s going on?� Principal Hsueh glared at us.

Coach K pointed at me and Adrienne. �These two just assaulted Marco and Drew Walker.�

The Principal�s eyes popped open and she looked astonished. And then all of a sudden Kyle McGinley, Heather Wilkinson, and several others crowded in behind us.

�What�s going on?� Principal Hsueh asked again.

�We�re witnesses,� Kyle said in a deep bass voice.

Adrienne paled and I got a little nervous. Kyle was one of Adrienne�s exes from the beginning of the school year, whom she�d dated for a couple of weeks. She looked a little uncomfortable with his presence, no doubt remembering just how she�d broken things off with him. Making matters worse, Kyle was on the basketball team.

Principal Hsueh just waved her hand, �Whatever.� She pointed to Coach K. �Explain.�

Coach K then stated how he was down the hall and didn�t see the beginning of the fight. But from what he gathered from the witnesses, I attacked Drew and Marco. Then Adrienne joined in by kicking both boys. His description was clinical and without bias, something that surprised me. On the other hand, Adrienne and I were already the unprovoked instigators so he didn�t need to embellish.

Principal Hsueh sighed. �And where is Drew Walker?�

Coach K frowned. �Erm. Miss Dennis kicked him hard enough that he wasn�t able to stand. He�s with the nurses now.�

The Principal turned to Adrienne. �Is this true?�

She stared Principal Hsueh dead in the eye and lifted her chin, nodding proudly.

The Principal sighed again and then turned to me. �Okay, Ben, did you attack Drew Walker and Marco Canelli?�

Gritting my teeth and feeding off of Adrienne�s confidence, I sat erect and nodded. �Yes, ma�am,� I said confidently.

�Didn�t we have a discipline problem with you and Drew last year?�

I sunk a little. Repeat offenders were rarely given any latitude. �Yes, ma�am,� I answered a little less confidently.

�It was completely unprovoked!� Marco cut in.

�Bullshit!� Adrienne exclaimed. �You two ASSHOLES sexually assaulted his little sister!�

�Both of you, wait your turn!� Principal Hsueh barked. �Adrienne, watch your language, young lady!� Both Marco and Adrienne shut up, deferring to the much smaller woman.

But the Principal didn�t miss what Adrienne had said and turned to me. �What did Adrienne just say?�

I gritted my teeth again and I could feel my face flushing in anger. It was all I could do not to start pummeling Marco again right here. �They got Brooke drunk, Mrs. Hsueh. They led her into a bedroom. And then they took turns fucking her, not stopping when she said �no�.� My jaw quivered and I was on the verge of tears. �And then Drew fucked her in the ass against her will.�

Now I did start crying and my hands clenched into fists around the armrests of my chair. It was about ten hours earlier and I still could see Brooke�s crumpled body in my mind.

Principal Hsueh�s eyes went wide. Marco jumped in, �He�s LYING!�

Adrienne barked, �There are WITNESSES, Marco! A whole house full!�

�YOU weren�t in that room!� Marco pointed his finger forward. �You don�t know jack!�

Kyle lumbered forward then. He was 6�8�, 240, bigger even than Marco and his size got everyone�s attention. And in a deep baritone, he said, �Drew and Marco did it. I wasn�t part of it, but I was there. Now I got a little sister, too. And if anyone did to her what they did to Brooke, I�d react the same.�

Kyle stared Marco down for a minute, and after clenching and unclenching his jaw, Marco just hung his head and backed up. Then Kyle shifted his eyes to me, the intensity of his gaze pushing me back into my seat. �You won�t have no problems with the team, Ben. No one�s gonna come after you. You had the right to kick his ass.�

�Well, the team may believe you had the right, Ben,� Principal Hsueh began slowly. �But this school does not tolerate violence. Now I�ve extremely sorry for what happened to Brooke. Unfortunately, it�s not a school matter and I have no authority over that, as much as I would like to.�

The principal winced and clenched her jaw, clearly livid but without the legal authority to do anything about it. I felt my heart sinking into my stomach. It wasn�t FAIR.

�I would recommend your family contact the police,� Principal Hsueh continued. �But this fight IS a school matter and I will remind you AGAIN, Ben, that there were other ways of dealing with the situation.�

I sunk in my chair a bit and waited for the hammer to fall.

�I�m suspending you for a week, effective immediately and to be carried out the first week upon return from Spring Break.�

Adrienne gasped. I leaned back, somewhat surprised actually. It was a long suspension, but I hadn�t been expelled. And given the choice to do it all over again, I would. Drew and Marco deserved a hundred more beatings for what they�d done to Brooke.

�You too, Miss Dennis,� Principal Hsueh added. �Fighting on school grounds will not be tolerated, and you didn�t have to join in.�

Adrienne inhaled sharply, and then leaned onto my shoulder with one hand. Without thinking about it, I reached up and patted her hand.

Finally, the principal turned to Marco. �If what these other students say is true, Mr. Canelli, I find your actions reprehensible and unfit for this student body. However, it�s not my place to discipline you. But if you give me any reason to punish you the rest of the year, believe that you won�t like my punishments at all. Understood?�

�Yes, ma�am,� Marco hung his head.

�Dismissed.�

* * *

Mr. Wong didn�t have a class first period and he escorted both Adrienne and I to our lockers to gather our things. He then escorted us to the parking lot and let us go.

My shoulders sagged then. I thought of Brooke and how I�d failed her. I stepped off the curb and sat down, burying my face in my hands and feeling the moisture come to my eyes.

Adrienne sat beside me and wrapped her arm around my waist. It felt so natural that I completely forgot this was the first time she was holding me in a LONG while.

�I still should have been there,� I groaned. �I went to that party to keep an eye on her. And the minute I turned my back, I lost her.�

�It�s not your fault, Ben. You can�t be everywhere at once. Brooke is her own person and like it or not, she put herself in that situation. Now at least she can learn from it. And the important thing is that you were there for her after.�

I sighed, wondering whether I could let myself believe that or not.

Adrienne just turned and wrapped her other arm around me, hugging me from the side while resting her head on my shoulder. �You�re a good brother, Ben. I was wrong about you. You�re nothing like Adam.�

As always, the mere name �Adam� shook me out of my reverie and reminded me in an instant of everything that had been going on between me and her. The fact that Adrienne ��Adrienne � was speaking to me and holding me in her arms imparted a sense of relief that for the moment at least, halted my self-flagellation over Brooke. I picked my head up and turned to her.

�I�m sorry, Ben. I�m so sorry. I didn�t understand about you and Brooke. I don�t know why, but the instant I saw you I just totally flashed on Adam and I� I just couldn�t see it any other way.�

I nodded, and Adrienne realized that for the first time since she�d started talking to me, she had my full and undivided attention.

�I didn�t want to have anything to do with you,� she continued from inches away from my face, her hazel eyes big and bright as she shared her own mental revelation. �At the time, if I could have found a way to undo everything we�d done together � every conversation, every sexual encounter, everything � I would have. I would have ripped you from my memory if I could. For weeks while I watched you flouncing around with Helene and Theresa and the rest, I projected all my hate and resentment for Adam onto you, even though I knew you weren�t him.�

She took a deep breath and glanced up for a second, moisture forming in her eyes. �But you kept showing me in little ways that you weren�t him. You�ve been so sweet with Allie. And Brooke would NOT give up trying to convince me that you weren�t taking advantage of her.�

Adrienne�s face twisted into the same expression of self-loathing that I felt inside. �I�m sorry, Ben. It wasn�t fair; and I never gave you a chance to explain. I feel horrible for the way I�ve treated you lately. You were my best friend, the one man in the world I trusted, and I threw it away on a misunderstanding.�

�It�s okay,� I interrupted, reaching up to cup her cheek. �It�s okay. I get it. And I don�t blame you.� I sighed. �Given what happened to you when you were little, it� well, I don�t want to say it�s an excuse, but it explains things. Trust is a fragile thing, especially in this case. And I understand why you thought you might not be able to trust me.�

�But I can. You never betrayed my trust, I see that now. Yeah, you didn�t tell me the whole story between you and Brooke, but that�s not the sort of thing people talk about. You�re not a monster. In fact, you�re the exact opposite of Adam. And I�m so sorry I doubted you.� She seemed really sincere.

�What made you change your mind?� I asked softly.

Adrienne blushed. �Well, Lynne and Candy for starters. And therapy. I haven�t been to a shrink since I was thirteen, but it seems I was due for a follow-up. I don�t know that my therapist told me anything I didn�t already know myself, but she let me vent and I came out of every session a little clearer-headed than when I went in.�

Then Adrienne reached forward and squeezed my shoulder. �But really, it was all about last night. I�d sort of been trying to keep one eye on Brooke for most of the night, and when I lost track of her I went looking. When I found her, I thought I could help her all by myself, but she screamed for you, Ben. At first, I resisted. The last thing I wanted was for you to be anywhere NEAR her while she was naked. But she kept screaming for you and I realized just how different you are. I NEVER would have screamed for Adam. Not on your life. Everyone in the world but him. But Brooke wanted you. In her moment of greatest fear and pain and anguish, she wanted you. She loves you. And that�s when I really knew I was so wrong about your relationship with her.�

Like a great weight had been lifted off my shoulders, I inhaled deeply as my chest puffed forward and I let my face tilt skyward. I felt the warmth of sunshine on my face as a great peace settled over me. Adrienne understood. And suddenly we weren�t so far apart anymore.

�I still love you, Ben,� Adrienne leaned in and rubbed her cheek on my shoulder. �And I still think you�re the man I can trust.�

�I�m glad,� I nodded quite sincerely. And then I felt the first aches of bruises on my sides and stomach from where Marco had been punching me. I winced and glanced back at Adrienne. �And thanks for coming to my rescue out there today. I�m sure Drew and Marco will be singing soprano for a little while.�

Adrienne grinned almost evilly. �What I wouldn�t give to get a few more kicks in right now.�

I chuckled, which hurt my ribs. And then I moved to stand up. �I gotta get home and see Brooke.�

�Can I come?� Adrienne asked, standing beside me.

I reached my hand out to her. She took it, and hand-in-hand we headed for our cars.

* * *

Adrienne went into the house with me to give her well-wishes to Brooke and also back me up when we explained to my mom why we were home from school so early. Mom was NOT happy that we�d both been suspended for fighting, and yet there was just a glimmer of pride in her eyes that we�d gotten a little payback on the boys who�d done this to her little girl.

Brooke was more obviously happy that we�d kicked their asses. She was especially giggly when I explained how Adrienne had done her best to ensure neither boy would have functioning testicles for a long while. It still remained to be seen what would come of them.

Towards the end, I finally asked, �What do you want to do, Mom? Call the cops?�

Adrienne put in, �You can make the call, but I�ve been in this situation before. It�s not the first time some jock pushed a girl a little further than she wanted sexually. It�s always a case of �he said, she said�, and they�re both minors. At best Drew and Marco get a slap on the wrist.� She then took a deep breath. �And, unfortunately, after what Ben and I did, the boys could always counter with assault charges against us now.�

Mom nodded and then turned to Brooke. �What do you want to do, honey? If you want to push these guys to the limits, I�ll sue their asses off.�

Brooke sighed and looked to me for guidance. I just shrugged and said, �Whatever you want, sis. I�ll take the heat.�

Brooke shook her head. �No. I know it�s half my fault. I went in there knowing what I was getting into. I wasn�t expecting them to be such assholes about it, but I knew I was going there for sex.� She exhaled and then looked at me sincerely. �You can bet I won�t make THAT mistake again.�

�Honey, are you sure?� Mom asked again.

Brooke nodded. �Right now, I really just want to go back to bed.�

* * *

Adrienne hung around to chat with me and my mom. Mom, of course, asked, �So did you and Ben get things patched up? We�ve certainly missed you around here.�

Adrienne nodded and looked at me questioningly. �I think so. If he�s forgiven me.�

I waved. �There�s nothing to forgive.�

Mom smiled. �So can I talk you into staying for dinner?�

Adrienne broke into an even bigger smile and looked at me as if asking for permission. I just nodded and said, �Hey, you might as well hang out here all day. It�s not like we can go back to school.�

The stunning blonde blushed and agreed.

So Adrienne and I just started talking. There was a lot of each other�s life that we�d missed out on and we did a lot of catch up. She kept trying to apologize for going off the deep end and I kept trying to apologize for not handling my situation better, and in the end we just had to accept that what was done was done and move forward with our friendship.

The end of that conversation found Adrienne hugging herself to my chest, rubbing my arm gently while I wrapped my arm around her waist. Damn, she smelled good and I felt a touch of my old arousal coming back to me. Adrienne was quick to notice the growing bulge, but she didn�t comment and just rested herself against me. And that was how Brooke found us when she woke up from her impromptu nap.

�Aww� you two look adorable.� My little sister grinned.

That got Adrienne and I back up and since Brooke didn�t want to talk about heavy matters, the three of us we wound up playing board games and watching movies into the afternoon.

That�s when the doorbell rang and Mom went to go answer it. Brooke was leaning against the corner of the couch with her feet in my lap and Adrienne was leaning against my right side, snuggled up tight to me. Thirty seconds later we looked up as someone entered the room and as if caught red-handed, Adrienne jerked herself away from me.

Feeling just a little built guilty myself, I collected myself and then said, �Hi, Allie.�

* * *

Allie was a little stiff as she asked how Brooke was doing and got the standard, �I�ll be alright� reply.

Adrienne then asked rather obviously if school was out and then somewhat awkwardly excused herself, saying she should run home.

Then looking around and feeling the little bit of tension in the air, I went forward to Allie and hugged her before saying, �Let�s go up to my room.� I then escorted her up the stairs and into my bedroom.

Rather nervously, Allie went to sit on my bed while I moved to sit beside her. She was my friend and in some ways, my girlfriend, even without the title. But so much had happened in the last day and I wasn�t sure how much her opinion may have changed about me, making me feel rather anxious. And Allie�s nervousness and my anxiousness fed off each other to create a VERY awkward tension.

Allie spoke first. �I heard about the suspensions. I�m sorry.�

�It�s okay,� I waved. �It was worth it.�

�Did you hear about Drew Walker?�

I furrowed my eyebrows. �No. What happened?�

�Adrienne did something to one of his groin muscles. He�s out for the rest of the basketball season. And there�s a rumor going around that his balls were so badly damaged that he�ll never be able to have kids.� She managed a small laugh. �Some say his equipment is so messed up that he won�t even be able to get an erection for the rest of his life.�

I chuckled at the thought. �Serves him right.�

We went silent for a long time then. Both of us looking away, not sure where to go from here.

Again, Allie started first. �Ben� uh, you don�t have to answer this. But� uh� At Drew�s place? You, uh, you were very� familiar� with Brooke�s body. And� uh� I mean� nothing was said explicitly. But I, ah� I got kind of a vibe that��

�Brooke and I have had sex,� I said softly.

Allie bit her lip and nodded slowly. After several excruciatingly long seconds, she looked up at me and said, �Okay.�

�Does that bother you?�

She shook her head quickly, and then stopped, raising her chin up. �Well, uh. It�s a little weird.�

�It�s complicated,� I said firmly. �And obviously, we never meant for it to be any kind of public knowledge. But the fact is that we love each other very much. We have a very special relationship, and it�s a part of why I was so concerned about her at the party.�

�Okay, okay,� Allie nodded. �I can accept that.�

�You can?� I asked a little warily.

She shrugged. �It�s your life, Ben. And it�s clear you two love each other. I kinda wish I had a big brother I could depend on like that. And really, it, uh, it doesn�t change anything about us, does it?�

�No. No, of course not.� I shifted closer to Allie and took her hands in mine.

She sighed then and took a deep breath. �What about Adrienne? Are you two�?�

�We�re good. I think we�ve cleared up our misunderstanding from a few weeks ago,� I nodded.

�Does it have anything to do with you and Brooke?� Allie asked quickly.

�Sort of. But I�d rather not go into that.�

�Okay, okay,� Allie held her hand up. �Not my business. But does that mean that you� and Adrienne� Are you back together?�

I furrowed my eyebrows. �Adrienne and I weren�t together, Allie.�

She snorted. �Yeah� Riiight.�

I sighed. �It�s� complicated. What, you need me to pull out the tape recorder?�

Allie held her hands up again, �No-no. If you say you weren�t then that�s okay. I guess I just want to know where I stand, now that you and Adrienne are back to� to� whatever.�

�You mean you�re wondering if I�m gonna break up with you?�

�Yes,� Allie said quietly, avoiding my eyes.

�No,� I leaned in and grabbed Allie�s hands again, squeezing them firmly. �Adrienne�s my friend. Best friend, in a lot of ways. But, like I said, we weren�t �together�. And to be honest, we haven�t had any talks in the last day to start saying otherwise.�

�But you love her,� Allie stated firmly.

I bit my lip and inhaled. I held that breath for a few seconds before exhaling slowly. �Yes.�

�And you don�t love me.�

�I�m sorry.�

�No-no. No need to apologize,� Allie said. �But� why aren�t you with her?�

�Well, it�s��

�Complicated,� Allie finished for me.

�Do YOU want to break up?�

Allie shrugged. �We�re not together either, Ben. Remember? But if you�re asking if I want to stop dating, then� no, not really. I enjoy what we have.�

I smiled and reached a hand up to brush Allie�s cheek. �Then nothing changes.� I slid the hand behind her head and pulled her to me, pressing our lips together in a firm, reassuring kiss. Allie sighed and sagged into my embrace, and once we broke the kiss we wound up hugging tightly.

When we finally pulled apart, I looked the cute brunette in her eyes and asked, �Are we okay?�

�Yeah. Yeah, we are.�

�Good,� I smiled.

Allie nodded her head and then said, �We should probably get downstairs.�

�Downstairs? Why?�

She smiled. �Because by now, all our friends will have arrived. None of them went to Drew�s Party and they�re all DYING to find out what the hell happened. They just let me go in first to talk about �us�. Heck, I�ll bet Lynne and Heather are at Adrienne�s right now as well.�

I chuckled. �Let�s go.�

* * *

All our friends really WERE downstairs. They expressed sympathies for Brooke and for my suspension. Sung congratulated me on taking down Marco and Drew, which prompted a fresh round of one-upsmanship from the girls about whose boyfriend could take whom. I ended things by declaring Adrienne could kick all our asses, which then got Stephanie giggling about Drew�s destroyed testicles.

But eventually, everyone wished me well and started to file out. We�d meet up again on Saturday to hit the beach together as a big group. It was, after all, Spring Break. And Allie left me with another sweet kiss that made all the girls go �Aww��

It turned out, Lynne and Heather really WERE at Adrienne�s place. They left Adrienne in time for her to come back to my house for dinner. And Eden and Emma were absolutely ecstatic at the statuesque blonde�s return.

Adrienne was the center of attention in conversation while the twins declared their belief that I must have been a blockhead of a boy to cause the rift in the first place, and Adrienne wasn�t about to say any differently, joining in on the general female teasing of me as one of the only males. The rest of the older people played along, wanting to deflect any attention or mention of what happened to Brooke in front of the younger girls.

Adrienne left after dinner, saying goodbye to me with a warm, firm hug. We still hadn�t discussed how our relationship would go on from here. After all, we�d never really had a non-sexual relationship for very long. But I was content to hang back and play it by ear. After all, I was nominally �with� Allie. So Adrienne and I would just be however we would be and we�d rebuild our relationship one day at a time. For starters, I invited her and the other girls to join us at the beach, and Adrienne said she was looking forward to it.

So with my situations with Allie and Adrienne more or less decided, that just left one more girl for me to come to terms with.

* * *

I knocked softly and Brooke quietly answered, �Come in, Ben.�

Silently I slipped through the door and closed it behind me. �How�d you know it was me?�

She sat up in bed and shrugged. �Just knew.�

My little sister was wearing a very familiar T-shirt, specifically the one I�d been wearing today. Furrowing my eyebrows, I pointed at it and asked, �How did you�?�

She grinned in the dim light and replied, �Swiped it while you were in the shower.� She lifted the front to her nose, inhaled deeply and said, �It smells like you, Ben.�

I just nodded and crossed the room. Brooke lifted up the covers of her bed and I slid in, sitting three-quarters upright against the headboard with my lower back supported by an extra pillow. She dropped the blankets over my lap and laid her head against my chest, wrapping her right arm around my waist.

�How ya doin� kiddo?� I asked while lowering my chin to the top of her head and stroking her back.

�I�m okay.�

�Scared to sleep?�

�No.�

�Traumatized?�

�Not really,� Brooke answered quickly and easily, allaying my fears. �I mean, obviously I was a little upset after it happened. But I�m not going to dwell on it. I made a mistake, a BIG mistake. But I�m not going to let it ruin my life.�

�That�s good, that�s good.� I patted her back.

�Thank you, Ben.�

�For what?�

�For being there� after.�

I sighed. �I wish I was there before.�

She shook her head. �If you�d tried to stop me, I would have just yelled at you to leave me alone and I�still would�ve gone in there. And once I started screaming, it was too late anyways. Wouldn�t have changed anything.�

�I would have kicked Drew�s ass right then and there, off school property,� I said firmly. �Then I wouldn�t be suspended.�

�Boo-hoo. So you don�t go to class for a week.�

�A suspension goes on my permanent record. Berkeley could withdraw my acceptance.�

�Not gonna happen.� Brooke shook her head. �Besides, look at the bright side.�

�What�s that?�

My sister giggled. �Adrienne�s suspended right along with you. What WILL the two of you do for a whole week?�

I lay my head back until it bumped against the headboard with a muffled [thump]. �I don�t know. I really don�t know.�

�C�mon,� Brooke teased in a sultry voice. �Surely you�ve got a few ideas.�

�I don�t know, Brooke. We�re friends. Maybe that�s all we�ll ever be.�

Brooke sighed. �Her loss� Whoever ends up marrying you is gonna be one lucky girl.�

�Hmph. I�m as fucked up as any guy. Probably more.�

�Maybe. But I still love you. You�re a great big brother. And I�m jealous of whoever she turns out to be.� Brooke chuckled. �Who am I kidding? It�s probably gonna be Dawn, isn�t it?�

I sighed. Dawn and I hadn�t talked much these past few months. I had my drama and she had Ryan, and neither of us really wanted to share how our relationships with other people were going. I missed Dawn. I could really use her reassuring presence right now. �I don�t know,� I answered quietly.

�What? You still love her, don�t you?�

�I�ll always love her. But she�s a long ways away and we�ve been apart for a long time. We haven�t even talked much the last few weeks. Who knows how much she�s changed?�

�She�ll always be your Dawn. And you�ll always be her Ben. In seventeen years, that part never changed. When we get to camp, you�ll remember.� With my eyes turned upwards, Brooke�s voice was hauntingly beautiful and it echoed in the room.

�But�� Brooke then said in a more normal chirpy voice, �Dawn�s not here. Dawn�s not lying on your very firm and very nice naked chest. And Dawn doesn�t have a hold of your very nice and very hard dick.�

I furrowed my eyebrows. �Neither do you.�

I hadn�t realized her hand had slipped up the baggy leg of my boxer shorts as her fingers curled around my shaft. �Now I do,� Brooke giggled. �And it�s getting harder.�

�Brooke�� I stroked her back. �After everything that happened last night. Are you sure you want to do this?�

�C�mon, Ben,� Brooke picked her head up and smiled at me while slowly jacking my growing erection. �You really want me to put Drew and Marco in the past? Get on top of me and fill me up with incestuous brother cock, okay? Make me forget those guys ever existed.�

I exhaled, controlling my breathing as my heartbeat sped up and I felt Brooke�s hand gripping me tighter as she continued stroking my shaft.

�One other thing never changes, Ben. You�ll always be my big brother.� Brooke smiled sweetly at me just before her lips ascended to mine and we shared a passionately warm kiss. I felt the tickle of my little sister�s tongue working its way into my mouth, and as she started breathing more sharply through her nose I rolled her over onto her back and slid myself down until I was right on top of her.

Brooke let go of my cock and raised her arms up towards the head of the bed. I took the invitation and reached down to pull my T-shirt up and over her head, revealing that she was completely naked underneath. Her still-growing tits thrust proudly upwards, capped by gorgeous nipples that just begged for me to suckle. And after dry humping my erection against her crotch I did just that, sliding down to capture an upturned tit in my mouth.

She groaned and ran her fingers through my hair, moaning, �That�s it, Ben! Suck my tits!�

I drew myself even lower, nuzzling my way through her belly-button before prying her slender thighs apart and diving forward, wasting no time in jutting my hard tongue through her tender little slit. One thing I was sure of was that neither Drew nor Marco bothered to go down on her, taking what they wanted and leaving her no satisfaction whatsoever. I was determined to make up for their failings and from the way Brooke was thrashing on the bed, I was certainly making progress.

I spent the next fifteen minutes just tongue-lashing my little sister to orgasm after orgasm. She pulled a pillow over her face to muffle her ecstatic moans of pleasure so that the twins couldn�t overhear. Otherwise, her hands were busy scrabbling at the bedsheets, clawing against the back of my head, and gripping the blanket to relieve her tension as successive climaxes ripped through her little body.

When she couldn�t take any more, I quickly slid up her body, shucked my shorts, and buried my throbbing cock to the hilt in a single thrust. Brooke arched her back and climaxed again at the penetration, and then she repeatedly bucked her body up to meet my frantic thrusting while urging heatedly in my ear, �Cum, Ben! Cum in me, big brother! CUM!�

I growled and pressed my face into the mattress beside her head as my hips lunged forward a final time and I began spewing load after load of incestuous sperm into my little sister. She grunted and bit my neck while her legs wrapped around my waist, tugging me deeper as she felt each jet splash against her inner walls. And when I started to slow down she pleaded in my ear to shoot even more.

When I was done and wiped out for the moment, Brooke was still energized as she pushed me off her body and rolled me onto my back. She then quickly got to her knees and bent over, slurping my half-hard dick into her mouth and hoovering me with powerful sucks to get me hard again. Marco was certainly right about one thing: god damn this girl could suck dick.

I was just starting to catch my breath and Brooke had just about gotten me hard when she turned to hover over my face and excitedly gasp, �I want you to fuck my ass, Ben.�

My eyebrows shot up. �Huh?�

�Where�s your lube? Can you go get it?�

�Brooke, Brooke, wait,� I held up my hands.

�No. Now! Ben!�

�But��

�Please! I need YOU. I need you to do it RIGHT! I won�t live a minute longer knowing Drew-Fucking-Walker was the only man to stick his dick in my ass!�

And then Brooke was slapping me as she helped me roll out of bed while I very nervously peeked my head out the door. The hallway was clear and I tiptoed rather loudly to my room, fumbling naked in the dark for my bedside table and pulling open the drawer to locate my bottle of KY. Another panicked check of the hallway later, I slipped back into Brooke�s room where she was already waiting for me flat on her back with her legs raised into the air.

�I wanna watch, Ben. Lube me up and fuck me,� Brooke urged.

Well, my cock was certainly ready. It had not flagged a bit despite the redirected blood flow to my running around and searching in the dark for lube. My dick was rock hard and with it leading the way, I moved myself over Brooke again and bent to kiss her.

She endured my attempt at gentleness, kissing me back before pulling her head away. �I need you IN me, Ben!� Her hand slipped down to grab my cock, jerking it and testing it for hardness. And then she gripped me a little more tightly when my first jelly-coated finger entered her anus.

Breathing hard, Brooke�s chest rose and fell rapidly as she let her head fall back and she closed her eyes to focus inward on the sensations. Knowing that Drew had used lube and it had STILL hurt Brooke terribly, I took my time stretching her out with first one, then two, and even three fingers, preparing the way for my thicker shaft to come.

It wasn�t going to be easy. Bigger girls like Adrienne, Dayna, and Helene had managed to fit me into their tightest holes. But I�d never buggered a girl so small or young as Brooke. Only Megan was a reference for me at Brooke�s size, and calling upon that memory, I bent myself over and began to tongue Brooke�s clit, teasing and rubbing and suckling the hard nub while slowly pumping three fingers in and out of her backdoor.

I soon got the effect I was looking for. As the familiar pleasant feelings washed through Brooke�s brain, her body naturally loosened up. She was no longer breathing hard out of nervousness or tension, but out of pleasure. She let go of my cock, letting her hand fall back beside her head as she groaned softly and started to undulate her hips to meet my finger-thrusts. She was almost there.

�Nnngh-gawd. Oh, Ben. I�m gonna cum,� she gasped breathlessly.

�I know,� I said warmly while manipulating the tube with my left hand to squirt KY onto my cock and then coat myself. I used WAY more than usual, knowing that when it came to sodomizing a girl this small, there�s no such thing as too much lube.

�I�m gonna cum,� Brooke grunted again. �I�m gonna� I�m cumming! I�m cumming!�

I watched, fascinated by the sight of Brooke�s labia pressing together and then parting as if her vagina had a life of its own. Her ab muscles tensed as the waves of ecstasy rippled through her body, and she gritted her teeth and groaned blissfully while her climax took over completely.

I waited and waited for the tumbling pleasure to pass, and just as Brooke started to relax in that heavenly relief after orgasm, I pulled my fingers and pushed my dick into my 15-year-old sister�s ass.

�Unghhh!� Brooke arched her back and grunted as she was stretched wider than ever in her life.

�UNGHHH!� she repeated as I thrust, shoving an extra three inches of dick up her rectum.

�UNGHHH!!!� she grunted as with one more thrust I was all the way in, and Brooke looked down between her legs to see my crotch pressed up tight against her pelvis.

�FUCK that thing is big!� she exclaimed a little too loudly, clapping her hands over her mouth. �So fucking full�� she groaned in a softer voice.

I waited as the confused expressions crossed her face and eventually subsided. And only then did I start to draw myself out while Brooke hissed and groaned and gasped.

Her chest rose and fell again, her perky tits wobbling slightly. And the next time I grabbed her hips and tugged my way inside her, Brooke sighed and groaned. �Ohhh� Ben� fuck my ass� Nngh, slowly� slowly��

I kept my pace deliberate, getting all the sensation I needed from Brooke�s extreme tightness. The mere mental high of the naughtiness of fucking my little sister�s ass was simply incredible, and if I�d let myself I could have popped right then and there. But I was focused on my sister�s pleasure. This wasn�t just another conquest. This was about me and Brooke and the trust and love our relationship was built on.

AND it was about fucking Brooke�s ass. �Fuck me, Ben�� she crooned. �Okay� go a little faster. It�s starting to feel good.�

I sped up a bit, and the cute brunette moaned. �Oh, FUCK. So fucking full� Fuck my ass, Ben.�

�I�m fucking you, Brooke. You�re brother�s fucking you.�

�Oh, yes! Fuck me, big brother! Fuck my little ass!� Brooke started getting into it. �You like it? You like my tight little ass? Fuck it! Fuck me!�

�Ohhh�� I groaned, closing my eyes and starting to lose myself to the pleasure.

�Nngh, fuck me! Fuck me, big brother!� Brooke repeated. �Keep fucking me and make me cum! You�re gonna make me cum with your dick in my ass! Fuckme, fuckme, fuckme��

�Oh, Brooke!� I gasped, feeling myself losing control.

�Ben!�

�Brooke!�

�Aaaagh!!!�

�Urrrghh!!!�

We were cumming. Brother and sister, we were cumming. I first watched the grimaces and tight looks on Brooke�s face as her last climax expressed itself. My gaze then trailed downward between her legs which I was still gripping over my shoulders. And even as I stared at her crotch, I watched her pussy clenching and then even squirting a bit of my previous orgasmic load out and onto her bare-shaven mound, a glob of creamy jism that no doubt matched the cum I was currently spurting into the far depths of Brooke�s bowels.

�Oh, big brother�� Brooke groaned, still shaking in orgasm.

�Little sis,� I sighed, feeling the utter relief as I spent myself in her rectum.

And then I collapsed, dropping her legs to the sides as Brooke formed the perfect side-splits only a cheerleader or gymnast could pull off while my chest dropped onto hers. I just barely kept myself from crushing her with my arms supporting most of my weight. And with our bodies pressed together chest-to-chest and my dick still lodged up my little sister�s ass, I spat out a final glob of cum and at last, came to rest.

Brooke gripped my head and kissed me, scraping around the inside of my mouth. Then she pulled her head back and stared into my eyes and said, �Promise me that no matter what happens to us, four years, ten years, fifty years down the road, that you will always be my big brother and you will always be there for me.�

I smiled and pecked her softly before picking my head up and nodding, �I promise.�

Chapter 14: Just FriendsApril 2002, Spring Break

There really are few simple pleasures in life better than just laying out on a beach, feeling the ocean breeze ruffling through your hair while you look around and ogle all the female flesh you can find. Yeah, I would probably choose naked over bikini any day; but nakedness stimulates me the point of boiling over.

Bikinis, on the other hand, let my arousal simmer well above normal but below the threshold of instability. I could perpetually be aroused and kept at that state for hours on end, staring at the abundance of females, many of them my friends, with just the tiniest wisps of fabric covering their goodies. And that warm flush through my limbs and slightly accelerated heartbeat felt quite pleasant.

So sinking deeper into my beach chair, I spread my legs and stretched them out in the sand. My hand reached out to the side, I snagged the cold IBC root beer bottle, and I took a healthy swig. And I ogled all the girls before me. Megan, Cassidy, and Elaine were face-down in a line, sunning themselves with unhooked bikini tops and wonderfully tight, little asses aimed toward us boys. Megan was even so daring as to pull the buttcheeks of her bikini bottom into her crack to get an even fuller tan, while also giving her boyfriend (and the rest of us), quite the picture of what she looked like fully naked from behind.

Stephanie and Abbie were tossing a frisbee around with Sung, Daniel, and Kenny. The guys were trying to throw the disc just out of reach of the girls, forcing them to dive or at least stretch out to catch the frisbee, giving themselves views of athletically toned bodies in motion.

And then there was Adrienne, Candy, and Heather, flat on their backs with oversized sunglasses shielding their faces. Candy�s and Heather�s big tits thrust into the air, drawing the attention of males from hundreds of yards around.

But if Candy�s and Heather�s bosoms were mountain ranges in the sand, Adrienne was the Mount Everest of up-thrust cleavage. It was those E-cups, only half-clad by wafer-thin fabric, that had guys drooling and repeatedly attempting to engage the three babes in conversation.

But despite the wonderful view of Adrienne, I wasn�t looking. Oh, I noticed all right, like I noticed every girl on the beach, even beyond my own friends. But my eyes didn�t linger on the stunning blonde. I didn�t have to; I�d long ago memorized Adrienne�s physical beauty from every possible angle. She wasn�t just a stunningly hot blonde babe anymore; she was� Adrienne� and I didn�t need to soak up every moment of viewing her as if it would be my last.

Besides, I didn�t want to give Allie the wrong idea. There had been an awkward moment early after Adrienne�s arrival when she first laid her beach blanket down and pulled out a bottle of sunblock. Out of sheer habit, I asked, �Want me to get your back?�

Adrienne smiled dazzlingly and began to offer up the bottle, but then her gaze darted to my left and she quickly retracted it. �No, I�m fine. I should be able to reach everything.�

�I got it,� Lynne pitched in, snagging the bottle out of Adrienne�s hand and lathering the creamy liquid between her fingers.

I realized that Adrienne had pulled herself back because Allie was by my side. So shrugging as if it didn�t matter, I nodded and then lay back against my beach chair. Allie had decided to cut through the awkward tension and just plopped herself in front of me for one of my patented backrubs.

So instead of ogling Adrienne, my attention was on Allie, currently sitting between my legs with her back to me as I massaged and rubbed her shoulders, pausing every now and again to stretch my hands or take another swig of my root beer or even handing it off to Allie for her to take a few sips of her own. I focused on the task at hand, my fingertips instinctively searching out knots and other stiff spots before gradually stroking radially outward to spread the tension and soothe her muscles. When I was younger, even though I was short and far less of a sex object, I�d learned that the quickest path to female friendship was through backrubs, and I�d become something of an expert amongst our social circle.

Allie was chatting with Lynne while I gave my �not-girlfriend� a backrub. Speaking of the �not-girlfriend� status, Lynne was the first to figure out, �Hey, if Ben�s not your boyfriend, then�I�can get a backrub from him too, right?�

Allie shrugged, �Sure.�

So the two cute brunettes got up and switched places, continuing their conversation while I quietly went about my business. The incident got me to thinking it wasn�t fair I felt guilty about putting my hands on Adrienne�s back but I was allowed to rub Lynne, but I quickly shut down that line of thinking before it drove me nuts. My hands worked automatically, freeing up half of my attention to resume scanning the beach and ogle whichever girl happened to pass by. There was a lot of nice scenery to distract me.

For example, there was a hot blonde with big fake tits, probably in her mid-20s, cruising by with her muscle-bound boyfriend. I observed the unnatural jiggle of those almost spherical D-cups with great interest, letting my imagination run wild until she passed in front of me and continued on, changing my ogling target down to her perky ass almost completely exposed in the microscopic g-string.

Then there was a stunning mid-30s pair of brunettes, with big tits in slightly-too-small bikini tops to help them compete with the younger girls, and thin sarong wraps to help obscure their slightly thicker thighs. The two brunettes cruised past some of my sunbathing friends, and my attention dropped just in time to see Cassidy fix her bikini top, get up, and pull a wrap around her shoulders. With the naturally pale skin of a true redhead, she burned easily. She glanced over at me massaging Lynne and chirped, �Next.�

I snorted and head nodded towards Cameron, who was surfing with Kaito. �Someday, your boyfriend is gonna have to figure out how to do this, Freckles.�

Cassidy smiled. �Cameron gives me massages all the time. But don�t tell me you don�t appreciate the value of a new pair of hands every now and again.�

I chuckled and glanced back at Lynne�s neck, where I was delicately stroking my thumbs outward with the smooth grace of an Olympic sculler. Then I looked back at Cassidy. �Gimme five more minutes. I�ll have turned Lynne into a limp puddle by then.�

�Ben,� Lynne intoned softly while hanging her head. �You can turn me into a limp puddle anytime you want.�

I smiled. I LOVED going to the beach.

* * *

Feeling sharp, searing pain shooting up my side, I groaned, twisted, and crumpled to the ground. The commotion around me came to a halt as Kenny yelled, �Whoa! Whoa!�

My supposed best friend then turned and bent toward me, holding out his right hand while trapping the basketball against his left hip. �You okay, Ben?�

I glared at his proffered hand. �Watch your fucking elbows, man.� I was still bruised from the fight with Drew and Marco.

Kenny grinned unsympathetically, �Then get out of the way.�

I glowered at him before slapping my right hand into his and letting him pull me to my feet. We re-set and then I checked the ball back to him, grimacing a bit as I shifted into my defensive stance and then leaned left trying to block his pass to Kaito.

They scored on us to finish off that particular game 15�12 and we trudged over to the benches where our girls were waiting for us with an ice-chest of water and Gatorade. Adrienne met me halfway across the court, her hands instantly at my side. �Ben! Are you okay?� Without waiting for my response, she was lifting my shirt to look at the purplish bruise as if she could somehow determine whether Kenny�s elbow had caused a new one.

I just stood there and let Adrienne cluck over me like a mother hen, letting myself look at her pretty face all twisted up with concern. But then a few seconds later, Allie showed up with a frosty Gatorade bottle in her hands. �Here ya go.�

I nodded and took the bottle gratefully, twisting off the cap and then starting to chug the energy-giving magic elixir. I closed my eyes and tilted my head up, but not before noticing Adrienne blush as if in embarrassment and then slide herself away from me to head back for the benches.

It had all felt so� natural. For the past year, everyone had known Adrienne and I were closer friends than ordinary and it was commonplace for her to worry over me like a girlfriend, despite our protestations to the contrary. But that was up until February. Since then, we had NOT been close and for a few moments, we both forgot about that. It wasn�t Adrienne�s place anymore to walk up and check out my bruises. And while I didn�t see any jealousy or concern in Allie�s eyes at Adrienne�s actions, I couldn�t help but feel a need to reassure Allie of her priority in my life.

So I wrapped my arm around Allie�s waist and pulled her against my side. And when her head came within reach I ducked down and planted a kiss on her cheek. The petite brunette giggled and then pushed me away, laughing, �Eww, you�re all sweaty!�

I chuckled and then raised my eyes, automatically glancing toward Adrienne to see what her reaction was. She was smiling almost nervously, glancing toward me in the corner of her eye before refocusing her attention on Stephanie and Sung.

This was stupid. Adrienne and I were going to have to sit down and talk about how we were going to be around each other. I cared about her too much and tiptoeing around each other like this would only strain the friendship I so desperately wanted to repair.

But before Adrienne and I could get the time to do that, Allie decided to breach the subject herself.

* * *

We were finished for this Sunday afternoon and people were starting to break up and head off before reuniting tomorrow. Even though we were graduating Seniors and this was our last Spring Break, none of us had made plans to travel anywhere. After all, we were already in Southern California. Where else would we want to go?

Kenny had driven both Sanders twins to the game, but he was bringing Abbie back to his place while leaving me to make sure Allie got home. �Tell Mom I won�t be home for dinner,� Abbie told her sister. �That is, if you�re going to be home for dinner, either.� Abbie grinned mischievously at her twin then at me.

But Allie was too preoccupied to reply. She just nodded and then looked across the parking lot where Adrienne was getting into her Mustang. And then without a word to me, Allie set her jaw and began striding straight over to the red convertible.

Kenny furrowed his eyebrows and shot me an inquisitive look. I looked just as bewildered and after a moment�s hesitation, hurried after Allie. I got there just as the petite brunette knocked on the driver�s window. Without killing the engine, Adrienne lowered the window and turned to face Allie with a questioning expression.

Allie just folded her arms over her chest and said, �If you want him, you can have him.�

Adrienne frowned and furrowed her eyebrows, glanced at me, and then killed the engine. When the roar went silent, everyone could feel the awkward tension in the air. �Excuse me?� the gorgeous blonde asked.

Allie indicated to me with her head. �If you want him, you can have him,� she repeated. �He was yours first anyways.�

�What are you talking about?� Adrienne shook her head in confusion.

Allie sighed. �Do you love him?�

�Allie, I don�t think��

�Do you want to be with him?� Allie cut her off.

Adrienne�s eyebrows went up. Carefully, she began, �Allie, I respect your relationship with Ben and I would never��

�Do you or don�t you?� Allie interrupted a little more harshly.

Adrienne just blinked several times. She bit her lower lip and looked back and forth between me and Allie, still blinking more often than normal with a pained expression on her face. The seconds drew out into a minute before Adrienne seemed to deflate, looking downwards before sighing and saying, �No. I don�t.�

We all heard the truth in Adrienne�s voice, and my heart sank. It was an old disappointment that felt new. Before, even when I was completely single and so was she, Adrienne hadn�t wanted a real relationship. We�d hovered around being �nottogether� then, and hearing that she didn�t want to be with me now felt like being rejected all over again.

Allie just took a deep breath and then began, �Adrienne, if this is about me, then��

�No, Allie,� Adrienne interrupted and then stared at me, locking her gaze onto my eyes. �It has nothing to do with you and everything to do with Ben and me. We�re just friends.�

Allie took a step back, her eyes darting from Adrienne�s face to mine and then back, evaluating the situation. Clearly there was a connection between me and my stunningly gorgeous neighbor. Everyone could see it. But just as clearly there was still some chasm between us, something separating our friendship from full-blown romantic love.

Adrienne and I just stared at each other for what seemed like forever before Allie once again stepped between us. She turned to Adrienne and said, �Okay. Now that that�s out in the open, can we drop all this awkward shit around me?�

�Huh?� Adrienne frowned.

�Come ON,� Allie rolled her eyes. �No more tiptoeing around the obvious. What, you think I don�t notice that Ben can tickle Lynne and have his hands all over her without feeling weird? But the instant he offers to put sunblock on your back you both get all tense and awkward.�

Adrienne blushed and looked away. I looked at my feet.

�Yes, Ben and I are together� ish, dating, whatever,� Allie continued, shrugging. �But I know that the two of you have some serious history and even now, you�re probably closer to him than I am. I can handle that. I�m happy with what I�m getting from Ben and I�m not going to get jealous. So� be how you guys want to be, okay? I�m really fine if the two of you want to go back to exactly the way things were before.�

Adrienne looked at me, bit her lip, and then blushed again. �Well, maybe not exactly the way things were before.�

Allie got the innuendo. �No, I mean it,� she huffed. �Go ahead and fuck him. I don�t care. I�m not Ben�s girlfriend and I don�t own him.�

�Allie�� Adrienne began.

Allie just threw her hands up. �Ugh. Why do you guys have to be so damn difficult?� She looked at me and then across the lot, where Kenny and Abbie still hadn�t left. Abbie was staring over at us, trying to read lips while looking concerned about her twin.

�Work this out,� Allie said to us and then jerked her thumb back towards the others. �I�ll get a ride home with them.�

�Allie, wait,� I reached for my girl, even if she wasn�t totally committed to being �my girl�.

�Call me later, Ben,� Allie twisted while still walking away from me. �We�ll see each other tomorrow, okay?�

�I�� My voice trailed off as I couldn�t really think of what to say. Allie just went up to her sister. And while Kenny wasn�t thrilled, he motioned to the backseat of his car and the trio got in and left.

Then it was just me and Adrienne and our two cars. I sighed and looked back at her. �Now what?�

Adrienne shrugged. �I guess we need to talk.�

* * *

It was a familiar place, Adrienne�s bedroom. I might have been more comfortable in the living room and away from the bed, but Adrienne spent as little time in the common areas of the house as possible. She just never felt like the place was home, outside of her bedroom. Every time she looked at the dining table was just a reminder that instead of four place settings, it was just her and her dad. And most of the time, her dad wasn�t even there, either.

So we were in her bedroom, Adrienne sitting with her legs crossed on the bed while I sat in a plush armchair. I had fond memories of this armchair. Many an hour had been spent with Adrienne riding my pole up and down while I sagged into the cushions and watched in rapt attention as her sweaty, naked body undulated before me, those glorious tits right in my face.

�So what do you want from me, Ben?�

My mind flashed to the naked undulation and I blushed. Adrienne could read my expressions and she rolled her eyes. �Besides that. Isn�t Allie keeping you satisfied?�

I smiled tightly and didn�t answer. Instead, I asked, �What do you want from me?�

�I asked you first,� she pointed out.

I turned and sighed. �I don�t know what I want. I just know that I was happier before this whole thing blew up.� I waved my arm.

�Were you really happy, Ben?� Adrienne asked cautiously. �I seem to remember you getting upset with me pretty regularly that I didn�t want to be your girlfriend.�

�Seems like no one wants to be my girlfriend,� I sighed. Dawn was lonely and wanted to let herself accept Ryan�s attention. Adrienne had commitment issues. And Allie said she didn�t want to pretend like we were going to last very long.

�Stop getting all depressive about it and answer the question,� Adrienne said a little harshly. �Were you really happy with our relationship before, Ben?�

�HappiER,� I said, emphasizing the last syllable. �Anything was better than having you pretend I didn�t exist, Adrienne.� I looked straight at her, willing with my eyes that she see the pain I felt at her disapproval. �It really hurt having you think I was some sort of monster.�

She looked down and bit her lip. �I�m sorry,� she said softly and kept her gaze down for another few moments before looking up at me. �I�ve apologized before. But I still need to know, Ben: Were you happy with our relationship before? Would you be happy if we went back to the way things were?�

�Which is what, exactly?�

She smiled almost bittersweetly. �Just friends.�

I blinked. �Just friends? Or�� I mimed fucking motions with my hands. �Just friends.�

Adrienne inhaled and looked away, her lower jaw quivering. �I don�t know yet. I want to, Ben. Gawd damn I want you. I�ve said it before, I love sex and I�m� I� I�crave to be with you like that, Ben.�

I pinch my lips and raised my eyebrows. �I smell a �but� coming��

�But�� Adrienne began. �I�m afraid, Ben. I�m still afraid of losing you.�

�How can you lose me if we aren�t together?� I said in exasperation.

�That�s exactly my point.� Adrienne said, leveling her eyes at me. �There are some lines that are almost impossible to uncross, Ben. Before, when we were together, it was really just about great sex and fun. We had a good high school relationship, and even though it hurt when we broke up, we were able to get over it. Look at your friendships with Megan and Cassidy. You guys got over it and became friends again.�

�Okay�� I wasn�t following just yet.

�But if we got together again, Ben, it would be for real.� Her hazel eyes glowed and she simply held my gaze, letting that sink in.

I paused and thought about what she really meant: Love. A relationship based on love. Total commitment to loving the person that she was and vice versa. Me and Adrienne, never apart. Basking in our love for one another. For REAL. It sounded glorious.

�If we ever broke up, Ben,� Adrienne said softly. �It would ruin us. We would never get it back. And I can�t imagine my life without you in it right now.�

�You�ve told me this before,� I started.

�But apparently you still don�t understand,� Adrienne interjected, shaking her head slowly. �I can�t take the risk, Ben. Maybe someday, in the future, when we�re ready to settle down. But not right now. I need you too much as a friend who loves me and as a friend I can lean on. Can you understand that?�

I frowned, feeling my brain starting to hurt. It still didn�t make sense. I loved her. She clearly seemed to still love me. Why the hell weren�t we together? Was I just not mature enough to get it?

Her voice came softly, but her words shot straight into my heart. �I got into Berkeley, Ben. I�m coming with you.�

My eyebrows shot up. Adrienne? At Berkeley?

Adrienne crossed her arms around her own body, rubbing her arms and looking downward. �It�s not entirely about you, Ben. Berkeley�s a great school, one of the best I got accepted into. But I�d be lying if I said your presence wasn�t a big factor.�

My eyes popped open. Berkeley was when I was supposed to be with Dawn again. But if I was supposed to be with Dawn, and I was with Adrienne at the time, then what? Now my brain REALLY hurt. And so did my heart. College started in little more than four months. How had I not thought that far ahead?

I had gone silent for quite a while. Adrienne could clearly see the gears were still turning in my mind, and she waited me out until at last my eyes refocused on the real world and my mouth started opening and closing as I searched for something to say.

Eventually, I reverted back to my original question. �What do you want from me?�

This time, there were no counter-arguments that she�d asked first. Adrienne just looked me in the eye and said, �I just want you to let me be a part of you and your family�s life, Ben.�

�Just friends?�

�Maybe close friends,� she smiled innocently and hopefully. �But just friends.�

�Friends with benefits?� There was no leering sexuality in my voice. I was just asking matter-of-factly.

Adrienne sighed, looking away. �As much as I want to, I don�t think it�s a good idea. Every time we have sex I�m this close to throwing the whole friendship thing away and just surrendering myself to love. I DO want to be with you, Ben. I just� can�t��

I nodded.

�Not yet�� she added, a note of hope in the word �yet�.

�I understand.�

We both nodded and for the first time since before she caught me screwing Brooke, Adrienne and I were at peace.

* * *

�Want me to get your back, A.D.?�

Adrienne smiled dazzlingly and offered up the bottle with only the briefest glance to my left, just in time to see Allie roll her eyes. �Have at it, Tiger.�

I took the bottle and then knelt behind a seated Adrienne, working the cool creamy sunblock into the bare skin of her back, not even hesitating to run my fingers underneath the cross-strap of her bikini top.

Elaine had invited the whole gang over to her house to celebrate a Monday not at school. Since it wasn�t a full-blown party, she hadn�t set up any elaborate sound systems or hosted racks of steaks and burgers. We all just pitched in a few bucks and ordered pizza while enjoying the pool, playing ping pong, and generally hanging out to kill time.

After I finished up with Adrienne�s back, I got roped into doing Lynne�s and Heather�s as well. Candy had classes or undoubtedly I�d be lotioning her up too. And this time, when Adrienne, Heather, Stephanie, and Megan decided to spend some time sunning themselves on the lounge chairs, Kenny and I weren�t shy about parking ourselves on a couple of chairs about fifteen feet away, wearing comically big mirrored sunglasses and drooling obviously over the abundance of female flesh presented before us.

True to her word, Allie showed absolutely no jealousy of any flirting I did with Adrienne, or with any other girl for that matter. And while it took Adrienne and me a few hours to gradually get used to being so open with each other again, we eventually settled into old touchy-feely habits without fear of admonishment.

The big turning point for us was when the Sanders twins challenged Adrienne and me to a ping-pong match. When we won, Adrienne was so excited that she simply launched herself into my arms and wrapped her legs around my waist, hugging me fiercely and cheering loudly while I spun us around and around. Allie just congratulated us afterwards and then immediately challenged us to a rematch.

And at the end of the day, while the fifteen of us all piled into Elaine�s family room to watch Shrek on Elaine�s big plasma TV, I found myself sandwiched on the couch between Allie and Adrienne. My right arm was casually draped over Allie�s shoulders due to her shorter height, my hand dangerously close to her right boob. But just as the opening bars of Smash Mouth�s �All Star� began playing, I found Adrienne snuggling herself beneath my left arm, pillowing her head against my chest and stretching her legs over the armrest beside her.

I settled in a little deeper and smiled to myself. Life could certainly be a lot worse.

* * *

�Ungh, you�re so deep, Ben!�

Allie stretched out in front of me, awkwardly contorted with her left foot on the couch cushions and right foot on the floor, a position that tilted her body to the right. She was barely keeping herself from falling by gripping the armrest with both hands while her head hung precariously over the edge. The back of her skirt had been flipped up and tucked into her own waistband and the crotch of her panties shoved aside to permit my entry, but otherwise she was still completely clothed.

My own left knee was on the couch as well, which put my hips beneath her left thigh. I gripped her waist and rhythmically thrust myself up and into the petite girl�s tight snatch, getting incredibly deep. Normally, if my dick bottomed out I would be bumping against the back wall of her vagina; but for some reason, this contorted position allowed me full penetration without hitting that wall and because of it, I was freely thrusting in until my pelvis impacted her buttcheeks and then pulling back to start all over again.

And as the spontaneous pleasure flowed through both of us, I marveled at the sequence of events that had led us to this position in the first place.

It started with me picking up Allie and bringing her back to my house to take advantage of the rare opportunity for nookie in my bed. With my parents at work and my younger sisters all visiting friends, we had free reign over the house for once.

But Allie was not the type of girl who could fuck at the drop of a hat. She needed the gradual buildup of touching and affectionate caresses. She needed conversation and mild flirting to spark her arousal. And she needed my undivided attention for several minutes, watching me undressing her with my eyes.

So after we arrived, I got her some juice as we settled onto the couch to talk. My plan was to go along with her usual philosophical musings while dropping some not-so-subtle hints of my desire to move things into the bedroom. Eventually she would start firing back some sexual zingers of her own. My gentle rubbing at her legs would start inching closer to her pussy and as her breathing sped up, I would finally lean in for a kiss filled more with passionate lust than playful affection.

Things went mostly according to plan. Allie�s philosophical musings of the day ran towards the nature of fate and destiny and reincarnation. She mused on whether we had just a single soulmate, in which case the odds of meeting that person were astronomically bad and so the world would be almost entirely full of people who weren�t with their soulmate and we should just settle for Mister or Missus Close-Enough before dying of old age. On the other hand, maybe we had some number of �compatible souls�, any one of which would make us just as happy as any of the others, and yet also leading us to the possibility of meeting two such perfectly-compatible romantic interests and being forced to choose between them. And that didn�t even get into oddball questions like: �What if you�re straight and your soulmate is another dude?� or �What if you and your soulmate are born like twenty-five years apart?�

Unfortunately, the discussion of soulmates wasn�t as good a vector towards sex as I might have thought. Allie was adamant that I wasn�t her soulmate and that she was just using me for practice for as long as she could, so my little innuendoes to the contrary didn�t go anywhere. But my musings into how soulmate-compatibility must also mean better sexual-compatibility and thus more spectacular orgasms DID start pushing us in the right direction. I managed to get my hands on Allie and get her breathing heavily as we inched closer and closer to dropping the discussion and making a mad dash for my bedroom.

But that�s when the plan went off the rails. Today was a Friday and the previous day, our gang plus a few others had hit the beach again. I was nibbling on Allie�s neck while she moved her hand over the bulge in my shorts when she murmured, �Speaking of sexually-compatible soulmates, don�t think I didn�t notice how hard your cock got when you were staring at Adrienne in that white bikini. The thing was pretty sheer to begin with but she drew the attention of lighthouses in Seattle when she stepped out of the water in that thing.�

Even though there was nothing negative about Allie�s tone, her words felt like a reprimand and I pulled my lips off her neck. �I thought you said you didn�t mind me looking.�

�Oh, I don�t,� Allie giggled. �But just because I don�t get jealous doesn�t mean I�m blind.�

�Well, I�� I stuttered before Allie cut me off.

�C�mon, Ben. Admit it. Your dick was harder for her than it is for me now.�

�Well, I�� I started again.

�Oh, I don�t blame you, Ben. Adrienne was fucking gorgeous in that bikini,� Allie breathed. �I mean, I�m not into girls but I had second thoughts looking at her. Do you remember it, Ben? It wasn�t even a very skimpy bikini. The straps were wide-band and the cups covered at least half of those massive globes Adrienne�s got. What are they? Double-D? They look even bigger than that. Really, what are they, Ben? I�know you know.�

My eyelids fluttered as I half-remembered the vision of Adrienne ascending out of the water like a goddess of the sea. �36E,� I said in a husky voice.

�Shit those things are big! What�s it like, Ben? What�s it like to put your face between those and just rub your face into her fleshy mounds?�

�Ungh,� I grunted. �Are we really having this conversation?�

�Hell, yeah,� Allie moaned. I hadn�t realized it, but she�d slipped her hand beneath the waistband of my shorts and wrapped her bare fingers around my rod. �You�re so fucking HARD now, Ben. This thing is friggin� titanium.�

�Unnnggghhh,� I groaned as Allie began stroking me.

�I wonder what her nipples look like,� she mused. �They were such hard little mounds denting the bikini top when she stood up from the water. Soaked, that sheer white fabric was almost see-thru, but not quite. Good design, that bikini. I�ll have to ask her where she got it.�

�Hmmm,� I groaned as my lips found Allie�s neck again while my hands slid beneath her shirt and bra, and I reminded myself what Allie�s nipples felt like.

�I wonder what her nipples taste like�� Allie hummed.

I jerked, almost cumming in my shorts right there. But Allie squeezed my cock and I just managed to keep from spurting.

And yet, Allie still didn�t let up on me. �See I can�t quite taste my own nipples. I�ve tasted Abbie�s nipples, just to get an idea. Did you ever see that Ben? I don�t think Abbie and I ever did that in front of you. Maybe the next time we�re together.�

�Ohhh�� My mind was awash with too much mental imagery.

�And Adrienne�s lips. They�re so juicy and soft. I could kiss those lips,� Allie breathed. �Would you like to see that, Ben? Remember when Abbie and I gave you a dual-blowjob and you came in her mouth? Then Abbie turned and kissed me while we passed your cum back and forth? I know we did that. I�d do that again for you, Ben. I�d do that with Adrienne.�

�Ohhnnnghh,� I groaned, at the razor�s edge of losing control.

�Who knows? I�d love to watch you just bend her over and cum deep in her pussy. She�s got such an amazing body. It would be so HOT to watch. I know I said I�m not really into girls. But after watching that, if I got turned on enough, I might just take a few licks at her sopping wet snatch and see if I like the mingled flavor.�

That did it. I lost control. With an inhuman roar, I yanked Allie�s hand out of my shorts and flipped her over in my lap. She wound up in the weird contortion with her right leg on the floor and her left on the couch next to me while I bent her forward to fall onto the armrest. My shorts were around my knees by the time I lifted Allie�s skirt out of the way and tugged the crotch of her panties to the side. And within five seconds of Allie�s moaned words �mingled flavor�, I was balls deep inside the petite teen brunette.

�Ungh, you�re so deep, Ben!� Allie gasped.

I didn�t respond verbally. I was too far gone. My hands were ironclad around her hips and my eyes had rolled up into my head while I jackhammered my way through her extremely tight tunnel, stroking uncontrollably while my brain was filled with visions of Adrienne in that white bikini bent over before me, briefly overlapping and overcoming the reality of Allie, in shirt and skirt bent before me.

I fucked� HER. I fucked them both. And I had to cum. I didn�t care about golden rules or the girl�s needs. Male DNA had taken over. The male instinct to fuck and impregnate and procreate and continue the species was all that mattered. I had to fuck and I had to cum. Allie, Adrienne, it didn�t matter. And after only a few minutes, cum I did.

�AAAAAWWWWGGGHHH!!!� I screamed incoherently as my cock exploded inside the tight pussy. My hips lunged forward and pushed so deep that I thought I felt the spongy wall of her vagina separate, as if I�d pushed through her cervix and into her womb. And there, buried as far inside this girl as I could ever dream of being, my sperm jetted forth by the millions as I saturated her uterus with wave after wave of hot, living spunk.

She bucked in front of me, whether in orgasm or in pain at my sudden cervical intrusion I don�t know. But I simply pushed down on her hips even harder to maintain my depth, the heavy force of my thrusting pelvis causing her legs to buckle as she collapsed against the couch beneath her. I collapsed with her, inexorably drawn downward by my dick still trapped in the farthest reaches of her reproductive system. And even after our bodies came to rest, my heavy weight crushing her much smaller body into the cushions, my cock was still spitting out the final wads of semen into her compliant womb.

When I came to my senses, Allie was breathing shallowly, my weight compressing her lungs so that small gasps were all she could manage. Her head was twisted slightly, bending at the neck and pressed almost painfully against the armrest. I quickly jerked my dick out of her and tugged back on her hips, dragging her along the couch cushions several inches so she could twist her head into a straighter position and start breathing again. And I waited both in exhausted bliss at the intensity of my orgasm and mild apprehension at Allie�s physical condition until at last, she did a small push-up and inhaled deeply, the rich oxygen filling her lungs.

�Allie, Allie, I�m so sorry,� I said breathlessly as I took her in my arms and turned her over onto her back.

�I�m okay, I�m okay,� she gasped. �That was fucking incredible, Ben. Just incredible. Remind me to thank Adrienne for that one.�

My jaw dropped as I stared in a stupor at the happily satisfied expression on Allie�s face. She licked her lips and panted heavily while still having a goofy smile plastered on. And then when her golden brown eyes dropped back to me, she wheezed, �But for this next one, we�re doing it in your bed and�I�get to be on top.�

* * *

�You look happy,� Adrienne stood there, looking absolutely radiant in the Wednesday morning light. The sun was high in the sky, basking everything in a brilliant white glow that fell upon her hair, making her already stunning face into that of an angel. Butterflies leaped to action in my stomach and I felt my heart speed up. And I felt a twitch in my groin.

�How can I not be? I don�t have to go to school and I get to spend the day with you,� I grinned while inhaling deeply and momentarily smothering my lustful urges. Adrienne and I didn�t have that kind of relationship anymore and it wouldn�t do me any good to get my hopes up right in front of her.

Adrienne arched her eyebrow, a habit she�d picked up from me. Only this arch was teasing, not inquisitive. �Nuh-uh. It�s more than that. Allie must�ve given you quite the workout last night. Did she give you a proper birthday present, Mr. Big-Shot-Adult?�

I blushed red to the tips of my ears. Allie had been giving me some very good workouts the past few days. Ever since Allie had gotten me revved up with her fantasy about Adrienne in that white bikini, the young brunette had taken her sexual daring to a whole new level. In the span of five days, we�d explored fantasy, facials, bondage, exhibitionism, and even some role-playing. Fucking in the parking garage at South Coast Plaza on a Saturday had freaked me out but made Allie cream harder than I�d seen throughout our relationship. I�d tied her her to the bed and blindfolded her with handkerchiefs on Sunday. And I�ll admit my biggest orgasm came when Allie bent over my desk chair and ordered me to call her Adrienne.

Then came yesterday, when my friends and I celebrated my 18th birthday and then Allie and I�really celebrated my birthday.

�You know, I have to admit I�m a bit jealous,� the real Adrienne remarked. �Here I am living the celibate life of a monk while you get your brains fucked out every night.�

�You�re not celibate,� I scolded. �I know for a fact Candy and Heather have been ringing your bell for the past few weeks.�

Adrienne shrugged. �I love women. But I still miss cock. You get to have your sex-crazed little girlfriend�s pussy whenever you want.�

�Allie�s not my girlfriend,� I reminded. �We�re just� having some fun.�

�So she claims,� Adrienne smirked. �We both know you more or less treat her the same way you did Megan or Cassidy� or even me when we were together.�

I shrugged. �Maybe. Allie�s sweet. Why shouldn�t I give her my best?�

�Okay, okay,� she conceded, not wanting to take the conversation down that road.

�And no one�s stopping you from finding a boy-toy, Adrienne. We certainly know you could if you wanted.�

Adrienne sighed and leaned against the door frame. Her eyes fixed intensely onto mine and she asked softly, �Would you mind?�

I furrowed my eyebrows and said sincerely, �No. Of course not. I�ve told you that.�

�Really. You wouldn�t be jealous?�

�Well�� I let my eyes do the yo-yo thing down to her tits and back up. �I�d certainly wish I could be him.� I�d meant to say it breezily, but towards the second half of the sentence, my voice went soft and sincere. Deep in my gut, I still wished Adrienne and I could be together.

Adrienne�s hazel eyes softened as she watched the emotions crossing my face. But I pulled it together and took a breath. �But seriously, I would never begrudge you finding some happiness. We�re friends, Adrienne.�

She was quiet for a few seconds before smiling wanly. �Thanks, Ben.�

We just stared at each other for a few seconds before Adrienne stood up straight and waved her hand. �So? Where do you want to go today? We did the bicycling in the park thing on Monday and the beach thing yesterday.�

I grinned. �How would you like to go to Disneyland?�

Adrienne�s eyes popped open. �Disneyland?�

�Sure. Every school in the country is back in session so the place shouldn�t be too crowded. C�mon, A.D. Just the two of us and a big theme park of fun. Whaddaya say?�

She giggled. �You got it, Tiger.�

* * *

�I STILL can�t believe you guys went to Disneyland,� Brooke grumped at the dining table that night. �Aren�t suspensions supposed to be about punishment, not fun?�

Maybe. Adrienne and I had CERTAINLY had a ton of fun. Attendance at the park had been down since 9/11 and with ordinary Wednesday crowds, none of the lines had been over 20 minutes. We even got free 2-in-1 passes to go the new California Adventure as well, and Adrienne and I managed to go on every single major ride in both parks before 5pm. We rode coasters together, nearly threw up in the teacups, shared frozen lemonades, and even cuddled a bit on It�s A Small World. We held hands as we scurried around from ride to ride, and I hadn�t had a better day without having sex in a LONG time. Adrienne brought her tiny digital camera and even before she emailed them to me, I knew I would treasure those photos for years.

�Stop whining, Brooke,� Mom rolled her eyes. �The last time we went to Disneyland you didn�t even want to come; said you�d been there too many times already.�

�But this is different! I�ll take Disneyland over school any day,� she whined.

�I�m sure Ben will take you again if you really want,� Adrienne put in. This being a Wednesday night, she was sharing dinner with us again.

�Ooh! Ooh! Please, Ben?� Eden chirped.

�Please?� Emma added. �And you HAVE to come with us, too, Adrienne!�

I glanced to my left while Adrienne just smiled and leaned onto her right hand, planted on my thigh. Adrienne then turned to the twins and said, �Sure. When school gets out, Ben and I will take you all to Disneyland, okay?�

�YES!� the twins crowed, and even Brooke was grinning widely.

I loved this family.

* * *

Thursday, Adrienne came by again and we spent the entire day catching up on movies. By the fourth DVD-rental our eyelids felt like they�d been baked in the Gobi desert and we fell asleep in each other�s arms. That�s how Brooke and Kady found us when they got home. Brooke teased us about how adorable we looked together. Kady merely focused on teasing me, per usual. Although this afternoon, she made quite a few references to taking on both me AND Adrienne at the same time.

On Friday, after spending the day rollerblading around the big man-made lake with Adrienne, grabbing burgers at Ruby�s, and just lazing around her empty house chatting, I went to pick up Allie for our usual Friday night date. The plan was to grab a fast-food dinner, and then head back to the same lake and go for a walk to talk and just enjoy her company.

But on the drive after dinner�

�Have you fucked her yet, Ben?�

�Hmm?� My eyebrows furrowed as I glanced over to the passenger seat. Allie was staring intently at me, completely oblivious to the road. I, on the other hand, had to face forward to brake in time for the moronic walnut in the 10-year-old Buick who was stopping a good two car lengths before the crosswalk at this red light.

Both Allie and I were jerked into our seatbelts as I slammed on the brakes. We came to a close stop with my front bumper maybe two feet behind the Buick and I sighed with relief. Then I turned back to Allie. �Wait, WHAT?�

Allie�s eyes were on me, as if we hadn�t nearly just rear-ended somebody. She repeated, �Have you fucked her yet?�

�What? Who?�

�Adrienne, obviously.�

I furrowed my eyebrows. �What? No! We�re just friends!�

�You two were fucking before when you were �just friends�.�

�That was different. This is different,� I said defensively. �Allie, I swear I�ve only been with you since we hooked up.�

�And Brooke.�

I winced and waggled my head. �Yes. And Brooke. But that�s a special case.�

Allie took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly. She was silent long enough for traffic to start moving and in frustration both with the Buick and Allie, I abruptly changed lanes and floored the car, making sure the Buick heard the roar of my engine as I merged back in front of him and continued on down the road at 60mph.

I came to the next stoplight and ground to a halt, breathing a little hard. Allie was still silent as the slow-ass Buick eventually caught up, coming to a full and complete stop a good two car lengths behind me. Feeling rather annoyed, I glared into my rearview mirror and was thus completely unprepared for Allie�s next statement.

�You should, you know.�

�Should what?� I asked, somewhat exasperated.

�Fuck her, Ben. She clearly still wants you and you clearly still want her. It�ll make everything easier.�

�It�ll make what easier?�

Allie just shrugged. �Everything.�

And that�s all she had to say on that.

APRIL 2002, SENIOR YEAR

And as it turned out, one of my initial fears about returning to school took care of itself. True to his word, Kyle McGinley kept the basketball team in line and no one came after me or Adrienne for the fight with two of their star players. For their own part, Drew and Marco went out of their way to avoid us, and were also somewhat ostracized by the social elite of the school. None of the hot girls would talk to them once their ex-lovers banded together to swap horror stories and organize the girls of the campus into blacklisting the two of them. School was almost over and the prestige of dating a jock wasn�t worth it any longer.

It felt weird being back at school. Yeah, Adrienne and I had only been suspended for a week, but when you factor in Spring Break plus weekends, I hadn�t seen the campus for seventeen days. It was almost like coming back after the summer.

�Hey there, Ben! Welcome back!� Megan called as she came up to me and gave me a warm, chaste hug.

�Hey, Megan.�

�Hey, Megan. Ben! You remember what this place looks like?� Cassidy remarked as she moved alongside us, her ubiquitous headphones wrapped around her neck.

�I wasn�t gone that long, Freckles.�

The perky redhead just grinned. �So what did you and Adrienne DO all week?�

I blushed. �Nothing. We just hung out.�

�I�ll bet,� Cassidy smirked, her voice laced with innuendo.

I sighed. �Do we REALLY have to go through this again? Adrienne and I are JUST FRIENDS.�

��Just friends�,� Cassidy turned to Megan, complete with air quotes.

I sighed. �Megan, tell her.�

Megan shrugged. �Really. They�re just friends. You can read it on his face. Besides, Adrienne came to basketball on Saturday while you were out with Cameron. There�s really nothing going on.�

Cassidy looked me up and down. �Wow, Allie�s really got you wrapped around her little finger, eh?�

�Cassidy,� I glared, my use of her first name doing more to shut up the redhead than any of my other denials.

�Hey guys,� came a sweet voice from my right. Allie slid up to us, wrapping her arms around my chest as she got up on tiptoes to get her pecking kiss in greeting from me.

�And then we have you two claiming you�re not a couple,� Cassidy rolled her eyes, pointing her hand back and forth from me to Allie.

Allie just shrugged. �Believe what you want. We�re just having fun.�

�Whatever,� Cassidy waved dismissively. �I know you�re not a liar, Ben. But your denials are getting old.�

Just then, Adrienne arrived, looking stunning as always. �Hey, Tiger.�

�Hey, A.D.� With my right arm around Allie, I reached my left arm out to Adrienne.

The tall blonde slid beneath my shoulder to hug herself to my side. She looked at me with an expression of utter and complete contentment and smiled at me before turning her attention to the others. �Hey, Allie. Hey, guys.�

The girls greeted Adrienne. Then Megan and Cassidy took a step back and scrutinized both Adrienne and Allie, still wrapped around my arms on either side of me.

�What?� Adrienne asked.

Shaking their heads, Megan and Cassidy just shrugged. �Nevermind.�

* * *

Adrienne�s and my first periods were very close together this semester, and after kissing Allie goodbye, I set off with Adrienne to make it to class. That�s when we started noticing the looks.

Now to be fair, Adrienne had always attracted attention. She was just too gorgeous not to. And I�d received my fair share of attention as well, mostly as a result of the wildly spinning rumors that followed me everywhere. But today, Adrienne and I were getting everyone�s attention. It was as if they all stopped whatever they were doing to just stare at us. And the scrutinization made the two of us almost nervously move closer together.

�What�s going on?� I whispered in the corner of my mouth. �Did we MISS something last week?�

�I don�t know,� she answered softly. �Let�s just get to class.�

I nodded and the two of us stood erect, focusing on just making it to our destinations. We�d grill our friends later to figure out what was going on.

Turned out, we didn�t have to wait that long. Kenley Kirchner, Drew�s ex-girlfriend, intercepted us along the way. �Hey, Adrienne. Hey, Ben.�

I glanced over at Adrienne with a questioning look for why Kenley was approaching us, but her attention was all on Kenley, who was a beautiful blonde and a Varsity cheerleader. �Hey, what�s up?� Adrienne asked.

�Did you really destroy Drew�s balls?� Kenley grinned.

Adrienne snorted none-too-prettily and covered her mouth with amusement. �Excuse me?�

Kenley�s smile was all sharp teeth. �Well� Drew�s been limping around the whole past week. Rumor says it�s because you kicked him so hard you destroyed his testicles.�

Adrienne smirked. �I don�t think that�s physically possible.�

�Still, I just wanted to say thanks,� Kenley grinned and then turned to me. �I heard what he and Marco did to your little sister. I don�t blame you. The two of them pulled the same shit with me. I went along with it at the time because I wanted to be more popular with the boys. But looking back, it wasn�t very fun. And from talking with some of their ex-girlfriends, I wasn�t the only one. I just wish I�d had a brother like you to get revenge for me. So thanks for doing what we couldn�t.�

Kenley held my gaze and was clearly looking for a response, so I just nodded and said, �Yeah. No problem.�

There was a glint of some desire in Kenley�s eyes, but then she glanced at Adrienne and that momentary flare of lust died away. Kenley just nodded to the two of us and went on her way.

Next up was Martin Hendrickson along with Todd Rogers, both Sophomores on the JV basketball team. They smiled bashfully at Adrienne before coming up to me. �Did you guys really get suspended for beating up Drew Walker and Marco Canelli?�

Adrienne and I looked at each other for a second before I turned and said, �Uh, yeah.�

�Wow,� Martin looked wide-eyed at me.

�Thanks, man,� Todd added. �They were such bullies. They always picked on us and we nearly quit the team. Coach K always backed them up because they were so good.�

�Uh, yeah,� I scratched my head. �I need to get the class guys.�

�Oh, right, right. Thanks, man.�

�Uh, you�re welcome?� I looked at Adrienne funny.

Martin just patted my shoulder and then the two of them turned away.

I looked at Adrienne and then around at the throng of people around us. �Tell me the rest of the week isn�t going to be like this.�

Adrienne shrugged, and then looped her arm through mine. �It�s just high school. We�re celebrities now but it�ll blow over in a week. Now come on. We gotta get to class.�

* * *

We were on our way to lunch, having just been accosted by another pair of guys wishing us well for taking on Drew and Marco. After sending them on their way, I made a snarking comment to Adrienne and she shoved me lightly in the chest while giggling like an idiot. �He did NOT!�

�Did too!� I chuckled. �I swear he just kept rambling and rambling about Drew so his buddy could sort of hide behind him and stare at your chest.�

�Not every guy at school is out to stare at my chest, Ben,� Adrienne laughed.

�Of course they are. And you KNOW it.� I reached a hand for her boob, slow enough so she could knock it away. �Otherwise you wouldn�t be wearing tops like these.�

�Hey, if you�ve got it, flaunt it.� The stunning blonde flipped her hair and posed prettily.

I pulled her to me in a hug and mimed diving down to suck on her tits. �You�ve certainly got it,� I grinned.

Adrienne just laughed as I rubbed my nose against the top of her chest before she pushed me away and then exhaled slowly, coming down from her giggles. And then she said, �Hey, Allie.�

I quickly picked my head up and spun around to see the petite brunette looking up at us. �Oh, hey Allie!� I smiled and pulled her into my arms, tilting her chin up to me for a quick kiss.

�What�s so funny?�

I glanced back at Adrienne and thought about how we�d more or less been joking about how magnetic her tits were. Instead of telling Allie that, I just waved it off and said, �Oh, just some guys coming to talk to us about the fight with Drew and Marco. We�ve been getting them all week.�

�Yeah, you can�t go ten feet without hearing about Ben and Adrienne,� Allie sighed, looking a little upset.

�Hey�� I hugged the petite brunette. �It�ll all blow over.�

Allie looked back and forth between me and Adrienne, a strange glint in her eye. �If you say so.�

I wrapped my arm around my pseudo-girlfriend�s shoulders. �C�mon. Let�s get some food.�

* * *

�Goodnight, Mr. Sanders. I�ll have Allie back by eleven.�

�See you later, Ben.� Allie�s dad clapped me on the shoulder as I escorted his daughter out and onto the sidewalk. I don�t know if he�d be so friendly if he knew what I�d done to his little girls last year, but both the Sanders parents had been nothing but warm to me since well before I started taking their youngest daughter out on dates.

Allie herself clung to my arm as we headed for my car. �So what�s the plan?�

�Oh, you know. Butter you up. Get you naked. And give you at least three screaming orgasms.�

�Ben,� Allie slapped my arm while giggling. �Is sex all you ever think about?�

�Let me think� sex� sex� sex� uh, yeah.� I nodded sagely.

Allie just rolled her eyes. �We�ve been dating for almost two months now and I STILL can�t get you to think about politics, religion, or philosophy?�

I thought about it for a second before replying, �I have faith that the mutual-benefit principle of our particular bipartisan relationship will ultimately allow our two sides to see past our differences and come together for some really nasty, hardcore sex.� I grinned.

�You�re incorrigible.� Allie smacked me again. And then she leaned into me for a kiss.

Just as her lips were about to touch mine, my cell phone blared to life. Allie sighed as the moment was broken. I frowned apologetically and then reached into my pocket to grab it. �Adrienne.�

�Of course,� Allie sighed.

I picked up the line and put it to my ear. �Hey, what�s u�� uh-huh� Oh! Right now! Ah, shit. Yeah-yeah. I�m with Allie now. No, it�s okay, it�s okay. We�ll be right over. Yeah� See you in a bit.�

I hit END on the phone and turned to Allie, who looked a little peeved. The girl said she wasn�t jealous of my close friendship with Adrienne but no girl likes to be interrupted on a date. �I swear I�ll make this up to you.�

�What�s going on?� Allie planted her foot down and glared at me.

�Her power�s out. She has no idea why but she�s a little freaked.�

�So let her call an electrician!�

I bit my lip and looked at Allie, raising my eyebrows while I waited her out. She turned and huffed for a few seconds, clearly annoyed. But then she exhaled slowly and turned back to me. �No, no, you�re right. If you can fix it, you can fix it. I can�t make her wait in the dark for however many hours��

I smiled and stooped to pick Allie up, lifting her light body easily as I brought her face just above mine. �I�ll make it up to you. You�ll get extra-special sex tonight.�

�Ben, not every girl is as sex-obsessed as you might think.�

I pouted. �What? I don�t make you feel good?�

Allie blushed and looked to the side. �Well�� She clearly started to think about our sex life, which WAS truly incredible. �Maybe I enjoy it a little��

I laughed and kissed her before setting her down. �Pouting on a date when I have to run off and rescue another girl? Complaining about how you haven�t changed me enough after nearly two months together? I�d say you�re acting like my girlfriend, Allie.�

She blushed again. �Well� maybe I am your girlfriend.�

I did a double take. �Really?� I was outright shocked. She�d spent so much time insisting we were just �having fun� and ignoring how we�d been totally involved with each other, more so it seemed sometimes than even Kenny and Abbie.

�Just because I keep saying we aren�t doesn�t change the fact that we ACT like boyfriend and girlfriend, Ben,� she sighed wistfully.

I just beamed and pulled her to me for a hug.

But then Allie fixed her gaze on me, that mysterious glint back in her eyes. �Don�t forget that little fact the next time you�re trying to deny something.�

�Sure,� I shrugged, stepped back, and then reached my hand out to her. �Let�s go rescue Adrienne, girlfriend. And then I�ll take you around the world.�

* * *

�Hold my arm,� I grunted. �One more, aaaand� hunnggh.� I pulled all my weight back and half-lifted Adrienne up the scrabbly incline until she got her feet set under her.

�Thanks, Ben,� Adrienne huffed once she got balanced. �I can�t believe I need help when even your girlfriend has no problem scrambling up.� She nodded over towards 5�3� Allie.

I turned where Allie was already going up the hill to the Emerald Vista, a spectacular view over the California coastline that was our destination for this little day hike on a Saturday morning. I looked back to Adrienne and smiled. �No worries. The trail is usually pretty easy. But it looks like the last storm eroded some of that behind you.�

�Storm, shmorm. I�m just not used to hiking. It feels weird whenever the ground isn�t quite stable and level beneath my feet.�

I chuckled. �You�re too used to dancing on football fields and basketball floors.�

Adrienne rolled her eyes and slapped my shoulder. �Whatever.� She then sighed and looked up the hill. �Ben, you really should go pay more attention to your girlfriend on the way back down. Allie deserves that much. I�ll be fine.�

�You�re still gonna slip somewhere.� I wasn�t being condescending. It was mere fact that Adrienne was the least experienced hiker in the group. She�d fallen twice coming up.

�But you�ve got a girlfriend along.� Adrienne pointed.

�Allie and I were friends first, and she understands. Besides, everyone else here is a couple: Daniel and Elaine, Kaito and Megan, Kenny and Abbie.� I shrugged. �Either way you�re going to be getting help from a guy with a girlfriend. Makes the most sense for it to be me.�

Adrienne sighed. �I feel like such a third wheel. Or I guess, uh, ninth wheel. I just wish Cassidy hadn�t canceled at the last minute so I wouldn�t feel so awkward.�

�Come on.� I held my hand out to her. �This view will make it all worthwhile.�

* * *

Upon completing the hike, we decided to head into Laguna Beach to grab some food. As a group, we cobbled together two tables on the patio at Las Brisas, not an easy thing on a Saturday morning. Then, with a picture-perfect view of the Laguna Beach crescent bay, we chilled out and unwound.

Still feeling a bit like the odd-girl out amongst four couples, Adrienne was unusually quiet, and I was doing my best to include her in the conversation.

After an hour and a half, we piled into our two cars to head home. Daniel and Elaine had Megan and Kaito riding with them. Kenny had picked up Abbie and Allie and then swung by to pick up me and Adrienne as well. Now on the way TO the hike, I�d sat in the back sandwiched between Allie and Adrienne. But for the return trip, Allie had cut me off at the last instant and said, �No, I�m the smallest. I�ll sit in the middle this time.�

I hadn�t thought much of it at the time, but Allie then spent the rest of the ride home twisted towards me to talk while more or less keeping Adrienne to her back and isolated.

When the five of us got to my place, Adrienne and I both got out. Adrienne could easily walk a couple houses down and across the street to her place. I was going to kiss Allie goodbye until Monday, but when I leaned back in the car, she suddenly scooted across the seat and hopped out. Turning back to the car, she told Abbie, �Tell mom I�m going to hang out with Ben for a bit. He�ll drop me off later.�

Allie glanced at me for confirmation and I just nodded in agreement.

Abbie nodded and waved goodbye, then she and Kenny zipped away, probably happy for the opportunity to be alone for a little while.

Adrienne hugged me and pecked my cheek, thanking me for bringing her on her very first hiking trip. And then with a wave to Allie she turned and walked off.

Allie then grabbed my hand and tugged me into the house, her grip firm and the look on her face anything but amorous. I had a bad feeling about this.

We ran into the twins and my mom on the way in. Allie was polite in her greetings and then she led me upstairs to my bedroom and then closed the door. She turned me and sat me down on the bed, and the nagging bad feeling got worse when Allie didn�t join me, but instead pulled up my desk chair beside the bed.

�Ben, do you love me?� my girlfriend started.

My eyebrows furrowed and I grimaced. �I, uh��

�I�m not in love with you,� she stated clearly. �I LOVE being with you and it�s really, really great being your girlfriend. The sex is AMAZING and we have a lot of fun together. I think you�re the first guy I�ve ever been able to talk to about all my random philosophical bullshit and political opinions and everything, and I really appreciate that about you. But I�m not in love with you. Fair enough?�

I gulped. �Uh, sure.�

�Now, are you in love with me?� she asked interrogatively. �I just need confirmation.�

�Uh, no, Allie. I�m really enjoying our relationship, but no, I�m not in love with you.�

She nodded, and then slowly took a deep breath, bracing herself. �Are you in love with Adrienne?�

I inhaled sharply and turned my head. I bit my lip and collected myself before saying, �It�s complicated.�

�Don�t give me that avoidance bullshit, Ben. You already told me that you still love her. But are you IN love with her?�

I inhaled and pictured the phrase in my head: �Yes, I�m in love with her.� But there was a tightness in my chest. Something about the phrase just felt� wrong� I re-imagined the phrase: �I love Adrienne.� THAT phrase made sense to me. I could feel it.

Then I tried again. �In Love� was such a powerful couple of words, and a unique set. I loved my family. I loved Brandi. I loved Brooke. But I wasn�t �in love� with them. I�might have been in love with Adrienne. I certainly was before at some point. And as I thought about her now, I could imagine being �in love� with her again. But right now, with her fears and emotional issues and everything, I knew she just wanted my friendship right now. She wanted a very close friendship, but just a friendship nonetheless.

�In Love�: the phrase meant so much more to me. It represented romance, both physical and emotional desire, partnership, and a feeling of belonging. It represented a feeling of loss when that person wasn�t around, like the other half of my soul had gone missing.

Adrienne could be that person, if we ever made that commitment to each other. I remembered what she�d told me once before: if we got together again, it would be for real. But we weren�t yet.

In fact, there was only one person who had gotten to that point in my heart: Dawn. It felt like ages ago when we agreed to take some time apart and just enjoy our youth and the people around us. You know what they say: out of sight, out of mind.

But while I hadn�t thought of Dawn in a while, I hadn�t forgotten her. I had no doubt that if Dawn and I lived within fifty miles of each other, we never would have broken apart that Thanksgiving weekend. We�d still be together, as much �in love� as ever. She was my soulmate, the way Allie talked about soulmates.

This was just supposed to be a temporary separation, because of distance, not lack of love. Dawn could enjoy her fling with Ryan while I enjoyed the girls around me. Then, come summertime and the fall beyond, we would be together again. Ryan would stay at community college, Dawn and I would meet together at Berkeley, and all would be right in the world again. Dawn was the one I was meant to be with, right? Dawn was the only one I would truly be �in love� with when my world ended, right? So I couldn�t be with Adrienne.

Breathing slowly, I opened my eyes. I hadn�t realized they�d been closed. But Allie was waiting for me with a nervous look on her face, and I smiled reassuringly. And then in a serious voice, I said, �No. I�m not in love with Adrienne.�

Allie stared hard at me. She knew I was a horrible liar and had caught me on it the few times I�d tried to pass off little while lies the way all couples do from time to time. Her golden brown eyes clicked left and right as she gazed into the back of my skull, looking for evidence of deception. She didn�t find any.

At long last she sighed and shook her head. �I don�t get it. You and Adrienne belong together. Everyone sees it. Why can�t the two of you?�

I shrugged. �Like I tried to say, it�s complicated. There are things between me and her that you might never know about.�

�You�re better with her than with me. Yeah, I like our relationship, Ben,� Allie insisted. �And I don�t want to sabotage my own happiness. But I don�t get it. Even though�I�m your girlfriend you love her more.�

I shrugged. �I love my sisters more than you; it doesn�t mean I�m going to give up my girlfriend for them. With most people, they care about their friends and family more than their boyfriends or girlfriends. Friends and family are much closer to �forever� than a high school romance. And isn�t that what we wanted from the beginning? No permanent attachments. Just some fun until the end of the year when we go our separate ways?�

�You wouldn�t have to go your separate ways with Adrienne, Ben. She�s going to Berkeley with you, isn�t she?�

I inhaled and relaxed. �Dawn�s waiting for me.�

�Ah, yes, the mythical Dawn,� Allie nodded.

I rolled my eyes. �She�s not a myth and you�ve seen her picture in my room. Someday I�ll bring her down her to introduce you all.�

Allie sighed and looked away for a second, clearly lost in her own thoughts. I waited her out for almost a minute before leaning forward and rubbing the cute brunette�s knee. �Allie? Are we okay?�

She inhaled and tilted her head back. �Sometimes I wish I could let you go already.�

�Let me go?�

She sighed. �I know I�m going to have to let you go eventually, Ben. You�re not my soulmate and we have no future, and knowing that is kind of depressing. I mean, every day we get closer to college is one day closer to us breaking up.�

I shook my head. �Don�t think of it that way. Think of this as a vacation, Allie. You go off and enjoy yourself for a week, squeezing as much happiness and fun into it as you can. Yeah, it�s got an ending and you�ll always have in the back of your mind how many days are left before you�ve got to go home. But you can�t let that stop you from enjoying yourself in the meantime.�

Allie blinked and then looked up at me, her eyes a little brighter. �Vacation, huh?�

I grinned. �Yeah. I�m just a four-month long vacation, WAY better than a week at the Grand Canyon or something. Okay?�

�Okay.� Allie nodded and then smiled before getting off the desk chair and crawling on top of me on the bed. I lay back and then reached up with my hands as she tilted her face down to me, parting her lips slightly to accept my tongue as she bent and gave me a wonderful passion-filled kiss that was both loving and melancholic at the same time.

Our kiss built and built as my hands slid under the back of her shirt, roaming across the naked skin of her back. Her hands came down to clutch at my shoulders while my hand slid over her cute little ass, and Allie moaned into my mouth as our teenage hormones built and built. I�d found that intense emotional discussions somehow always put girls in the mood.

�Think you can be quiet?� I whispered softly while my right hand slid beneath the waistband of her shorts.

�No, not now,� Allie whimpered. Then she pulled her head away from my face and quickly slid down the bed before glancing behind herself to make sure she�d locked the door. Then her hands were at my crotch, stroking me through my shorts while opening up my zipper. �But if you think you can keep quiet, I�d like to give my boyfriend a blowjob if you don�t mind.�

�Uh, I don�t mind,� I grunted as she pulled my hard rod through the flap.

�Good, I�ve only got a little bit of vacation left and I intend to make the most of it.� Allie grinned. �Gimme your cum, Ben. I�m not going home until I feel your warmth soaking into my belly.�

* * *

This was weird. Allie had been quite explicit in her directions. I was to pick her up at her house at exactly�8:03pm for this Friday night date. Not 8:02, not 8:04. 8:03. She even synchronized our watches at school earlier. I was to arrive having already gotten my own dinner. And I was to wear khakis or other loose pants instead of jeans.

So here I sat in my car, confused and anxiously watching the slow ticking of the second hand on my watch, trying to decide for myself if the minute hand was closer to 8:02 or 8:03. Sometimes it was hard to tell with these elegant analog watches that didn�t have hash marks between the 12 and 1. I used to have a digital which was really easy to read, but while I�d been dating Adrienne she�d forbidden me from wearing a digital as it was too cheap and tacky for her boyfriend.

Ultimately, the decision was made for me when I heard a car door opening and all of a sudden, Kenny Doyle appeared in front of me. I didn�t know he was here, too; the car between us must have been blocking my view of his beater Chevy. Kenny checked his watch and then started heading up the sidewalk to the house. That was my first indication that the Sanders twins were plotting something together.

Kenny stopped and turned when he heard me opening my door as well. �You too?�

I shrugged. �8:03, right?�

�Right. What do you think they�re up to?�

I shrugged and looked at his worn khakis. Kenny certainly wasn�t a khakis kind of guy. They just weren�t meant for 17/18-year-olds. �I dunno. Double date?�

�Probably. But why the ugly threads?�

I sighed and shrugged. By now we�d gotten to the front door and we both stared at our watches. There were about ten seconds to go. �Guess we�re about to find out.�

Kenny hovered over his watch and reached for the doorbell. But just before he pressed it, the door swung open and both Kenny and I dropped our jaws. Abbie and Allie stood before us, clad only in identical baggy T-shirts and who knows what underneath. Both were in identical ponytails and had identical makeup. In point of fact, the two identical twins truly looked identical.

The Sanders twins backed up and motioned us inside the house, me closing the door behind us. And then as if they�d been practicing their unison forever, the girls reached down, lifted the T-shirts over their heads to reveal that they were utterly and completely naked beneath, then said together, �Hello, boyfriend.�

Kenny and I paused to look at each other. Ho. Ly. Shit.

We didn�t have much time to adjust before the girls stepped forward, each of them grabbing our heads and tugging us downward for juicy kisses. I felt a twin�s tongue spearing into my mouth, massaging me gently but quickly before she backed up. The girls then switched places, yanked our heads down again, and gave us new identical kisses.

Now my mind was being suitably blown in the knowledge that both Allie and Abbie had just kissed me, even if I wasn�t sure of the order just yet. And if I looked surprised, Kenny was practically hyperventilating. I got the distinct impression he�d never had a threesome before (let alone a potential foursome), and certainly not with twins. The Sanders girls were probably giving him a fantasy come true already.

A twin each then took us by the hand, leading us down the hall towards their bedroom. I had a faint bit of nostalgia to the last time I was in their room, last year when I�d taken both girls� virginities. Even once I started dating Allie, we hadn�t had this opportunity since her parents were often home. But they weren�t home tonight.

Not much had changed. There were the side-by-side twin beds separated by a nightstand. Abbie�s bed was still in pastel blue and Allie�s was still in pastel green, although the patterns were new. My twin led me over to the green bed while the other led me Kenny to the blue bed, and after sitting themselves at the ends of the mattress, the girls started disrobing us. I found the reason for the khakis in that my pants dropped to my ankles easily, and fashion wasn�t important since we weren�t going out. And I took the time then to observe my twin, trying to confirm my suspicion that it was indeed my girlfriend Allie who was currently staring at my cock.

See, the girls were identical twins, yes. But even identicals are never quite perfectly identical. Sunspots, tan lines, and other features can�t be duplicated by genetics. And while I�d never really bothered to memorize the exact skin features of my girlfriend, my brain somehow recognized them and I was pretty sure it was Allie who was now leaning forward to take my cock into her mouth.

That sealed it for me. My eyes might not have been very good at distinguishing the girls, but my dick knew. I�d taught both girls how to suck cock way back when, but since last year, I�d been giving Allie the advanced courses and there was no mistaking the unique skills I�d taught her. Allie was giving me a classic warm-up blowjob in just the way she knew I liked it. And as I started panting softly at the pleasure my girlfriend was inducing in my dick, I risked a glance over to Kenny.

Surprisingly, he was already staring over, watching me getting my dick sucked. I rather doubted Kenny had ever seen a live sex act before, just porn videos. And he seemed to be even more turned on watching a Sanders twin sucking me than he was at getting sucked. Perhaps he was still unsure himself which girl was which, and he could fantasize that it was Allie blowing him for the very first time.

Either way, Kenny didn�t have to wait long. Abbie popped off his dick, showing me that while my buddy wasn�t as long or as thick as me, Kenny still had a nice cock. And then Abbie called out, �Switch!�

Allie grinned around my meat, pulling back and then kissing my mushroom head tenderly before switching places with her sister. She briefly examined only the second dick she�d ever had in her young life. And then Kenny REALLY knew that Allie at some point was slurping on his knob when the girls resumed their warm-up fellatio. In fact, it was such a mental high to have the second twin sucking his dick that Kenny started grunting and thrusting his hips, forcing Allie to back off and hold his rod in her hand to keep him still and keep him from popping off too soon.

Meanwhile, I learned that while Abbie had not received my particular advanced training on cocksucking, she HAD improved since we were last together and I was enjoying the pleasant sensation of a different mouth worshipping at my altar of fertility.

Eventually, Abbie decided that it was my turn as she stood up on her tiptoes and leaned to whisper in my ear. �Like that?�

�Loved it� Abbie�� I whispered back, making sure Kenny didn�t overhear.

Her golden brown eyes went wide-open for a second and she glanced at me. �How�d you know?� she whispered.

I glanced down at my prick. �The dick knows.�

Abbie just giggled at that before saying, �Well� why don�t you show me what my sister�s been getting.� And at that, the cute brunette lay back on her sister�s bed, spreading her legs wide for me and rubbing one hand over her own clit. I chuckled. Abbie�s pussy was even trimmed the same way as Allie�s.

Taking the hint, I sank to my knees and put my head between the cute brunette�s legs while reaching out to her with my tongue. I took a long swipe of her cleft from base to clit first, causing her to shiver. And then I moved in a little closer to work the magic Keira and Dawn had taught me so long ago, and the advanced skills Adrienne had refined in me somewhat more recently.

�Ohhh� FUCK, Ben!� Abbie groaned.

Allie noticed what we were up to and she moved into the same position as her sister. At first, Kenny looked like he wanted to just fist his cock and plunge it inside her, but he noticed what I was doing and his ego wouldn�t let him satisfy himself just yet. Obediently, he got to his knees and started licking away while Allie just lay her head back to enjoy a new head between her legs.

It was never a competition. I think everyone knew I was the sex-god in the room and to his credit, Kenny didn�t try to one-up me. He just kept plugging away after I brought Abbie to a screaming orgasm and he even managed to get Allie to squeal in climax before I brought Abbie over a second time. But once I stood up, bent Abbie�s knees to her own chest and swiftly plunged my cock into his girlfriend, Kenny didn�t mind skipping Allie�s second orgasm to quickly bury his own dick into my girlfriend.

If I hadn�t been sure I had Abbie beneath me before, I certainly knew now. Allie had been exquisitely tight after going almost a year without being fucked. But repeated sexual encounters between us had trained Allie to accommodate me, so that while her pussy was still extremely small and narrow, it knew how to stretch around my girth. Abbie had no such training, and it felt like I knocked the wind out of her when I plowed through her close-fitting vaginal canal, burrowing deeper and deeper until finally I banged up against that spongy wall. Abbie threw her head back and gurgled, �Ohmigod,� her lips quivering while she tried to get used to the extremely full sensation.

Hooking my hands beneath Abbie�s knees, I pressed forward a little harder, crushing her own knees against her perky tits while also tilting her hips up to meet me. And I started my cock around in a circular motion at full depth, trying to loosen her up just a bit so that I could fuck the older-by-two-minutes twin with a little more freedom.

�Ohmigawd�� Abbie groaned sensuously.

�Ugh, ugh, ugh,� came her twin sister�s reply as Allie started grunting. On the other bed, Kenny was already humping in and out of Allie, grunting with an ecstatic look on his face while she held his head and whispered husky, naughty words right at him. I switched my attention back and forth then for a few minutes, watching the nearly identical looks of pleasure crossing both twins� faces. And then I watched as Allie tilted her head back and whimpered as she climaxed, Kenny holding out just long enough before his ass clenched and he began spewing wave after wave of spunk inside my girlfriend.

Abbie and I weren�t far behind. True to form, I�d experimented around enough to remember all of Abbie�s buttons. Rather than bring Abbie off right away just to prove I could, and perhaps cause some resentment or a complex of inferiority from Kenny, I�d actually ramped her up to the precipice of climax twice before backing off. I�d gotten the young girl to whimper in frustration and annoyance with me before I started thrusting again. And I�d stimulated her right back up to that point of no return without letting her cross it.

But this final time, I held nothing back, pounding my thick cock in and out of Abbie�s constricting tunnel, adjusting the angle with her own knees until I could feel the ridge of my mushroom head rubbing against her G-spot inside, and right when Abbie threw her head back and screamed, I buried my cock as far as it would go and then let fly with my own hot load of cum, feeling the exquisite high not only of ejaculating, but of spurting into a girl I hadn�t been with in such a long time.

�AAAAHHHH!!!� Abbie screamed. �Cum in me! Cum in ME!�

Our night was just beginning.

* * *

When we were done with that first round, the girls lay back on Abbie�s bed, side-by-side while Kenny and I rested on Allie�s bed. Abbie nodded to me, saying, �Ben figured it out. How about you, Kenny?�

Kenny gawked for a second, glancing back and forth with a little look of nervousness on his face.

Allie teased, �Come on, don�t you know your own girlfriend?�

He blushed and then blurted, �Actually, I was just so mind-blown I couldn�t tell. I�m sorry, baby.�

Abbie humphed her sister, �Actually, I�ll bet he was so lost in his fantasy he imagined both of us were you.� She fixed Kenny with a look. �Ain�t that right, baby?�

Kenny blushed even deeper and looked right at his girlfriend. �Sorry, Abbie.�

She waved. �No, don�t be. I know you�ve been fantasizing about it for a long time. Now you finally fucked my little sister.�

And with that, Abbie leaned over, dipped two fingers into Allie�s crotch and then scooped out some of Kenny�s cum. She brought the creamy fluid up to her face and licked her fingers erotically. �You naughty boyfriend, Kenny. You spunked inside my little sister!� she said with mock indignation.

Incredibly enough, Kenny�s dick twitched at that mere thought. We all saw it, and the Sanders twins grinned at each other. As if connected on the same wavelength, the girls then crooked a finger at Kenny. �Come here, baby,� they said in unison.

Drawn as if he had a rope around his waist, Kenny moved as directed and eventually the girls had him sitting up against Abbie�s headboard.

�Don�t get too used to this, baby,� Abbie said as the two girls hovered side-by-side with their faces over his dick. �This is just a one-shot deal with twin sisters and best friends.�

Kenny nodded and I had a brief thought of Adrienne. Yeah, Kenny had been my best buddy since I moved down to SoCal; but when I thought of it, Adrienne was really my best friend. We spent all our available time together at school, even more than Allie if you thought about it. And then there were our multiple-hour conversations on Wednesdays, the random phone calls just to see how the other was doing. And when I saw something hilarious on TV, I always thought of Adrienne first to share it.

But then present matters brought me back to attention. Abbie and Allie were giving Kenny his very first tandem blowjob, and I didn�t think his eyes could get any wider. But the position also left the Sanders twins on all fours with their asses pointing back at me, and there was just no way I could pass up an invitation like that.

I grinned to myself. This was going to be a night to remember.

While the girls worked at getting Kenny hard again, I was already erect and ready to go in typical Ben-recovery time. I slid myself into Allie first while fingering Abbie from behind, fucking my girlfriend for a few minutes before trading twins. Kenny ended up blowing his load into Abbie�s mouth and then I swear, he nearly popped again when Abbie turned and molded her lips around Allie�s, sharing the hot, creamy bounty with her little sister.

I wasn�t much further behind. After swapping back and forth more times than I could remember, I finally pulled out of Abbie�s cunt and sprayed my load all over her ass. Allie giggled when she realized what I�d done, and then I got to watch my girlfriend licking up my jizz from her sister�s perky round globes.

Round three fulfilled one of the new fantasies Allie had instilled in me. Kenny needed some time to recover and I found myself lying back on Allie�s bed while she rode me cowgirl style. That itself was a normal thing for us, but what had me as hard as an iron bar was watching Abbie suckling her sister�s nipples and kissing her neck. The girls weren�t really bisexual, but they certainly knew how to turn a guy on.

After Allie came, they swapped places and Abbie rode me while Allie suckled her sister�s teats. I barely held on long enough for Abbie to cum before I spunked another load of sperm into the older twin�s pussy. And then I felt like nearly cumming AGAIN when Allie just threw her nerves to the wind, bent over her twin sister�s crotch, and proceeded to slurp my jism out while Abbie just screamed in mixed astonishment and arousal.

I swear Allie made Abbie cum harder than I�d ever seen. Guess they WERE willing to try a little bisexuality, even if it was just once.

Well, watching one twin go down on the other while slurping cum got Kenny rock hard for a third go then. He climbed onto Allie missionary-style and fucked my girlfriend like a rabbit on speed before blowing. And then it was Abbie�s turn to drain her sister�s cunt of her boyfriend�s seed.

And just when everyone thought they were exhausted, I rolled my girlfriend onto her side and entered Allie from a spoon position, filling up her recently emptied pussy with my fourth erection of the night while reaching around to hold her breast and kiss the back of her neck. Abbie and Kenny were cuddling on her bed, both of them done for the night.

�Have fun tonight, honey?� I asked Allie softly.

Almost too worn out to fuck me back, Allie moaned, �Mmm-hmm��

�I can�t believe you went down on Abbie like that,� I grunted, feeling my dick twitch again at the mere thought.

�Me, neither. I wasn�t thinking, I just moved to get your cum.�

�You regret it?�

Allie giggled. �No, actually. We might even try it again without any boys. Pretty soon, I won�t need you anymore.�

�Well, you might like it for a while�� I moaned and then shoved myself a little deeper, using her boob as a hand grip. �But there�s no replacing this cock.�

�Unnnghhh,� Allie groaned as she felt me stretching her to her limits. �No� no there isn�t.�

I smiled smugly. But then Allie giggled. �Of course, I could just leave you for Kenny. He IS cuter than you.�

�Hey!� I exclaimed and thrust my cock more forcefully into my girlfriend�s pussy.

Allie just giggled. �But no one fucks like you, Ben. Mmm� Fuck me one last time.�

�I�m fucking you,� I grunted.

�A little harder, honey,� Allie moaned. �Fuck me and cum inside me. I always loved feeling you spurt inside me, Ben. It�s what got us into such trouble in the first place. Cum, honey. Cum inside me! Let me go to sleep feeling your sperm soaking into my womb.�

�Oh, Allie,� I groaned and put my forehead against her back, concentrating on the rhythmic motions of my hips.

�Ohmigod,� she moaned. �Spunk in me, honey! Do it! Do it!�

�Ohhh-uuugh!� I grunted as I felt my final ejaculation burst from my balls, splashing up against the inside of Allie�s pussy.

�Yesss,� Allie hissed. �More, Ben. More! I love it!�

�Urrghhh!� I grunted again, calling upon my reserves to make my fourth cum of the day a halfway-decent load.

�Ummm,� my girlfriend moaned as her body tensed up in a climax of her own, her pussy milking me for every last drop.

And then we were well and truly done. Allie let her head flop onto the mattress. I hadn�t realized she�d been holding it up as her orgasm washed through her. And with my cock slowly deflating inside her, I cuddled our two bodies even closer together.

�You�re my boyfriend now, Ben,� Allie reminded me in a quiet voice. �That means you have certain obligations.�

�Okay,� I sighed, wiped out from my exertions.

�And you are now obligated to fill me up every day. Somehow, someway, your cum is gonna splash inside me. Every. Single. Day. Got it?�

Chapter 15: PromMay 2002, Senior Year

The last week and a half had been perfect. Allie�s and my relationship had been re-energized and we�d been fucking like rabbits every chance we got, in every position possible. I found that having such a small and light girlfriend had its advantages. I could lift Allie and literally fuck her up the wall of my bedroom without getting too exhausted. I could fuck her wheelbarrow style without my arms giving out. And once we even had completely free-standing sex, without supports of any kind. My legs turned to jello after I spunked inside her, and we collapsed onto the floor in the end. But still, we�d pulled it off.

Allie repeatedly said she wanted to get the most out of her �vacation� and she considered each day a failure if she didn�t somehow manage to get my cum inside her body, one way or another. That line of thinking led to some risky sexual encounters. She even rode me one time in an out of the way school bathroom stall after classes had ended, straddling my lap and propping her feet up where the toilet bowl met the wall so that no one could see her feet. Allie even made some sly references to finding a way to fuck me during our Senior Prom.

Speaking of Prom, I pooled together with the guys as we came up with our arrangements. Kenny, Sung, and I were renting a big stretch limo to take Abbie, Stephanie, and Allie together. Daniel, Kaito, and Cameron were doing the same for Elaine, Megan, and Cassidy.

As for my cheerleader friends, Heather and Lynne had both found themselves dates. And Adrienne was being escorted by Kyle McGinley. Her opinion of him had been significantly raised when he came to our defense during the whole Drew-Marco thing, which led to the two of them talking more in the following weeks, and eventually led to him asking her to the Prom. She�d accepted, and while I personally didn�t think they were going to start dating again, I didn�t put it past either of them to just fuck around a bit for the fun of it. They�d certainly gotten close when they were dating before, and Adrienne no longer seemed to have her mental blocks with sex and trust.

So with Prom coming up on Saturday, just three days away, everyone in our group of friends waited anxiously in anticipation of one of the biggest nights of our young lives. I myself was pretty excited about it, looking forward to spending a romantic evening with Allie and just letting the magic of Prom sweep me away.

Little did I know what bomb was about to be dropped on me.

It was just after 4pm when the doorbell rang on Wednesday. Per routine, I went over to the front door and opened it for Adrienne.

�Hey, Tiger,� Adrienne stood there, looking absolutely radiant in the bright afternoon light. The sun was still high over the horizon, basking everything in a golden glow. Butterflies leaped to action in my stomach and I felt my heart speed up, the way it always did when I saw my gorgeous friend.

�Hey, A.D.,� I smiled. �How�s Kyle?�

�Nervous, actually,� Adrienne giggled as she stepped inside and then followed me into the living room.

�Hey, A.D.,� Brooke meandered by and waved before sliding past us into the family room and seizing control of the remote control. I let her go. I had better entertainment now.

We settled onto the living room couch and I gestured for Adrienne to continue. �You were saying how Kyle�s getting nervous?�

�Yeah. For such a big, macho guy, he�s got a surprisingly sensitive soul. I hadn�t noticed the first time around.�

I shrugged. �Don�t judge a book by its cover, right?�

Adrienne nodded.

�So does his sensitivity make it more likely or less likely that you�ll start dating him again?�

Adrienne laughed. �Dating? Ben, we graduate in little more than a month!�

�I see,� I nodded sagely. �So it�s just recreational fucking to pass the time until you both move on.�

�Ben!� Adrienne slapped my arm and grinned. �Are the twins home?�

I shook my head in the negative, then Adrienne sighed and said, �Actually, I�m not sure if Kyle and I will ever get that far.�

�What?� I arched an eyebrow. �You�ve been complaining to me for the past month about how much you�ve been craving cock.�

She glanced down at my crotch for a moment before saying, �I�m not saying I don�t WANT to. It�s just�� she trailed off. �You really don�t mind?�

I shook my head. �Of course, not. I�m your friend, Adrienne. I just want to see you happy.�

She smiled. �That�s sweet. And I don�t know yet if Kyle and I are going to sleep together.�

�He IS getting a hotel room, isn�t he?� I leaned in and leered.

�Actually no, I don�t think so. We�re not together and he didn�t want to be presumptuous. He just seems happy to be my date and we�ll see where things go from there.�

I snorted. �He�ll have a backup plan, just in case. No self-respecting guy would forgive himself if an opportunity to be with you passed him by.�

The gorgeous blonde blushed. �I dunno.�

�Well I�ll make you a deal. I�ve got a hotel room and if I strike out with Allie, you can come stay with me,� I ogled Adrienne�s chest while she both rolled her eyes in mock annoyance and arched her back to shove her tits towards me. We both knew we were still terribly attracted to one another physically, and only our friendship and agreement to keep things platonic were really holding us back. Joking around about it every now and again let us relieve the sexual tension.

Adrienne giggled for a bit, but then she pulled back and sighed, giving me a dead serious look. �You know, you probably shouldn�t joke about that, Ben.�

I frowned, not understanding. �What?�

Adrienne�s hazel eyes softened as she looked at me with a trace of sadness. �You know, I thought for a long time that we�d be going to Senior Prom together. Back when you told me you broke up with Dawn and� well� even though we were �nottogether�, I thought we�d still end up together, you know?�

I exhaled and bit my lip. Quietly, I replied, �I�d thought the same for a long time.�

�It�s my own fault,� Adrienne�s eyes started moistening. �If I�d just had the guts to take the chance and be with you the way we both really wanted��

�Hey, hey,� I pulled Adrienne into a hug. �Don�t beat yourself up over this. The past is past. I�m here for you now and here for you always. Isn�t my eternal friendship worth one night with Kyle McGinley as your escort?� I said lightly.

Adrienne snorted. �Yeah, yeah. Friendship��

The smile slowly disappeared off Adrienne�s face and then it felt like time slowed down. The world went quiet around us and shrunk, the walls and floor fading away until there was nothing left but this couch and the two of us. The air became still as I focused on this beautiful young woman, the softness of her skin, and the batting of her eyelashes.

Adrienne turned in my embrace and looked up into my arms. Her eyes were big and luminous, searching into the back of my soul from just inches away. Her face was a priceless work of art, enchanting in its beauty. And when she spoke, her voice had such a melodic, sensual tone. �Still, Ben, it would be nice to be with you on Saturday.�

My mouth was dry and my world shrunk further down to only her. My heart spoke for me next and I husked softly, �You still can be.�

Adrienne blinked a few times as her hand came up, her fingertips gently brushing against my cheek. What happened next came automatically as I dipped my head down. She sensed my intention and quickly rose up to meet me, and then my brain was exploding as Adrienne�s patented nuclear kiss set off every nerve in my body.

But just as soon as we started, Adrienne jerked back. �Oh, no, no.�

I blinked and pulled my head back as well. �Oh, shit. Adrienne, I�m sorry. I shouldn�t have said that.� The world around us reappeared: walls, the floor, windows. And my promise to Allie that no matter what, she would be my date. �Oh, hell,� I gasped.

�No, Ben. We can�t. Even if we really wanted to, I couldn�t break it off with Kyle three days before the Prom. And Allie really doesn�t deserve to get her heart broken.�

�You�re right, you�re right.� I was holding my head and nodding. �That was a mistake. That was my mistake. I�m so sorry, Adrienne.�

�No, I�m sorry, Ben. I started it.�

�No, I did.�

�I kissed you.�

�But I leaned in.�

Adrienne took a deep breath and then looked away, speaking rapidly. �We can�t work out, Ben. I want you. GAWD DAMMIT I want you! But you belong to Dawn. You�re going to go be with her in the summer and at school and you�ll break my heart if we�re together. And I can�t take that.�

�Adrienne,� I groaned and reached for her. I couldn�t be losing her. Not again. I exhaled heavily. �What if� What if I wasn�t getting back together with Dawn at school? What do I know? I spend only a month out of the year with her. We�re not kids anymore. We�re growing up into different people and who knows how much we�ve changed?�

�You don�t believe that,� Adrienne frowned, moisture in her eyes as she shook her head.

�But� what if?� I reached for her.

Adrienne�s lower lip quivered and she shook her head. �Don�t do this, Ben. Don�t get my hopes up unless you�re sure.�

�I still love you, Adrienne,� I pleaded. �Do you want to be with me?�

She whimpered, �Would you really choose me over Dawn?�

I was breathing hard. Would I? Out of sight, out of mind, right? I claimed I loved Dawn, but when was the last time I talked to her? And who was Dawn really, as a grown-up person? It was easy to love �summer camp Dawn�. When we were together, we were in our own little world, a magical retreat away from real life. But would I still love the real-world Dawn? Did I even KNOW real-world Dawn? Hell, I hadn�t even known she liked country music.

Dawn was a fantasy girl. It was always easy to love the fantasy girl. Together from birth, soulmates, finding each other again at college after being separated, it was all so romantic and perfect for a fairy tale. But life isn�t a fairy tale. And Adrienne was real. She�d been here, with me, through ups and downs and raw emotions. She�d hated my guts and trusted me so completely. And after it all, we were still here, still with a chance to be together.

I wasn�t a kid anymore. I was eighteen now, technically an adult, and maybe it was time to think beyond fantasy and face up to the real world. Adrienne was here, in the flesh, in my life, not just a memory in the distance. I looked at the stunningly beautiful young woman intensely and asked, �Adrienne, do you love me?�

Adrienne quivered and whimpered with furrowed eyebrows, a tear rolling down her cheek as she said softly, �Yes.�

I took a deep breath. My next words would change my life forever. And in a deadly serious voice, I stated, �Then yes, I would choose you over Dawn.�

Adrienne started crying right then. Her face twisted up into a mask of fear and pain, not quite the result I was expecting from such a life-changing decision in her favor.

I reached for her but Adrienne held her palm out to me, keeping me away. And I sighed and realized my own selfishness. This wasn�t just about me. A relationship wasn�t just about me choosing Adrienne over Dawn. There were two people involved and Adrienne still had to decide if she really wanted to be with me. Maybe it wasn�t a question of me versus Kyle; but it certainly was still a question for Adrienne of being with me and taking the risk that we might eventually break up for whatever reasons versus playing it safe and staying friends.

To be honest, I wasn�t sure which way I really wanted her to choose. I wanted Adrienne to be mine. I really, really wanted to be with her. But I had my own fears. We WERE young. Shit happens. Did�I�really want to take the risk of us breaking up? Could�I�live without Adrienne in my life down the road if I fucked things up?

And then my cell phone went off.

I ignored it. This was too big a moment for the both of us for me to deal with cell phone calls. I reached for Adrienne again, but she just brought her knees up to her chest and shook her head.

My cell phone blared annoyingly and in frustration, I picked it up so I could hit the END-button to turn off the ringer. But then the caller ID caught my attention.

It read: DAWN.

I stopped breathing. We hadn�t talked since she called to wish me a happy birthday weeks ago. And out of all the times to call me, Dawn had to do it NOW?

I looked up at Adrienne, who stared at me through bleary eyes as she recognized the shock on my face. �Who is it?�

�It�s Dawn,� I croaked.

Adrienne studied me, her gaze locked onto my face. This was it, a tangible moment of choice. I had loved Dawn. She had been my best friend since infancy, my partner in both childhood playtime and teenage sexual exploration. We were lovers and we were friends. But we were growing up now and if my relationship with her was going to continue into college, it would have to be based on more than just our childhoods.

So I made my decision. I hit END, silencing the ring, and set the phone down on the coffee table.

The ball was in Adrienne�s court.

�Ben� I�� she began through her tears. �I just don�t know. This is all so sudden and Prom is right around the corner and this will get SOOO messy with Allie and Kyle and I� I� I�m still scared.�

I sighed and let my shoulders sag. It WAS a little too much in too short of a time. And I KNEW I hadn�t completely thought this through. Could I really do this to Allie? I�d made a promise, hadn�t I? So I nodded and said, �It�s okay, Adrienne.�

�Ben, I�m sorry.�

�No, it�s okay, it�s okay. Adrienne, I swore I�d never pressure you, and I�m not going to start now. Manipulating anyone into a relationship they don�t want will NEVER work out in the long run.�

�I DO love you. And� and� I�m overwhelmed that you might actually choose me over Dawn. But I�m just not ready for a relationship, Ben.�

�It�s okay. I get it.�

Adrienne flung herself at me then, not for a kiss, but for a hug as she wrapped her arms around my mid-section and squeezed as hard as she possibly could. �I don�t ever want to lose you, Ben.�

�You won�t,� I patted her back gently and squeezed back. �You won�t.�

Adrienne whimpered and continued to hold me, and a strange feeling of calm settled over me. I rubbed her back and thought about my life, thought about this gorgeous young woman draped around me and just how much she NEEDED me. A terrible period of abuse when she was young had scarred her for life, opening a great void inside her that forever yearned to be filled. I filled that void for Adrienne. I was the one man in this world she trusted, the one man who loved her the way her father and brother should have but didn�t. And she loved me equally because I did. It was a powerful thing, to be needed like that. And it bound us together in a way completely different from any other relationship I�d ever had with a girl.

�You�ll never lose me, Adrienne,� I said firmly. �One way or another, we�ll always be together.�

* * *

Adrienne had finally calmed down and was still lying against my chest, feeling rather drowsy in the aftermath of her tears. She was emotionally wiped out, and as I held her, I was reminded of just why Adrienne always seemed to choose this form of relationship over a more intimate, romantic relationship. The fact was, she needed me as her support more than she needed me as her lover. Almost mournfully, I realized she saw me in part as the brother she should have had instead of the husband she might want for her future.

But eventually Adrienne managed to gather herself together and sit up. She sniffled at the congestion that had built up in her nose and she wiped her eyes, her fingers coming away streaked with running makeup.

Still sniffling, she pointed and said, �Maybe you should change your shirt.�

I looked down and chuckled, seeing the vibrant colors that didn�t belong on my otherwise white T-shirt. Adrienne then grabbed her purse and headed for the hallway bathroom to clean up before my parents and the twins got home.

I exhaled slowly and leaned my head back. These emotionally-charged moments were just so exhausting.

But then I picked my head up and saw the cell phone on the table again. Dawn had called me and from the way the phone was lit up, she�d left me a message. So after stretching out the kinks in my neck, I reached for the phone and held down the 1-button, listening in as the call went to my voicemail.

Dawn�s voice was rather melancholic, full of deep heavy breaths. She said hello and apologized for not calling sooner, but that she�d had quite a bit of thinking to do. She breathed heavily a few more times and then began with a sentence that chilled my heart into nearly stopping:

�Ben, I�m sorry. I know we talked a lot about how we would get back together in the summer and for college, but things with me and Ryan have kind of changed.�

My jaw dropped and my eyes went wide as I listened to the rest of Dawn�s message. Knowing she had a finite amount of time before the recording cut her off, she kept things short and to the point. And with each continuing sentence, my heart sunk lower and lower and lower. And when she was finally done, all I could do was hit the END-button and set the phone back down in stunned silence.

It was strange. Intellectually, I knew I�d made a rather life-changing decision on my part that I would choose Adrienne over Dawn, to choose my real-life over the fantasy that Dawn represented. It never occurred to me that Dawn might choose the same.

Feeling as if a knife had been thrust into my heart, I got up and silently walked to the stairs. Ascending them one step at a time, I got to the second floor and went to my bedroom. And with a kind of quiet detachment, I went to the framed photo of Dawn on my desk and gently folded it face-down.

Adrienne was in the bedroom with me again. How long she�d been there, I didn�t know. But she clearly could read my face and the shock written there. �Ben? What happened?� she asked in a concerned voice.

I just sat on my bed, staring off at nothingness. The world around me had ceased to exist, as if somewhat had stolen it out from beneath my feet. And in a shocked monotone, I replied, �Dawn said she�s going to stay with Ryan. He worked really hard this year and he was accepted as a transfer student to Berkeley. She said that as much as she adores me and values our lifelong friendship, she doesn�t want to walk away from what she and he have built together.�

I went silent and just kept staring at the wall, feeling numb. I didn�t know WHAT to think, how to feel, whether to be angry or sad. After all, wasn�t I just about as ready to walk away from her?

Adrienne was just quiet as she stood a few feet away, who knows what running through her mind. But after another second, she simply walked over, sat beside me on the bed, and wrapped me up in her arms.

�I�m sorry, Ben,� she said softly and sincerely. �I�m sorry.�

I just closed my eyes and forced myself to breathe. Tomorrow is the first day of the rest of my life.

* * *

Adrienne stayed with me until my parents got home. Since it was a Wednesday, she was already planning to stay with us and despite my desire to just go catatonic and ignore the cruel, cruel world, she got me to at least sit at the dinner table.

I ate� a little. I didn�t speak. And given the �go-the-fuck-away� signals I was giving everyone, no one tried to make me. My parents gave me my space, understanding that something was wrong. But they did ask Adrienne, and eventually she pulled both my parents into the kitchen to tell them I�d gotten a voicemail from Dawn, telling me that we were staying broken up and she was staying in her relationship with Ryan. I�m pretty sure that sometime later that evening my mom called Deanna Evans to get the other side of the story as well.

After dinner, most everyone left me alone. Adrienne hugged me and promised she�d see me tomorrow. I was pretty sure she�d have stayed to try and help me out if her own emotions weren�t so fucked up in the aftermath of our kiss and renewed declarations that we still loved each other.

The twins didn�t try to get through to me. They ignored me, content to wait things out and see if I would become better in another day or two, as I usually did.

Brooke, on the other hand, seemed to be on a personal mission to cheer me up from whatever was ailing me. She chatted incessantly with me, trying to draw me out and showing remarkable patience for a girl who wouldn�t turn 16 for another couple of weeks. In retrospect, I probably should have known EXACTLY what she was going to do. My little sister wasn�t the type to ever give up and after all, she�d already done this twice before.

Sometime in the late evening, well after my parents had gone to sleep, I was still sitting up in bed, contemplating the nature of my existence. I simply had never imagined my future without Dawn in it. Really, I didn�t think much about my future in general, but when I had, Dawn had always been by my side. It just seemed� wrong� somehow, for her not to be with me when we were gray and old.

I heard a light knock at my door, and still in my own little world, I didn�t answer. No matter, a few seconds later, it began to swing open. �Ben?� Brooke called softly as she came into view, wearing nothing but a towel wrapped around her torso. Her hair was damp as she was just out of the shower, and I couldn�t help but notice how her growing curves stretched out the towel in very specific places. At 5�6� and nearing sixteen, my little sister certainly had the body of a growing young woman.

She didn�t bother with the hand waving this time. She knew better. I was a sexual creature and sex had always been the easiest tool with which to manipulate my moods. Brooke simply closed the door, dropped the towel to the floor, and let me stare at her beautiful naked body.

She had a golden tan and a rich glow from the shower. Her dark hair was damp and slicked back against her scalp, the wet look I loved so much. Her breasts were bigger and perkier with age, perhaps already bigger than Brandi�s. If I had to guess, my sister would be the first one in our family with a C-cup very soon.

Brooke knew me well. So she slinked into my bedroom, fully ready to fuck me back to happiness. I hadn�t been with her in over a week, the last time she�d felt the desperate need for some brother cock, and I could feel myself hardening at the thought of washing away my troubles in a sea of orgasmic ecstasy.

But the problem was DAWN. Dawn and I weren�t getting back together. I knew I�d somewhat forgotten her in the past few months. Part of that was because I didn�t really want to think about her and Ryan together. More of it was because I was wrapped up in my Adrienne dramas. But I�d still had in the back of my head that she would always be there for me, patiently waiting. No matter what crisis I was currently embroiled in, everything would be alright come summer camp and college beyond. Dawn was my ace in the hole. I�d taken her for granted.

And now she was gone.

Not even sex with Brooke could make the pain of that knowledge go away.

And so maintaining my thousand-yard stare, I said in a low voice, �Brooke, put some clothes on.�

My little sister ignored me and climbed onto the bed, sitting beside my knee while facing towards me.

�Brooke, I�m not in the mood.�

Still ignoring me, she brushed her bangs back behind her ears and bent over at the waist, reaching through the flap of my boxers and extracting the erection her naked body had produced in me. �This is in the mood,� she said quietly.

�That has a mind of its own. But even sex can�t make me happy again, Brooke,� I sighed melodramatically.

Still with my cock in hand, Brooke just blinked a few times before saying. �If all I can give you is five seconds of happiness, then it�ll be worth it, big brother.� Then she bent over and shoved my cock to the entrance of her throat, but no further. She was getting much better at taking me into her throat, but she had yet to take all of me inside. Still, my little sister was quite adept at giving me pleasure, and her warm mouth, licking tongue, and powerful suction warred for territory in my mind away from my depressive musings about Dawn.

I closed my eyes and leaned back against the pillows, grimacing in pain. Pleasure� agony� ecstasy� sorrow� Back and forth I went from focusing on Brooke�s blowjob to thinking of Dawn. And somewhere along the way, my little sister inhaled and I suddenly felt her lips wrapped around the base of my dick.

Holy shit! She�d pulled it off!

Brooke backed away almost as suddenly as she�d accomplished the feat, leaving my mushroom head just inside her teeth as she breathed and panted for oxygen. And then I felt the tension in my balls go slack as they began to evacuate their contents into my little sister�s sucking mouth.

She gave me much more than five seconds of happiness. For that, I am thankful.

But it couldn�t last forever. And long after my sister returned to her own room, I lay awake in the dark� thinking of Dawn.

* * *

Allie, of course, realized there was something wrong with me. I wasn�t much for hiding my emotions and within five seconds my cute little girlfriend was smothering me with hugs and asking, �Honey? What�s wrong?�

�Don�t want to talk about it,� I replied gruffly over and again.

Allie kept at it during the break between second and third periods, then again at lunch. I was sociable enough with our friends not to be a distraction, but still it was clear to everyone that I was not having a good day. And so far, Adrienne wasn�t much help. Even though she was my best friend, this day she stayed with Heather and Lynne away from me, lost in her own melodramatic musings. And her absence only darkened my mood even further. Perhaps I would forever regret that kiss and the raw, emotional openness that had led us to both declare that we still loved each other and yet left us still unable to be together.

But Allie, sweet Allie, never gave up. Recognizing that perhaps she wasn�t close enough to me to get through my thick skull, she first recruited Megan and Cassidy to try and talk things out of me. They were my very close friends, but even they couldn�t scratch my armor when I was in a mood like this.

After school, Allie took things a step further. Knowing that there wasn�t anyone around closer to me than Adrienne, she forcibly dragged the much bigger girl over to me, asking for help to figure out what was going through my head. Adrienne took one pitying look at me from fifteen feet away and turned to my girlfriend, saying matter-of-factly, �Dawn broke up with him.�

Allie frowned, not understanding. �Huh?�

Adrienne waggled her head and clarified, �Right, they�re not together. That�s because she�s up North and he�s down here. They were planning to get back together for the summer and then college, but Dawn told Ben that she�s staying with her current boyfriend instead.�

Allie looked sad for me and turned to look at me. I just raised my eyes to Adrienne and said softly, �That�s not the whole story.� After all, part of my sadness was that Adrienne still didn�t want to be with me, even after I�d made my own decision to break it off with Dawn first.

But Adrienne got the look in my eyes, frowned and started turning away. She still didn�t want to face her own feelings for me.

�Not the whole story what?� Allie looked back at me and then reached out, grabbing Adrienne�s elbow before the tall, blonde cheerleader got away.

�Nothing, nothing,� Adrienne sighed and wouldn�t look back at me. �You want to fix him? Fuck him within an inch of his life,� she reasoned while avoiding eye contact with anyone. �He�s Ben. It�s how he works.�

But Allie was thinking further ahead. She gripped Adrienne�s hand and implored up to the taller girl, �Come with me.�

Adrienne stopped. �What?�

�It�s so obvious, Adrienne,� Allie said firmly. �You want him. He wants you. Come with US.�

�He�s your boyfriend, Allie,� Adrienne began.

�I TOLD you guys, I don�t care,� Allie said in exasperation. She�d used up all her patience trying to get through to me in the first place and didn�t have any more left. �FUCK, Adrienne! Will you two just fuck each other already? Our lives would be sooo much less complicated. Especially since he�s not tied down to Dawn anymore.�

For a moment, Adrienne looked like she was considering it. But at the last second, she simply shook her hand free of Allie and quickly hurried away.

Allie sighed and then looked back at me, shaking her head. I didn�t see why she bothered. We were friends and yes, we�d recently decided to be boyfriend/girlfriend. But we both knew this relationship would end in another month or so. It wasn�t her problem. Ours was supposed to be a casual relationship built on fun and enjoying each other�s company, not dealing with emotional breakdowns.

But Allie didn�t give up. She took me home, informed Brooke under no uncertain terms that she was taking me up to my bedroom to fuck my brains out. And then she proceeded to do just that. And somehow, where Brooke failed, Allie succeeded at fucking me back towards happiness. Adrienne was right, I�m a sexual creature and it�s simply impossible to be totally unhappy when you�re cumming into the spasming pussy of a hot little teenager.

Even when we were done, Allie cuddled with me and ordered me to stop feeling sorry for myself. �You still have great things in your life, Ben. Other guys would KILL to be you.�

Still in the peaceful afterglow of orgasm, I rolled on top of her and kissed my sweet girlfriend, my first sign of real recovery. �Thank you, Allie.�

�Well if one orgasm is good,� Allie smiled. �Let�s see if two starts getting you back to the happy Ben I know and love.�

Two was pretty nice. The third had me almost feeling normal.

And then that night, Brooke tried again. She hadn�t fucked me after the blowjob, realizing that even though I�d enjoyed the orgasm, my heart still wasn�t in it.

My heart was in it this time. And my little sister happily fell asleep with a pussy full of incestuous brother spunk.

* * *

On Friday night, Allie and her snug little pussy took me to heaven and back, until I forgot all my melancholy and could only think of my most recent orgasm and the cute, sexy brunette all flushed and warm beneath my sweaty body.

My life would go on.

* * *

�This way, ladiiiies.� Kenny bowed and swept his hand dramatically towards the entrance of the hotel our school was using for the Senior Prom. He then stood formally and with an overdone flourish, he proffered his right hand out for Abbie to take.

The incredibly cute young brunette just giggled at Kenny�s antics and miming his formality, she bowed and then took his hand. And the couple turned and headed for the hotel entrance.

Sung couldn�t keep from cracking up. Drama wasn�t really his style and he simply crooked his elbow while a radiantly beautiful Stephanie smiled and slid her arm through his. Then the pair of them moved along.

I had paused to settle things with the limo driver and made sure the bellhop was sending our bags straight to our rooms. I then returned to the rear passenger door, bowing graciously but less pretentiously than Kenny as I extended a hand out to Allie. She was exquisitely beautiful this night, far outshining her twin sister in my humble opinion with a shimmering blue-grey dress that highlighted her bare shoulders and slender physique, making her look much taller than she really was. I�m sure the three-inch heels helped with that as well.

Allie put her hand in mine and I paused to kiss the back of her hand. �You are gorgeous tonight, Allison Sanders.�

�You�re just trying to smooth talk your way into my panties, Benjamin.� Allie grinned.

I smiled and replied, �Absolutely.�

It was amazing how much my mood had changed in the span of a couple days. Thinking of how wonderful Allie (with an assist from Brooke) had made the past two days for me, I stopped us just before entering the hotel and swept her into my arms, bending down and kissing her fiercely.

When we broke apart, Allie batted those big eyes at me and asked softly, �What was that for?�

�I just wanted to thank you, Allie. For the past few days, for the past few months. You�ve been incredible, and I couldn�t have asked for a better girlfriend.�

Allie blinked a couple of times before smiling serenely, but with a touch of sadness.

�What�s wrong?� I asked.

She blinked and then looked up at me, widening her smile. �Nothing, nothing. Let�s just go in and have a beautiful evening.�

* * *

We did have a beautiful evening. Our gang got together and took a group photo in addition to our couples photos. We looked around and marveled to each other about how we�d started as ten na�ve 14-year-old freshmen who made friends with each other, eventually coming together throughout the years as friends and then into a perfect set of five couples: Daniel and Elaine from the beginning, Kaito and Megan, Sung and Stephanie, Kenny and Abbie, and lastly me and Allie. Even Cassidy marveled at the sequence of events that brought her and Cameron together.

Eventually, we ran into Adrienne, Heather, and Lynne with their respective dates. The guys surreptitiously ogled Adrienne in her usual so-stunningly-beautiful-you-might-go-blind dress. Heather was no slouch, either. And Lynne was unbearably cute as well. The girls all complimented each other on how great they looked for the evening.

We then moved to split up for dinner. I couldn�t help but let my eyes linger on Adrienne, both drawn to her beauty physically but also still drawn to her emotionally. I�d missed her terribly over the past two days while she was avoiding me. And before I turned away, I noticed that Adrienne looked back for me as well. Our eyes met from about twenty feet apart, and such an intense lightning bolt struck me at the back of my neck that I visibly twitched, and then I was breathing hard as I struggled to understand what had just happened to me. But then Allie tugged on my hand and led me away.

Dinner was okay. It�s hotel food, what do you expect? Besides, none of us were there for the food. So without incident, we moved into the dancing portion of the evening, and I proceeded to show that I�d somehow gotten much better at dancing than I was the previous year.

They say that a woman can tell how a man makes love by the way he dances. Personally, I think that�s a crock of shit made up by Latin men. I don�t think I fuck anything like the way I dance. Plus, you never have to balance on your feet while having sex; that balance is all in your hips and arms.

But there�s something to be said for basic coordination on the dance floor and in the bedroom. Both require a guy to pay attention to his partner, move when she moves, and do so in a complementary fashion. THAT part, I was getting much better at.

During the fast songs, we all danced in a group and almost everyone flirted with everyone else, twirling around and shaking up to close friends of the opposite sex we might never really see again. Yeah, there was still a month of school left plus the summer, but it was quite possible for all us graduating Seniors, that this represented our very last opportunity to be bold and say or do something stupid to a hot guy or cute girl.

Megan slid alongside Daniel, bumping her hip into his while giggling cutely, perhaps thinking of the guy she could never touch because he was Elaine�s boyfriend for all four years. Abbie and Allie did their twin flirty thing with a cute guy on the baseball team they�d never had the nerve to approach, but who was dancing not too far away from us. And even Elaine came and grinded with me for a little bit, a naughty smile on her face.

And then there was Kenny. He first sidled up to both Megan and Cassidy, grinning like an idiot while bumping his crotch in the girls� direction. Then he spun and backed his ass into Stephanie until she actually reached down and slapped it. And when Adrienne and company twirled by, the guy wasn�t shy about getting right up into the tall, gorgeous blonde�s personal space and dancing up close with her while practically drooling over her cleavage. I think a some of old perverted Kenny came out for a little while.

And then the slow dances started to kick in. I quickly found Allie, ballroom spinning her into my arms before assuming the closed position and almost formally waltzing us around the room. But as the adrenaline rush from fast dances waned, I brought our outstretched hands back to the upper left of my chest, pulled her close to me, and gazed fondly into her golden brown eyes as we slowly swayed to the music.

There was an intensity in Allie�s eyes that dance. She looked at me as if it was for the last time, and I was drawn into her gaze as I drew her body closer to mine until we were more or less pressed together as we turned and rocked gently. And when the song ended, I held her face in my hands and bent down, sharing a beautiful, and yet hauntingly bittersweet, kiss.

We both sensed the melancholy. I blinked a few times before asking softly, �Allie, what�s going on?�

�Nothing.� She shook her head, looking as if on the verge of tears. �Just a feeling.�

�What is it?�

Allie furrowed her eyebrows just then, grimacing as if in pain when suddenly a hand tapped on Allie�s shoulder. There stood Adrienne, a serene smile on her face. �Hey, guys!� she said with just a touch of nerves. �Can I cut in?�

As much as I wanted to talk to Adrienne again, my girlfriend was clearly upset about something. �Actually, Adrienne, we�� I began before Allie cut me off.

�Please,� Allie grunted curtly and then handed me off to Adrienne, much to my confusion. And then as Adrienne pulled me to her for the next dance, Allie turned and walked away.

�Allie, wait!� I stopped Adrienne and dropped our hands.

Allie just grabbed her twin sister Abbie out of Kenny�s arms and glanced back at me. �I gotta go to the bathroom.� And then the two Sanders girls headed off.

Adrienne stood behind me with a perplexed look on her face. �Something wrong?�

I stared after Allie, a nagging feeling in the back of my mind. �Uh�� I began. Then I shook my head. �No, no. It�s fine.� And then I held my arms open and tall, regal, glorious Adrienne stepped into my arms.

She was actually a couple of inches taller than me now with her four-inch heels. It was a little disconcerting but I smiled and spun us around, enjoying the warmth of Adrienne�s touch. �I�ve missed you these past couple days, Adrienne.�

She smiled wistfully, �I�ve missed you, too, Ben. But that�s done now. I thought a lot about what happened between us Wednesday, but I�m not going to let it keep us apart anymore. We�re too good friends for that, right?�

�Right,� I nodded, feeling some relief. I really HAD missed her presence. Even just as my best friend instead of girlfriend, simply having her around made me feel so much happier. �So, having a good time?�

�Better now that I�m with you,� she sighed dramatically and with a little more emotional intensity than I�d been expecting.

I arched an eyebrow, not sure how to take that. Just when I was getting used the idea of Adrienne and I being just friends again, she threw me this curveball. So fishing for a response, I just played it off as a joke. �What, does Kyle have two left feet?� I chuckled.

�Yeah,� Adrienne said a little nervously. �Something like that.� And then Adrienne stretched out her fingers, taking a deep breath as if to relax herself, and she fixed her eyes on mine. And then she practically melted into our dance.

It�s not like Adrienne collapsed against me or anything. But all of a sudden, the way she moved somehow felt like she was had become an extension of my body. When I twisted left, her entire being went along with me, in perfect coordination and harmony. Every rise and fall and lateral sway was together, and the whole time her eyes were locked right onto mine. For a few seconds, I felt the world disappearing around me again until there was no music, no floor, just Adrienne and me in the middle of our own universe.

It took a few seconds before we realized a fast song had started up again. Adrienne and I had somehow kept slow dancing through the opening bars of Janet Jackson�s �All For You�. Adrienne went wide-eyed again, and for the second time in five minutes, I watched a girl suddenly tear herself from my arms and walk hurriedly away.

�What�s that all about?� A new voice cut in from my right. I glanced to the side to see Helene McGregory standing before me, the platinum-blonde looking absolutely incredible. Anh Le was beside her, looking quite slinky herself and the two girls were quickly grooving to the beat and inviting me to dance along with them.

Blinking past my momentary surprise, I nodded and got into rhythm, bouncing along to the beat while watching Helene mouth the lyrics �Got a nice package alright / guess I�m gonna have to ride it tonight� at me. I blushed and kept grooving while Marina Santos and Tara Abbott cruised by and joined us.

I was just starting to feel a little weird, dancing with four hot girls I�d had casual sex with while almost no one around us knew about it. But then Kenny and Sung jumped in and danced with us, the two guys flirting with the girls as well and I felt some of the pressure relieved from me. Right about then, I started looking for Allie� or Adrienne� ONE of them, at least.

After �All for You� ended, I started hopping my way across the crowd, away from Helene and company and back towards my other friends while scanning the sea of gyrating students for my girlfriend or my best friend. Instead, I bumped into Stephanie Vo.

�Heyyy, Ben.� Stephanie grinned at me and held her arms out around my shoulders, bopping her hips towards me.

�Hey, Steph.� I smiled somewhat distractedly before focusing my attention on her, as she clearly wanted to dance with me for a bit. �Having fun?�

�Hell, yeah.� She smiled seductively before raising her arms up and then crossing her wrists behind my neck. �You know, I�m still kind of jealous my little sister got to you. Here we are, almost about to graduate and go our separate ways, and I might never find out what the Big Ben Experience is all about.�

That got me to stop dancing immediately. �Steph�� I began in a slightly cautious tone.

�No, I know. You�ve got your little drama going down between Allie and Adrienne right now and I�ve got Sung,� Stephanie nodded. �And Sung�s a great guy. I�m really happy he�s been my boyfriend for the past year. But we�re splitting up soon to go to different schools and I have to admit, I�ll always be a little curious.�

�I don�t think��

Stephanie silenced me with a finger to my lips before glancing around quickly and then stepping forward, planting a fierce kiss on me. I jerked in surprise but the automatic sex-instincts in me kicked in as I kissed her back, very briefly but very firmly. And then I pulled away from the beautiful Asian babe.

She just sighed with a long exhalation. �Guess I�ll never know. C�est la vie.�

And then before I could say something again, Stephanie twirled and then slipped away through the crowd. And as I followed her jet black hair in a stylish, convoluted up-do, I watched her go straight to Sung and kiss him just as fiercely as she kissed me.

Women� I�ll never understand them.

And as I looked around, still unable to find either Allie or Adrienne or figure out why either girl had abruptly abandoned me, I wondered if I ever would.

* * *

Perhaps ten minutes later, confused as all hell but still hanging around the dance floor, I decided to get some help in my searches. I�d circled the entire ballroom without luck as it was. I first ran into Kyle McGinley, but he beat me to the punch by asking, �Have you seen Adrienne?�

I shook my head in the negative and glanced around. Then I asked, �Have you seen Heather or Lynne?�

Kyle shrugged and said, �No. I would have been checking with them first, too.�

�Good luck, man,� I nodded to Adrienne�s date and then left.

I then tracked back to Kenny. �Have you seen Abbie or Allie?�

�Uh, no actually.� Kenny glanced back at me, a little too involved with flirting maniacally with every pretty girl in sight. He looked a little confused as well, and his eyes began darting around the room. �Huh��

Frowning, I left Kenny to his own search for his girlfriend while meandering around a bit more. I didn�t want to panic, so I didn�t go into a full-blown search just yet. But I kept dancing with the people around me while keeping my eyes open for any signs of one of the two special girls in my life.

Speaking of special girls, I had quick slow dances with both Megan and Cassidy along the way when both ex-girlfriends tracked me down and requested a spin for old time�s sake. But after them, I decided to stop pretending to dance and really start hunting around. This had gone on long enough and there weren�t THAT many people here. Really, there were only so many places around a hotel ballroom someone could hide. I HAD to find my girls sometime, right?

I was still glancing around when I felt a hand tug on my shoulder to spin me around. And then I had just enough time to brace myself as for the second time that night, I received an unexpected kiss from a beautiful girl. It was deep, it was passionate, and it was soul searching. And it made my heart light up with a nuclear explosion. I knew this kiss.

Adrienne had found me.

Before my eyes opened back up, I was panting her name. �Adrienne!�

�Oh, Ben. This is SOOO messed up. But I can�t help it.� Adrienne stood before me, still holding my shoulders in an ironclad grip. �I love you! I�m IN love with you!�

�Wait, wha�?� I was still dazed from the unexpected kiss.

�I�m sorry to spring this on you, especially now. I just� I just can�t help it. I think I�ve always loved you, Ben. Ever since that Spring Break last year.� Adrienne squeezed my hands and there was moisture in her eyes again. �Yeah, I was pissed when we broke up but even then, I didn�t stop loving you. You had flaws and you were such a guy, but I never doubted that you cared about me, that you would never hurt me.�

She was talking so fast I could barely keep up. And she just kept going.

�But I was so scared. I�ve told you time and time again that I wanted to be just friends, just friends. But that was all bullshit. I wanted more than that. I wanted to be WITH you, Ben. I NEED you in my life. But I was scared to lose you. Scared that if we ever got together that we might break up. And I was specifically scared of Dawn.�

My forehead scrunched up and I blinked rapidly. This was a lot to handle all at once.

�You left me once for her, Ben. Do you remember? I basically threw myself at you, stripped naked and pleaded with you to love me, even though I knew you had a girlfriend. I was in a very fragile state then, Ben. My confidence was shattered after Tyson and my emotions were all messed up. I was jumping at shadows and freaking out about every guy I dated. You were the one guy I could trust, but when I pushed you beyond what was right, you left me. You did the right thing, then. I wasn�t stable and you stayed loyal to your girlfriend. But I never forgot that you chose her over me.�

�Adrienne�� I started to say, thinking about that fateful night when Dawn got raped and called me in a panic.

�No, it�s okay, it�s okay,� Adrienne interrupted me. �It was the right thing to do, Ben. It was the right thing to do. But then, just a few days ago, you chose me over her.�You chose ME over HER, Ben.�

She was breathing hard from speaking in such rapid-fire. I was breathing hard just listening to this. Was this really happening? Was Adrienne really saying she wanted to be with me?

�I couldn�t think straight on Wednesday, Ben. I didn�t want to face it on Thursday, even when Allie came to get my help at getting through to you. But all night Friday I was thinking about it. I was trying to decide for myself if I thought it was worth the risk. Could I really live with myself if I didn�t take the chance to be truly happy with the one man I love more than anyone in the world? That�s you, Ben. I need you.�I love you.�

She squeezed my hands so tightly I thought she might fracture my fingers. But after hearing Adrienne say that she loved me with such emotion, I couldn�t care less. And still she kept going.

�But it was PROM and you were going with Allie and, and, oh, shit! How can I be doing this to her? I told myself I wouldn�t do this to her. Next week, maybe. I�d sit down with her and we�d talk and I�d apologize. I�ve stolen boyfriends from girls before but not like this.� Adrienne whimpered.

�That�s okay,� a new voice cut in. Adrienne froze and it was at that point I realized that Adrienne and I were far from alone.

Both of us looked to the side to see Allie standing there, a neutral expression on her face. Abbie was just beside her, along with Kenny. Kyle McGinley was standing nearby, along with Heather, Lynne, and both their dates. And on the other side, Megan, Kaito, Cassidy, Cameron, and even Helene circled around us.

Both Adrienne�s and my jaws dropped. Allie just nodded her head towards the entrances. �Maybe the three of us should find somewhere a little more private to talk.�

* * *

�I wasn�t quite expecting to be up here so soon,� I tried to say lightly as I raised the keycard and the lock turned green. I opened the door and went inside, followed by both Allie and Adrienne.

Allie looked around thoughtfully, while Adrienne just looked as nervous as she was a few minutes before.

Allie stepped further into the room, smoothing the back of her dress down her legs before spinning and then hopping backwards onto the King-size bed, leaning back with a little smile with her hands propping her up. �I�ve wondered what this would feel like, coming up to Ben�s hotel room after Prom.�

My eyebrows furrowed at the sadness in Allie�s voice.

Allie just continued. �Guess it�s not going to happen like I imagined.�

�It still can,� Adrienne put in quickly. �It should. This is your night, Allie.�

My cute brunette girlfriend just smiled wistfully. �It doesn�t matter. I sorta knew it would never happen like that.�

�Allie�� Adrienne began.

�No, no,� Allie held her hand up. �This is the way it has to be.�

My eyeballs just ping-ponged back and forth between Allie and Adrienne. Clearly they were having a conversation on a level WAY beyond my understanding. �Girls,� I began. �What the hell is going on?�

Allie sighed and Adrienne just bit her lip nervously, clearly deferring to the smaller girl. Allie took a deep breath and then looked somewhat regretfully at me. �This is where we break up, Ben.�

�Huh?�

My cute girlfriend just raised a hand palm-up towards Adrienne. �The one you belong with has finally claimed you. I was just keeping you warm until she figured it out.�

I blinked a few more times. �Huh?�

Allie shrugged. �I knew this would happen eventually. You were in love with Adrienne. You�ve BEEN in love with Adrienne since last year. We girls figured it must have happened shortly after Elaine�s Winter party. I couldn�t forget that party; it was when Kenny and Abbie first hooked up.�

I blinked.

�And Adrienne here has been in love with you ever since, what, Halloween?� Allie added.

The gorgeous blonde blushed and scrutinized her toes in the skyscraper heels.

�And then the two of you danced around each other for MONTHS. You were so clearly into each other, and just as clearly fucking each other, but you kept saying �No, we�re not together� or �We�re just friends�. I don�t know what was keeping you from getting together. I guess it�s that �scared to lose him� bullshit you were spouting, Adrienne. But the fact is, you two are sooo completely in love with each other, none of us can believe it took you this long to figure it out.�

I frowned. �But then why were you even WITH me, Allie?�

My sweet girlfriend smiled. �Because I DO like you, Ben. When you and Adrienne had that big� whatever� in February, when she started pretending like you didn�t exist, I just saw an opportunity for my turn. You KNOW why I wanted to be with you again, Ben. You were a sweet boyfriend, but I always knew it would end. It�s why I tried all along to say we were �just friends� ourselves.�

There was a note of finality in my girlfriend�s voice and she was getting misty-eyed. Automatically, I stepped towards her, opening my arms for a reassuring hug, �Allie��

She held her hand up to stop me. �No, no. It�s okay Ben. I knew this was coming. That�s one of the reasons I�ve been so horny the past couple of weeks: I didn�t know how much longer we would last and I was frantic to get as much happiness and sex as I could before the end.�

My face fell. �I�m sorry.�

�Don�t be. I�m sad about it, yes, but I understand.� She chuckled quietly. �Actually, I expected it weeks ago. That�s why this would have been so much easier if you and Adrienne had just gotten over yourselves and started fucking when you had that weeklong suspension all alone. At least then, I could have started pulling back from you.�

Allie blinked and a solitary tear rolled down her cheek. This time, she didn�t stop me when I stepped forward and caught it with my fingertip, my touch turning into a hand caress of her cheek. Allie shuddered then and just started crying even harder.

�Allie. I�m so sorry.�

�I keep telling you, Ben, it�s okay. I DID appreciate the extra few weeks we had, bittersweet as they were. It�s like you said: We were on a vacation. Enjoy what you�ve got.�

�But it wasn�t fair to you.�

�Of course it was. You were a great boyfriend, Ben, even though we both knew you were in love with Adrienne. You were attentive, you listened to me rambling on and on about all that political bullshit, and you were never less than 100�% focused on me when we were making love. I adored what we had, Ben.� Allie sniffled. �It�s just� over� now.�

�Allie, this is your Prom night,� Adrienne said softly.

�And do you think I really want to spend it with Ben, knowing that you finally pulled your head out of your ass and told him how much you want him? How much you need him?� Allie asked, and Adrienne softened.

Then Allie laughed, cutting off her next sniffle as her cheeks rose up to make her eyes squint. �And no, Ben. I�m not going to stay here and have a threesome with you two.�

�I didn�t��

�But you thought about it for a moment,� Allie scolded. And then both she and Adrienne started laughing. I really was predictable.

Allie then stood back up, taking one last look around the room. �It�s fine, guys. Really, it is.� The cute brunette, I guess no longer my girlfriend, stepped up to me and wrapped me in a firm hug. �Friends, Ben?�

I gripped her body in my arms and patted her back. I didn�t even try to pretend I was going to talk her into staying my girlfriend. We both knew I really wanted Adrienne. But I still felt guilty about it. �Friends. Always.�

�The way it should be,� Allie nodded and then backed out of my grasp. �You know, all I ever expected was a one-night thing with you, Ben. I got so much more. Think of it that way, okay?�

I nodded, her perspective making me feel a little less guilty about the whole thing.

Then Allie turned to Adrienne. �You really do belong together, you know that?�

Adrienne smiled bashfully and glanced over at me. I held her hazel-eyed gaze, taking a deep breath and sighing. Could it really be true? Were Adrienne and I really finding each other again after so long?

Then I glanced back at Allie. �What are you going to do?�

She smiled. �I�m going back down to the party. And then later, I�m going to team up with Abbie to give Kenny a Prom Night he�ll never forget.� She giggled. �Kenny can be a dumbass sometimes, but he IS cute.�

Adrienne stepped forward and hugged the shorter girl. �Thanks, Allie. You�re really being amazing about all this.�

Allie nodded, and then for a second she tilted her head and rubbed her face into Adrienne�s cleavage, causing the statuesque blonde to gasp in surprise.

Then Allie backed up. �Huh. Now I know why every guy dreams of doing that. Your boobs are so nice, Adrienne.� Allie giggled and shot me a grin. I remembered that time at the end of Spring Break when Allie had mused on what it was like to rub one�s face into Adrienne�s tits, and I barked a laugh.

�Bye, guys,� Allie waved. �And Adrienne, girl-to-girl, I�ll want details in the morning.�

* * *

Adrienne and I were both staring at the door for a long while before turning to face each other again. I turned first, taking the opportunity to run my eyes up and down this beautiful creature who had professed her love for me, who had declared how much she needed me and wanted to be with me, no matter the consequences.

She was gorgeous.

I already knew that she was stunningly beautiful. In her current outfit, she was mesmerizing. The dress was satiny silver and stretched tight around her bosom, with only two spaghetti-straps over her shoulders straining to support the great weight. It was nearly backless, the lack of a bra strap challenging everyone to guess how the hell her tits stayed so buoyantly upright. The material gathered in around her slim waist and firm ass before making the sheer drop to her ankles. A long slit up the side revealed creamy leg up to the thigh, flexed perfectly by her silver, sparkly four-inch heels.

The body was that of a goddess. The face was that of an angel. As usual, Adrienne�s makeup was perfect for the occasion: a tad heavier and more aggressive than on a casual day but still light enough to let her natural, youthful beauty shine through. A thin, silvery necklace with open-heart pendant drew one�s attention to her cleavage while dangling earrings drew one�s attention to the creamy smoothness of her bare shoulders and long neck. Her golden hair was piled up with artful curls and waves. Her poise and dress made her seem like she was in her mid-20s despite her not yet reaching 18-years-old.

And yet with all that, Adrienne would just be another beautiful girl in the world except for a single fact: she wanted me. And as any guy can tell you, a girl�s desire for you notches her another 2-points higher on the hotness scale, which took Adrienne from a perfect ten to an un-freakin�-believable TWELVE.

She turned and fixed her gaze on me, and my jaw just dropped at the smoking intensity in her hazel eyes. I actually backed up a few steps until my calves hit the bed; and a little off-balance, I sank down to a seated position on it. Adrienne took two graceful steps forward until she was standing in front of me, posed like a Greek statue, highlighting her beautiful curves while maintaining her intense stare at me.

I gulped, and despite all my wishes for Adrienne and me to be together, I wondered if I�d bitten off more than I could chew.

�Ben.� Adrienne�s voice carried more weight than I�d ever heard before. �Tell me you love me.�

�I love you, Adrienne,� I replied almost nervously.

�Tell me you care about me.�

�I care about you, Adrienne,� I said a little more confidently.

�Tell me you�d never want to hurt me.�

�I�d never want to hurt you,� I stated rather emphatically.

�Tell me you want to be with me.�

�More than anything in the world, Adrienne,� I said softly, but rich with emotion.

�I need you, Ben.� Adrienne�s voice dipped into a plaintive plea.

�I�m here for you.�

�I need your love.�

�You�ll always have it.�

�I need your support.�

�I�ll always be there for you.�

Her face scrunched up and she started shuddering slightly. �I love you, Ben.�

I stood up from the bed, drew her into my arms, and said in a quiet but fierce voice. �I love you, too.� And then I kissed her.

* * *

They say Prom Night is perhaps the most romantic night of a young person�s life. It�s a social ritual that forces them to go out and ask someone for a date. And even if they�ve been on dates, for many a teenager, Prom is the first time dressing up and going to what amounts to a formal ball. It may be the first time they have professional photos taken of them as a couple. And of course, it�s the night when many lose their virginities.

It�s a night when, from beginning to end, a young near-adult soaks in every experience from the photos to dinner to dancing and even the popularity contests known as Prom King and Queen. A teenager socializes with their friends as they near the end of their high school journeys together, staying up late into the night to have one of the biggest parties of their lives.

Adrienne and I didn�t care. We�d left early, and we wouldn�t be returning. We had each other, and that was all that mattered. Who the hell knew I�d be voted Prom King and Adrienne Prom Queen?

Adrienne sort of made sense as Prom Queen. She was immensely popular, gorgeous, and Captain of the Cheerleaders. Personally, I thought she�d been a little erratic socially, what with the Ben-is-invisible period and all, but apparently she still had the innate charm to get enough votes to win.

But me? Prom King? WTF? After all, I wasn�t a jock, or the most handsome, or even the most popular. But the non-jocks outnumbered the jocks and for some reason, my defense of Brooke and the fight with Drew and Marco just a month ago had raised my profile considerably. Only later would I learn the boys� ex-girlfriends had been stumping for my candidacy, which combined with my association with Adrienne and some of the other hottest girls in the school, had apparently earned me the win.

Our absence created somewhat of a stir. We were both announced down in the ballroom and neither of us could be found, and the Prom emcee was somewhat at a loss for what to do. A few others nearby turned on Allie when we turned up missing, and the ballroom was abuzz with gossip when Allie had to explain that we�d already left the party.

That was also when both our cell phones went off. Adrienne and I weren�t quite fucking yet, and by the second time the phones started ringing we both just switched them off and got back to business.

Adrienne lay flat on her back, her hair clips removed to let the long curls and waves stretch out across the pillow. Since I�d removed her dress, her upper body was bare save for the necklace, the open-heart pendant having slid to the crook of her neck and shoulder. And after switching off my phone I returned to suckling on an upraised nipple while palming the other.

After ensuring both magnificent breasts had received suitable attention, I slid my lips up to meet Adrienne for another nuclear kiss while I slid my hand down across her flat belly, running over the white garter belt and over her thong-covered pussy mound.

I was topless myself, but I still was fully clothed below the waist, a situation I intended to rectify. Gently, I pried Adrienne�s hand off my cock, which she�d pulled through the fly of my tuxedo pants. Then I slid myself down the bed to drop trou and kick both shoes and socks off. Now fully naked, I slithered back onto the bed between Adrienne�s stocking-covered legs, reaching to the white thong and then dragging it down her legs and over the obstacles of her strappy silver heels.

I was now completely naked and Adrienne wore her jewelry, the garters, stockings, and heels. And that was all we were going to remove. I dived back down to this stunning blonde�s now naked pussy, which was already wet with anticipation, and I proceeded to double and then triple-check her lubrication by bringing this heavenly creature to one and then another blissful oral orgasm.

There�s just something inherently erotic about feeling stocking-covered thighs against your ears while listening to the muffled sounds of a woman shrieking out her climax. In fact, I enjoyed it so much I started working her towards another one, but then I felt painful tugging at my hair. Unwilling to have follicles separated from their roots, I let Adrienne pull me up her body so she could grab my face and plant another nuclear kiss on my lips.

Her hips rotated and bucked beneath me as if we were in the middle of an earthquake, shaking me off-balance. And when I spread my hands to the sides to brace myself on the bed, Adrienne somehow notched my cock into place and then she managed to lunge up and capture the first three inches inside her.

I broke away from the kiss to groan at the penetration, fireworks exploding behind my eyes as I realized I was inside Adrienne for the first time since February. And then without any conscious thought of mine, my hips rammed forward and I slammed every last inch of my cock into the snug vaginal canal of the woman I loved.

Adrienne screamed and then bit down on my shoulder as I hit rock bottom, buried to the hilt inside her. And then she tilted her head to the side and husked harshly into my ear, �Fuck me, Ben. FUCK ME.�

Out� IN.

�Fuck me, Ben!�

Out� IN.

�FUCK ME, BEN!�

OUT��IN.

�FUCK ME!�

Adrienne kicked her legs up and I moved my arms beneath them so that her calves were supported upwards by my biceps. The change in her hip position let me go in an extra half-inch deeper while my hands gripped her waist. She couldn�t move. She couldn�t twist away, even if she wanted to. I had complete control. And with her body completely helpless and pinned beneath me, I proceeded to ravage Adrienne�s cunt without fear or restraint. I was fucking her as hard as I�d ever fucked anyone in my life, and yet we were making love.

It was our way.

Adrienne, the girl who could never lose control of her situation, ceded control to me. It wasn�t about power, it was about trust. For the only man in her life she could trust, she let herself go and let me just pound the shit out of her. And in doing so, she found her peace and her pleasure.

�Fuuuuck, meeee,� the stunning blonde 17-year-old groaned while I hammered her so hard that her entire body shook with each impact. Her massive tits bounced and gyrated and jiggled in wobbly orbitals. Her head was tossed side-to-side as our fucking motions made the entire bed quiver. If we�d been at a cheaper hotel with less-substantial beds, the headboard would certainly be banging off the wall. As it was, only Adrienne�s deafening screams would alert the neighbors.

She came once, her pussy muscles clamping down on me, forcing me to work a little harder to continue my anaerobic thrusting. It was the only time she wasn�t screaming or moaning something, as her throat muscles tensed and her jaw gaped open-wide, even though not a sound was coming out.

When it passed, she gasped and went a little limp beneath me, but still I continued my pistoning in and out of her tight snatch. And as she found her breath again, Adrienne began whimpering repeated chants of, �Oh, gawd� oh, gawd� oh, gawd��

I slowed down just long enough to kiss her tears away. She was overcome with emotion, but the happy smile on her face reassured me into continuing. She reached her face up to kiss me and then pulled her legs back off my biceps, the two of us shifting slightly so that Adrienne could re-cross her stocking covered legs around my ass, her heels clicking together accidentally.

�Fuck me, Ben,� Adrienne said softly. The tone and cadence of her words said �I love you, Ben� instead.

�Fuck me,� she repeated, making sure I understood her underlying meaning.

So I loved her. And I fucked her. And together, we came.

When my orgasm began, Adrienne�s arms had circled my head, trapping my cheek against the upper slopes of her bosom. My hands were on her ass, jerking her body towards me with every thrust while she squeezed with her legs to draw me close as well.

The next time my pelvis slammed into her buttcheeks, at the point of farthest penetration my cock spat out its first wad of cum. Adrienne gasped and tilted her head back as she felt it splatter against her inner walls. And then she had just enough time to breathe before gasping and tensing again as the second wad splashed beside the first.

�I�m cumming,� I grunted, even though she already knew. My own tone and cadence said, �I love you�. And over and again I repeated in my heart �I love you� with every successive ejaculation.

Spasming with her own orgasm, Adrienne�s pussy milked me for every last drop of sperm. Her entire body quivered while my hips jerked and fired again. And she gasped while her pussy sucked my cum deeper and deeper into her womb.

And then I collapsed on top of her. Spent from my unrelenting thrusts, I dropped like a dead weight onto Adrienne�s body. My heart was pounding in my ears and I was dripping with sweat. But she simply accepted my weight and wrapped all four limbs tightly around me. My cheek was now on the pillow beside her, and Adrienne turned so that we were face-to-face, just an inch apart, a silly grin on her face.

�I�m sorry I made you wait this long, Ben.�

I just sighed and smiled back. �You�re worth the wait.�

�Thank you, Ben. I�ll always love you.�

�I�ll always love you, too.�

Chapter 16: FamilyMay 2002, Senior Year

�Am I dreaming? Are you really here?�

I trailed my fingers over Adrienne�s face, feeling the warmth of her skin and the changing textures of her eyelids, nose, and lips beneath my fingertips. I was afraid that if I stopped touching her, she would vanish beneath me and I would collapse onto cold sheets as if she�d never been there at all. Even after an entire night of bliss, I could still scarcely believe it.

�I�m really here, Ben,� Adrienne smiled, trying to catch her breath. Her naked tits rose and fell beneath me with each grab for oxygen. A bead of sweat fell from my forehead, splashing down on a round globe just left of her nipple. And she giggled and reached up to caress the side of my face with her own fingers.

Morning light streamed through the thin drapes of our hotel room. I�d never bothered to close the heavier, light-blocking drapes last night. Adrienne and I had been too busy attempting to devour each other�s body. I glanced over at the clock, finding that it was still only 7:34am. We probably could have slept in longer, but my morning hard-on had been grinding into Adrienne�s naked ass for some time and when she realized I was awake, she�d simply slid my cock inside her for another round.

I�d just had my� fourth� orgasm. I was pretty sure we went three times last night. My memory was a little fuzzy as each round had seemed to melt into the next. Counting ejaculations wasn�t so important to me as attempting to sate my insatiable desire to hold, rub, and caress my gorgeous lover for as long as possible. We�d eventually stripped off Adrienne�s heels, stockings, and jewelry. And I knew I�d fallen asleep with my cock still inside her.

And yet I couldn�t believe it. Adrienne and I were finally back together. Still feeling the need for verbal confirmation, I slid my fingers off her lips and turned my hand to cup her cheek. �Adrienne, are you finally with me? For real? Or are we still� �nottogether�?�

�For real, Ben. We�re together again,� she said softly, delighting in the smile crossing my face and the twinkle in my eyes at her confirmation. She inhaled deeply. �I�m still scared of losing you, but right now, I�m more afraid of missing out on the best guy I�ve ever met.�

She pulled me down for a slow-burn kiss that built and built in intensity and heat. We started gasping for air again, only brief separations before bringing our mouths back together. And then Adrienne decided to take charge, rolling us over so that she was leaning over me with a Cheshire grin on her face.

I snuck a peek at the clock while Adrienne slid down my body, moving her face over my half-hard cock. It was still only 7:40am. And as Adrienne took me inside the warm wetness of her mouth, I sighed and smiled. We had all the time in the world together.

* * *

Dressed once again in casual clothes, I walked Adrienne into my house just in time for Sunday brunch. The rest of my family was at the table together and everyone smiled at us as we entered hand-in-hand.

�Adrienne!� Eden cheered.

�Hey, A.D.!� Emma chirped.

�How was Prom?� Dad asked before his eyes went down to Adrienne�s and my enjoined hands.

�Don�t you two look cozy?� Brooke added as she noticed the hands as well.

Adrienne just smiled radiantly and leaned herself into my arm affectionately while clearly staking her claim over me.

�Uh-huh�� Mom nodded knowingly before gesturing to the table. �Have a seat, kids. We can talk later.�

�Later� turned out to be about ten minutes. We joined in on the brunch, which I began wolfing down fiendishly. And while Adrienne had frequently taken meals with my family, she�d never been quite so demonstrably affectionate with me, holding my hand on top of the table and not being shy about kissing me on the cheek.

Ten minutes was all Brooke could last before she asked, �So are you two together again?�

I looked at my Mom first, seeing if she wanted me to delay the announcement or not. Getting no sign to stop from her, I simply nudged Adrienne and smiled at my new (old) girlfriend.

Adrienne smiled at Brooke and nodded. �Yes. Ben and I are back together.�

�Cool!� Emma said happily.

�Cool!� Eden echoed.

�What about Allie?� Brooke arched an eyebrow.

I took a deep breath and Adrienne sighed wistfully. I winced before saying, �Allie stepped aside. We�re still friends, but��

�But everyone knew you and Adrienne should be together,� Brooke interrupted me, nodding her understanding, and giving us a thumbs-up. �Got it.�

I looked around the table to find the twins and my parents also nodding. Mildly perturbed, I asked, �Did everyone really know?�

Adrienne blushed. �Everyone but me, I guess.�

�Better late than never, sweetie,� Mom patted Adrienne�s hand with a warm, motherly smile.

Adrienne just beamed right back at her, a big, toothy, happy smile that lit up her eyes. The beautiful blonde scanned around the table, seeing nothing but pleasant smiles and welcoming warmth, like the family she never had. She sighed happily and said, �I love you guys.�

* * *

The afternoon found Adrienne and I sitting out in the backyard, shaded by a big tree and swinging together in a hammock made for two. I really didn�t spend enough time in this hammock.

Adrienne was cuddled up to my side with her chin against my shoulder and we�d been chatting pleasantly when suddenly her tone turned serious. �Ben, as much as I want to dive headlong into this new relationship and let myself just be blissfully in love, we really should talk about this. We need to figure out ground rules so we both understand what to expect. The last thing I want is for us to break up because we don�t know what we�re getting ourselves into. I can�t lose you, Ben.�

With all my prior relationships, Allie included, I�d just let passion and affection lead the way. There had never been any discussions of ground rules or anything like that. To do so would kill the mood and the budding relationship. But this wasn�t a new relationship; this was rebuilding an old one. And I understood Adrienne�s fears. So I took a deep breath and nodded. �Okay. Let�s talk.�

�I love you, Ben. And I love that from time to time I can put my trust in you, let you control little aspects of our life together. But� not all the time. I�m an independent girl and I�ve never let any boyfriend order me around.�

�What makes you think I�d ever try to?�

�I don�t think you would, but it�s just that in some of my previous relationships, the guy would get some concept in his head that I had certain obligations or duties as �his girlfriend�. But that�s not me. I knew I had the upper hand in our relationship the first time around, but this is going to be different. You know how desperately I need you, Ben. If you wanted, you could probably use that as leverage to manipulate me. I don�t think you�d do it, but I can already feel that we�re going to be more like equals this time around. Still, you have to know I�ll resist if you try and make me your beck and call.�

�Never,� I assured her. �Adrienne keeps her independence: check. Besides, your self-confidence is one of the things I love about you.�

Adrienne smiled and then said, �Okay. Your turn.�

I blinked a couple of times. I wasn�t expecting to be put on the spot like this, and it�s not like I�d prepared little relationship notes or anything. So all I came up with right then was, �Okay, I�m not a mind-reader. I�d like to think I�ve started to understand you better, Adrienne; but history has shown me that I can be an utter and complete moron when it comes to understanding what my girlfriend wants. You�ve got to spell it out for me sometimes, okay? Without getting all peeved that I�m not reading your mind or reading whatever you think are obvious clues. Megan always got so PISSED at me about this stuff.�

Adrienne giggled. �Deal.�

So far, so good. I relaxed a bit and couldn�t resist leaning forward and pecking Adrienne�s nose, momentarily throwing off the rhythm of our hammock swinging. I draped my left leg off and kicked off the ground to get us moving again.

Then Adrienne took a deep breath and said, �Let�s talk about fidelity.�

I stopped breathing. My body got all tense, and automatically I started defensively saying, �Adrienne. I would never��

�Hey, hey, relax, relax�� Adrienne soothed. �Relax, I�m not the jealous type.�

I arched an eyebrow, not believing her.

Adrienne continued, �I mean, yeah, we initially broke up over cheating but think about it: I accepted you sleeping with Cassidy in the end and I admitted I was looking for other guys on the side at the same time. I�m really not the jealous type. Hell, remember Winter Break?�

I gulped. How could I forget? Adrienne, Candy, Heather and Lynne had more or less given me a four-day/three-night four-on-one orgy. I frowned. �But we were �nottogether� then.�

�I still loved you. I still could have gotten jealous. What pissed me off wasn�t you sleeping with other girls, Ben; it was doing it behind my back. You understand?�

I furrowed my eyebrows and thought about it for a second before saying, �Uh, the concept, I think so. But in practice? What do you mean?�

Adrienne took a deep breath, collecting herself first. Then she began, �Relationships fail only two ways: One, someone loses interest in the relationship and wants to move on to someone else. I�ve seen it happen a lot in High School, but that�s not what happened to us. But two, someone doesn�t live up to the other�s expectations. That�s what happened to us, Ben. I had certain expectations of you, and you disappointed me. You understand?�

�Not exactly.�

�Everyone has expectations in a relationship. I expect you to love me and to be there for me when I�m sad or unhappy. I expect you to fuck my brains out and give me the most incredible orgasms on a regular basis. Okay?�

I smiled. I could handle that. �Okay.�

�But if I have unreasonable expectations, say, I expect you to devote every single waking minute to me and come running whenever I call, even if you were planning to play basketball with the guys or you�re spending some quality time with your family, thennnn either�I�get disappointed and upset with you when you don�t meet that expectation OR you get mad at me for being unreasonable. Got it?�

I nodded, �Got it.�

�Disappointment is about not living up to expectations, so it�s up to me to not expect things of you that you can�t actually do. I know you, Ben. You�re a sexual creature, and girls are drawn to you as if you were magnetic. If I�expect full fidelity out of you, you might disappoint me. And even if you managed to stay completely loyal, you�d be going crazy with all the temptation around you. So here�s the deal: I�m not going to expect fidelity out of you, Ben. In fact, I might even bring us a few playmates myself. You like girls. I like girls. We�ll work it out.�

I arched an eyebrow. �You serious?�

�Completely serious, Ben. But what I�am asking for is honesty, okay? If you�re gonna sleep with someone, just tell me about it, okay? Don�t hide anything from me, Ben.�

�You�re just going to let me sleep with whomever I want,� I blurted in disbelief.

�Pretty much. It�s not so different than when we were �nottogether�. Wait, I take that back. Not just anyone. If Donna Kincaid comes calling you��

�I get it, I get it,� I held up a hand. �You get veto rights.�

Adrienne smiled at that. �Yeah, that works.�

I furrowed my eyebrows and winced. �But� I�m not totally sure of how I�d feel with you sleeping with other guys, Adrienne.�

Both eyebrows rose as she smiled at me. �What, you were all ready to let me screw Kyle McGinley for Prom before, weren�t you?�

�That was different. You weren�t mine.�

She grinned. �Ooh, getting all possessive now, aren�t we?�

I sighed. �Adrienne, I know it�s not fair if you�re going to let me sleep with other girls, but� I can�t help but feel a little weird about it.�

�Relax, Ben. I haven�t wanted any other guy but you since� since Halloween. Although I must say, Allie told me about a little swapping thing she and Abbie pulled with you and Kenny.�

�She TOLD you?� My mouth gaped.

��Details�,� Adrienne grinned, her fingers in the air to mime the air-quotes.

I sighed. �Look, I�m not saying �never�. Stuff happens. But I definitely want to talk about it should you get the, uh� urge� to step out��

�Relax, relax, Ben. I get it.� Adrienne patted my cheek. �Remember our little party in La Jolla last year? We had rules just like this. This is just how guys are wired, they want to screw everything that moves but can�t handle �their� girl doing the same. Maybe it�s unfair, but that�s just the way you�re wired. I can handle it, Ben. Just don�t keep me from MY pussy.� She giggled with a sparkle in her eyes.

I nodded, exhaling slowly and feeling the little bit of tension that had built up in me melting away. Adrienne smiled and kissed me again, relaxing me the rest of the way until I was almost back to fully at ease.

Just then, the patio door slid open and my mom stuck her head out. �Hey kids. We�re taking the twins out to the movies and Brooke is heading off to Jennifer Vo�s. Do you guys want to come with us?�

I looked up at my mom and considered joining them for a movie, but Adrienne giggled and tugged on my arm conspicuously. �Uh, no thanks, Mom. I think we�ll just hang out here.�

Mom grinned knowingly. �Have fun you two.� She headed back inside and closed the door.

�Are you thinking what I�m thinking, Ben?� Adrienne batted her eyelashes at me while a naughty little smile spread across her face.

My loins stirred to life. �I am now.�

�Mmm, just a warning Ben, my pussy is pretty sore from last night.� She bit her lip and winced an apology. �But don�t worry; I�ve been dying to feel you stretch my ass again.�

* * *

Monday morning, being the first day of school after the Prom, Adrienne and I were quickly bombarded with questions about our whereabouts during the second half of the Prom. Allie, of course, knew exactly what was going on and had informed both our core group of friends as well as Heather and Lynne. Our friends surrounded us to help shield us from the storm, and by lunchtime, enough people were spreading rumored confirmations that yes, Adrienne and I had gotten back together and yes, we�d gone up to my hotel room to start fucking. And the questions died out.

While we didn�t confirm the rumors ourselves, we didn�t bother to try denying it, either. After all, it WAS the truth. Adrienne and I were certainly holding hands as a couple and we had gone up to my hotel room and started fucking like rabbits. We just hadn�t known we were about to get voted Prom King and Queen and have everyone looking for us all at the same time.

At lunchtime, I specifically went out of my way to track down Allie immediately after her fourth-period class. She brightened when she saw me waiting for her. �Hey, Ben!�

�Hey. Thanks for keeping people off our backs this morning. It couldn�t have been easy for you.�

She shrugged. �I knew I�d be getting some condolences from people, some of whom either want to crucify you for leaving me or get all pissed off at Adrienne for poaching or whatever. They don�t believe me when I tell them it was a mutual break-up.�

I nodded and then stopped us from walking. �How are you, Allie?�

The cute brunette took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. She canted her head to the side and shrugged, a gloomy look in her eyes. �I�m a little sad, to be honest. I really did like being your girlfriend, Ben.�

�I�m so sorry,� I began.

�No, no,� Allie waved me off. She inhaled again. �This is the way it�s supposed to be,� she said while nodding. �We were never in love. We were never supposed to be more than friends, actually. But I will miss the sex,� she managed a wry smile.

I chuckled and then leaned down. �Actually, you should talk to Adrienne about that. She�s pretty open about our relationship.�

Allie�s eyebrows went up. �Really?�

�You do have such a sweet, tight, little pussy, Allie,� I leered.

She giggled and turned away for a second, not quite believing me just yet. But then she turned right back, giggling, �You�re incorrigible, you know that?�

I shrugged. �Seriously. Ask her.�

�Hmm. I just might. Really, Ben. I�ve got to get over you, which means finding other guys to satisfy my cravings,� Allie said frankly, before a wide smile spread across her face. �But then again, maybe you will be my vacation until it�s time to go to college. If I�d known last Friday was going to be our last night together, I might�ve done some things differently. There are a few fantasies I never got to live with you.�

�Anytime,� I chuckled and then opened my arms, leaning forward.

Allie accepted the invitation and threw herself against my chest, holding me fiercely. �Thank you for everything, Ben.�

�No. Thank you, Allie.� I patted her back. �You�ve been an incredible friend.�

* * *

For the next two weeks, Adrienne and I settled into a comfortable routine. The athletic season was winding down, meaning fewer events for the cheerleaders and requiring fewer practices as well. On the days Adrienne didn�t have any cheer obligations, we carpooled together (in her Mustang, not my beater Corolla). Most of those afternoons ended with the two of us fucking our brains out at her place.

There were even two incredible afternoons when Allie did ask Adrienne if she was really okay with me screwing my ex-girlfriend. Adrienne offered to let Allie borrow me for some one-on-one time, which Allie did on Thursday of the first week. My petite ex-girlfriend was horny as hell and we fucked like bunnies for three hours. The only condition was that I had to return to Adrienne with Allie�s pussy juice still on my cock so that my new girlfriend could taste it.

Then, perhaps thinking of the time she�d rubbed her face in Adrienne�s tits, Allie decided to join us, not me, the following Tuesday.

I�ll always remember Allie tensing up nervously when Adrienne started licking her clit while the cute brunette was riding me in a reverse-cowgirl position, Allie�s first sexual encounter with a girl other than her own twin sister.

I�ll always have a mental snapshot of Allie moaning in ecstasy and caressing her own tits while riding Adrienne�s face as the stunning blonde ate the creampie I�d left inside, all while I was drilling my new blonde girlfriend at the other end.

I�ll never forget the sight of Allie licking Adrienne�s nipples while I plowed my brunette ex-girlfriend from behind, and then her moving up to french kiss her new blonde lover when I pulled out and switched to screwing my gorgeous cheerleader girlfriend instead.

Nor will I ever forget the sight of Allie returning the favor by sucking my cum out of Adrienne�s swamped pussy. I guess Allie was a little more bisexual than she�d originally thought. She�d certainly return to Abbie with a new arsenal of sex tricks to try out.

But even on the days without Allie, Adrienne and I found our relationship blossoming faster and with more intensity than either of us could ever have imagined. It was as if we were catching up on intimacy after spending most of the school year too scared of losing our friendship to take the steps into becoming a relationship. The sex was the same as when we were �nottogether�. But the cuddling and acknowledgement that yes, we loved each other as boyfriend and girlfriend, produced a perpetual state of happiness for the both of us that was contagious, brightening the moods of everyone who saw us together. Heck, even my dad confided in me that his sex life with my mom had improved, much to my mental disgust.

And while I was finding renewed happiness with an old flame, so was my little sister.

Of course, Brooke being Brooke, it started off a little rocky.

* * *

�Fucking sonovabitch!� Brooke cried as soon as she got in the doorway.

�Hey, hey. Watch the language, little one,� I admonished from the family room. I paused my video game and got up to see what the matter was. I was just in time to see Kady�s car peeling out. The only times Kady didn�t come in to flirt and tease me were when Brooke was in a bad mood like this, and even the self-confident redhead didn�t want to be around her.

�What happened?�

�What happened???� Brooke repeated my words in a higher pitch and volume.

�Did something happen at school?�

�Did something happen at school?� Brooke screeched, her face turning red with anger.

�Brooke, talk to me,� I gripped her shoulders to try and calm her down.

But my little sister just jerked and flung her arms to shake loose of me while she turned and stomped into the kitchen. �Kenta Nishioka! That�s what fucking happened to me!�

�What�d he do?� I followed her.

�He won�t fucking leave me alone!�

�Brooke, language,� I said sternly.

�What??? You don�t fucking care if I fucking say �fuck� while we�re fucking!� Brooke yelled in my face.

I sighed. There was no getting through to her when she got like this. I gently tried to calm her down making settling motions with both hands. �Okay, okay. What�s going on? I mean, I know you bitched about how he kept begging to talk to you right after you dumped him in what� January? What�s going on now?�

�He just�� Brooke�s nose scrunched up and she waved her arm as if looking for something to punch while she paced in circles. �He just won�t take a hint. He started a week ago. He says he loves me. He says he broke up with his girlfriend because he hadn�t gotten over me.�

�You�re beautiful, Brooke,� I said calmly.

Brooke exhaled sharply through her nose, the sound quite clear. Her mouth turned into a pout as she turned to face me. �Don�t try to butter me up.�

�I�m just saying: I don�t blame the guy. If I wasn�t your brother I�d want to be with you, too.�

She rolled her eyes. Brooke acted annoyed, but I knew her sense of vanity and the compliments were distracting her from her anger. �I told him I don�t want to deal with him but he keeps on asking for just one chance to explain. I GAVE him that chance in January. He didn�t take it!�

�He�s sixteen, Brooke. He�s a moron. Remember me at sixteen?�

Brooke huffed out her nose again, still pacing. But she looked at me and softened just a bit. �So what, you think I should give him a chance to talk to me?�

I shrugged. �You�ve got two choices: Keep shunning him and hope he takes the hint, otherwise you might have to deal with him bugging you for the rest of the year. Or you talk to him and see where it goes from there. If you still shut him down after, then maybe he�ll stop and leave you alone.�

Brooke was thinking about it. �Okay� okay��

�And maybe, you let him talk to you and you just might find he�s not so bad. You might even get back together.�

Brooke whirled on me. �And what�makes you think I�d ever get back together with that lying, cheating bastard?�

I smiled softly. �Because inside, you still like him.�

�WHAT?� Brooke thundered.

I thought back to my own break-up with Megan. �Because if you didn�t, he wouldn�t bother you this much. You can only get this strong an emotion over someone you still have feelings for, Brooke.�

Brooke seethed, snorting again and breathing hard. She ground her teeth together, looked at me, looked away, and then looked back at me. �Okay� Maybe you�re right.�

�It�s been known to happen,� I shrugged.

�Rarely,� my little sister snarked. But then she sighed and walked right into my arms for a hug. �What would I ever do without you, Ben?�

�You�d be fine. You�re a big girl now, Brooke. Just wait until it�s your turn to give relationship advice to the twins.�

�Ugh,� my little sister sighed, like she usually did at any mention of responsibility. And then she squeezed me a little tighter, still breathing hard. I felt her hands switch from a sisterly clutching to more of a stroking motion, and then she turned her face towards mine. �How long have we got before the twins get home?�

I arched an eyebrow, amazed at how fast my sister could get turned on. �What, now?�

�I�m all worked up and need to blow off some steam. You gonna help me or not?� Brooke fixed me with a wicked glare.

�You know, looking all angry isn�t the best way to give a guy an erection.�

Brooke slid a hand down to my crotch, groping and squeezing as she felt out the orientation of my prick, which was already starting to harden in her grasp. �You let me worry about your erection.�

I chuckled. �Yes, ma�am.�

* * *

It was a Thursday afternoon when I thrust forward a final time, bellowing out my orgasm as a quart of spunk flowed out of me and into Adrienne�s sucking pussy. My girlfriend stayed on all fours in front of me until I�d finished busting my nut inside her, and then both her arms and legs collapsed as she fell face-down on my bed.

Even though I was standing on my own two feet next to the bed, my hands had been on Adrienne�s hips and I went down with her, my sweaty chest dropping onto her equally sweaty back, both of us panting after the exertion.

We lay like that for a solid two minutes before someone knocked at my bedroom door and then it suddenly swung open. I jerked out of Adrienne in surprise and scrambled for the bedsheets. We�d thought the house was empty and I was in a full panic that the twins were coming in to find me and Adrienne naked and post-coital.

I exhaled a big sigh of relief when I saw my little sister, but NOT Eden or Emma. �Brooke!� I yelled. �What the hell are you doing here?�

�Hey, Adrienne,� Brooke said quickly to my girlfriend, who was still a bit in shock and covering her nakedness with a pillow. She ogled Adrienne for a second with lust-filled eyes but my sister was more intent on me. �Ben, Ben! I HAVE to talk to you!�

�Brooke!� I was still annoyed at the interruption. �I�m kinda busy!�

�Well, I WAITED two whole minutes!� she exclaimed in a whiny voice. �I thought you�d have rolled off her by now.�

�What are you even doing home? I thought you were out with Kenta today!� I growled in exasperation.

�I WAS. Today was the day he said he was gonna tell me his big secret. And he DID! And ohmigod, Ben. You are NOT gonna believe it!� My little sister jumped up and down excitedly.

�WHAT?�

�Oh, uh.� Brooke fidgeted nervously and gestured towards Adrienne. �I can�t say in front of� well, you understand, Adrienne. This is kinda personal.�

By now, Adrienne had gotten over her shock and just rolled her eyes while getting up, casually ignoring her own nudity. Brooke�s eyes went wide at the size and firmness of Adrienne�s tits, but she stayed quiet while Adrienne just hunted around for her clothes.

�Hey, Adrienne. You don�t have to go,� I started saying apologetically.

�No, it�s alright, Ben.� My girlfriend smiled before turning around and kissing me. �The mention of Kenta reminded me that I promised to meet up with Mizu tonight.�

�Mizuho�s back in town?�

�Yeah. Cornell runs from August to mid-May every year,� Adrienne said while fastening her bra and pulling her top over her head. Her thighs squished as she felt my cum sloshing inside her, and she paused to spread her legs and look down at the cream starting to ooze out of her bald pussy. �Hand me a tissue, Tiger?�

I reached for the tissue box but Brooke almost solemnly intoned, �I�ll get it out of you.�

We both looked up to find my little sister almost zoned out as she stared at Adrienne�s crotch. I knew my sister had a fetish for my semen but because of the secrecy of our relationship, she�d never made such a blatant comment outside of Kady or Jennifer Vo.

Adrienne just smirked and said gently, �Maybe next time.� She took the tissue out of my hand and started dabbing herself up. �When we have more time to play, little one,� Adrienne giggled.

Brooke just nodded, still a little spaced out.

Adrienne cleaned herself up and then came back to kiss me goodbye before turning to my sister. �Laters, Brooke.�

�You promise?� Brooke looked almost reverently at Adrienne.

My gorgeous blonde girlfriend giggled. �Yeah. Maybe next time.�

* * *

I took the time to pull on my own shorts, sliding back onto my bed and avoiding the wet spot from what had leaked out of Adrienne. I patted the bed beside me and waited as Brooke hopped on and crossed her legs beneath her.

�So what�s up?�

Brooke got some of her energy back after her little zone-out to Adrienne�s cum-filled pussy. She smiled and said, �You�re NOT gonna believe this.�

�Well I�m never gonna believe it if you don�t tell me. What the hell is going on?�

�Do you remember why I dumped Kenta?�

I scratched my head. �Uh, he cheated on you, right? Well, you didn�t catch him in the act. But something about panties in his car?�

�Right, right,� Brooke nodded. �I confronted him about them and he tried to say they had nothing to do with me and that he loved me and blah, blah, blah, right? So I was thinking it�s all bullshit and he�s just lying through his teeth and that he�s got some other girl on the side or whatever. But he insisted that he loved me and that the girl with the missing panties didn�t represent a threat to me. And I wasn�t buying it at the time and I was screaming and yelling and insisting that he tell me who she was. But he wouldn�t tell me. He said he couldn�t tell me. So I dumped him.�

I shrugged. �Right.�

�Well a couple of days ago when we talked, he said he needed to see me again and see if we still had feelings for each other if we could just get past the panties in the car thing. I was a little skeptical, but by the end of the talk, he said he�d decided he could trust me with the biggest secret of his life. He had to talk to the other girl about it first, but then TODAY, he finally told me.�

�Okay�� I was intrigued, but I was waiting for Brooke to get to the point.

�You remember how I said Kenta was almost as good as you? How it turned out an older woman taught him about sex, like you?�

I nodded. Brooke certainly had my interest now.

Brooke smiled. �The panties belonged to the older woman. THAT�S why he said she wasn�t a threat to him. They weren�t in a romantic relationship or anything. It was just about sex.�

I arched an eyebrow. It still smelled suspiciously close to cheating, but then again, I�d made the same rationalization myself a hundred times about Keira, Brandi, and Brooke. They just� �didn�t count�.

�The older woman? Kenta�s teacher?� Brooke grinned. �It�s MIZUHO.�

My eyes popped open in shock. �Excuse me?�

Brooke just nodded her head up and down rapidly. �Mizuho. His older sister. THAT�S why he couldn�t tell me. And that�s why he knows she isn�t a threat to me.�

My brain was still racing. Wha�?

�Can you believe it? Kenta loves me! He really loves me! And they�re just like us!�

Holy crap! We weren�t the only incestuous family in town. Well, I sorta figured we weren�t the only incestuous family, but it was still a shock to find out about Kenta and Mizuho.

Brooke continued cheerily. �And then HE couldn�t believe WE were doing it too!�

I felt like I�d been slapped and arched an eyebrow at my little sister with an angry look on my face. �Wait, WHAT?�

Brooke frowned. �I told him about us. It seemed only fair.�

Good lord. How many of Brooke�s friends were going to find out about us? �Brooke!�

�Oh, don�t sweat it. What can they do? Rat us out? They�ve kept their own secret this long. They can keep ours, too. And the best part?� Brooke�s grin became wolfish. �Since you and Mizuho have already boinked, Kenta�s gonna see if he can talk her into a foursome with us!�

My eyes popped WIDE open. �Foursome?� I croaked.

�Yeah! C�mon, Ben! You can make it a birthday present for me! It�ll be great!�

* * *

�� Happy birthday dear Bro-ooke. Happy birthday to you!�

�Make a wish!�

Brooke rolled her eyes over to me, a twinkle in them. Then she smiled before bending forward and blowing out the candles. Everyone clapped and then sat back while Mom stepped in and began to pick the candles out of the cake. Brooke almost immediately turned and wrapped up her boyfriend Kenta in a big hug.

Eden and Emma hung around just long enough to get a piece of cake each before they scurried back to their room. Everyone else here was �old�, as they put it, and they weren�t much for socializing with the rest of us.

Mom and Dad stayed in the kitchen, cleaning things up. Brooke (unable to restrain herself) had decided to open presents first, and the organized festivities had ended with her cake. Adrienne stepped in to help my parents out as well. I offered to join in, but my girlfriend waved me off. �We got it under control, Tiger. Keep an eye on the rugrats, will you?�

Almost everyone else had moved out into the backyard patio. There were plenty of chairs and benches and the weather was perfect on this Friday evening. At one end, Brooke held court with her acolytes following her around. Jennifer Vo and Erin Roberts were especially giggly with her.

Kady Jacobsen hung back with me and made snarking comments about the over-capitalization of birthdays in forcing friends to buy presents that if the birthday girl really wanted, she would have bought for herself a long time ago.

�Kady, just chill out,� I groaned.

She looked at me with a little grin. �Beer me and I�ll shut up.�

I rolled my eyes. �This is a 16-year-old�s birthday party, and my parents are here.�

�Fine.� She shrugged. �Your loss. If you�d gotten me drunk I might�ve gotten a little horny for some cock again.� She flashed me a naughty smile and then turned around to wriggle her ass in my direction before walking off to rejoin Brooke and friends.

I just chuckled. I could afford to chuckle with a girlfriend like Adrienne taking care of my needs. Besides, Brooke had warned me to save up my strength.

My little sister had plans for tomorrow morning.

* * *

�I can�t believe we�re doing this,� I sighed as I reached forward and pressed the doorbell. The massive Newport Coast mansion was breathtakingly beautiful, right down to the front doors, which were made out of huge panes of crystal-clear glass with intricate steel framing.

Brooke stood beside me and turned to smile. �Believe it. This is gonna be SOOO awesome!�

We could see straight through the doors into the Grand Foyer. We saw a tall, slender Japanese-American babe enter and then approach with a wide smile on her face. She opened the door and said brightly, �Hi, Brooke. Kenta�s back in the Solarium. Why don�t you go see if he�s ready?�

Brooke beamed and then raced through the door and down the hallway. Then Mizuho turned to me. She was just as pretty as ever, her almond eyes sparkling and her jet-black hair, now adorned with bright red highlights, falling well past her shoulders. �Hey stud,� she said in her cute almost-accent.

�Hi, Mizu,� I replied just a little bit nervously. �Long time no see.�

�Yeah. But I hear you and Adrienne are quite the hot item now. I guess some things never change.�

�If only you knew what it took to get to this point,� I shrugged. �By the way, she wanted me to tell you, �Enjoy him this time. You�ll owe me if you want more.��

Mizuho giggled and nodded as the message was accepted. �It�s a long summer. I�m sure we can work something out.�

I was still half in disbelief that we were here. I�d initially scrapped Brooke�s foursome plan by explaining I couldn�t sleep with Mizuho behind Adrienne�s back, which would then require that Adrienne know about Kenta and Mizuho�s incestuous relationship. But then Brooke had called Kenta who�d talked to Mizuho to ask for permission, reasoning that since Adrienne was okay with me and Brooke, she could probably handle the Nishiokas. In the end, Adrienne was brought in on the little secret, approvals were made, and the foursome was still on. And here we were.

I let my eyes momentarily roam up and down Mizuho�s body. At 5�8�, she was two inches taller than Brooke but probably weighed less than my sister. She was wearing a purple quarter-sleeve top and white capris to show off her long, slender limbs. I remembered from days past that I could circle her wrists with my thumb and forefinger with plenty of open space in between. And given what we were planning for this day, it was impossible not to start fantasizing about just what I�d like to do with her body.

Mizuho smiled as she realized I was ogling her, waiting me out before waving me into the house. I stepped forward while she turned and slipped her right arm around my left, holding me affectionately. �Your sister seems pretty excited about all this.�

�That she does. I think she�s harbored quite a few fantasies about fucking her boyfriend and brother at the same time.� I nodded while Mizuho led us through the mansion.

�It IS kind of exciting to find kindred spirits,� Mizuho nodded. �We always thought we weren�t the only siblings to be, ah, experimenting. But I have to admit, I wasn�t expecting to find you right under our noses.� She giggled musically. �My brother�s convinced it�s a sign he�s going to marry Brooke someday.�

�From how excited Brooke�s been and how much she goes on and on about Kenta, I wouldn�t be too surprised.�

Mizuho laughed. �They�re in High School. What do they know about the future?�

�Hey! I�m in High School,� I protested with a smile.

�And do you know who you�re going to marry? Do you see yourself with Adrienne in fifty years?� She asked curiously.

�I�� I began before trailing off. I�could. I really could. But then there was Dawn. She would always be in the back of my mind. Yeah, I�d chosen Adrienne right now, and I knew I loved her passionately. But fifty years is a LONG time.

�Life changes, Ben,� Mizuho said gently. �Think of how different your life was a year ago, and that�s staying in the same hometown at the same school. College is a whole different world. No more family around. An entirely new group of friends. I�m not saying High School love can�t last, but the odds are against it.�

I blinked and pursed my lips, understanding the logic of what Mizuho was telling me but yet fighting for some optimism. I had to believe that my love for girls like Dawn and Adrienne could last forever. �Kenta and Brooke broke up and still got back together months later. There�s something to be said for that, right?�

Mizuho nodded and smiled. �It�s ancient wisdom: a relationship that survives adversity is all the stronger for it.� She giggled. �I guess the same goes for you and Adrienne, breaking up and finding each other again, right?�

I grinned, feeling better already. �Right.�

And then we arrived.

* * *

When Mizuho had said Kenta was in the �Solarium�, I thought it was just a fancy word for some room in the house. But Mizuho wasn�t being pretentious. This room really was a�Solarium.

Floor to ceiling walls of windows were just the beginning, the huge transparent panes carrying the bit of greenish-tint indicating low-e glass. The ceiling was all glass too, and together it almost felt like the room was completely exposed to the outside world. And what an outside world. Perched on this bluff overlooking the Newport Coast, we had a spectacular view of the Pacific Ocean, a gigantic mass of deep blue water as far as the eye could see. It was still morning so we weren�t in any direct sunlight, so I could only imagine this room at sunset.

The particular ridge the house was situated on jutted forward so that no other house was in our line of sight. Thus, no one save for somebody in a helicopter with an extremely powerful zoom lens could see into this room, which was a good thing since my little sister was currently on her knees giving her boyfriend a blowjob. Kenta was sprawled out on a white chaise lounge, reclining on some pillows while watching excitedly as Brooke bobbed her head up and down in his lap. The 16-year-old boy was certainly �ready�, wearing nothing but a house robe which was wide open to give my sister full access to his weapon of choice.

I then realized I�d stopped in the middle of the room, trying to decide whether to gape open-mouthed at the picturesque view or at the sight of Brooke blowing someone other than me. It was both disconcerting and wickedly arousing at the same time.

�Mm, that looks tasty,� Mizuho husked right into my ear. I started nodding in agreement at the sight before us, and then noticed that Mizuho�s attention was on my crotch where my cock was making quite the dent in my shorts. I soon found her hands against my shoulders as I was propelled onto a nearby sofa and pushed into the seat. The beautiful Japanese college freshman was quickly on her knees as she jerked my shorts and boxers to my ankles. And before I knew it, Mizuho�s ruby lips were wrapped around the base of my cock as she moaned happily, the vibration of her throat muscles sending me into pleasure orbit.

Now my eyes were on the blue ocean far away and below me. I felt like I was on top of the world for a few moments, reveling in the heavenly pleasure of Mizuho�s talented mouth while she worked me with expert skill. But then she pulled off, drawing my attention down to her pretty face while she grinned, jacking my now fully-erect rod with her right hand and then taking a long lick along the side of it. And then she turned to face the younger couple. �Don�t make him cum yet, Brooke. We�ve got a long day ahead of us.�

�Mmph,� my little sister mumbled a confirmation around her boyfriend�s dick.

�Actually,� Mizuho then husked, her voice laced with lust. �I wanna see your brother fucking you. How �bout that, Kenta? Wanna watch your little girlfriend getting plowed by her brother while you�ve got your big dick inside me?�

Kenta groaned erotically and then the girls got up and switched places, Mizuho slowly stripping off her top while Brooke presented herself by sliding onto the sofa beside me with one leg hanging off the edge. �Take my clothes off, big brother,� she said in a cute voice.

Brooke was wearing a simple, age-appropriate blouse and skirt. My mom was pretty liberal but she never let her girls dress like sluts. The blouse was easy enough to unbutton and I reached behind her to unhook the bra, pulling the garments off her body and then attacking my sister�s nipples with my lips and tongue.

Briefly, I glanced over to see a now-naked Kenta sliding Mizuho�s tight-fitting capris and thong panties off her. Then he dived his head between her thighs to start licking at his sister�s bare-shaven crotch, causing her to start squeaking and whimpering in pleasure.

I felt a little twinge of ego spark in the back of my mind. Kenta may have learned enough from his sister to keep my little sister satisfied, but I fully intended to show Brooke that I was the master of pussy worship. I returned my focus to Brooke as I slid her skirt and panties off. Then holding her thighs in my hands, I blew gently across her clit, causing her to whimper before I ducked down and dragged my tongue across it, turning her whimper into a squeal.

Behind me, Mizuho moaned gutturally as Kenta took up the challenge, bypassing any prolonged buildup as he worked to race his sister to orgasm before I got Brooke there myself.

I grinned to myself. �You might be good, kid, � I thought to myself. �But I�ve got two years of experience and a LOT more girls under my belt.�

It wasn�t even a contest. I knew my little sister inside and out, in more ways than one, and inside two minutes I started my �paint-shaker� thing as Brooke put it, sending her over the top as she clamped her thighs around my ears and squealed in orgasm.

But to his credit, Kenta knew his sister�s buttons pretty well, too. And thirty seconds after Brooke blew her top, so did Mizuho.

We boys wasted little time after that. I stood up and ripped my shirt off, gripping Brooke�s ankles in my hands as I spread her wide and nudged my erection into her folds. And then with a powerful lunge, I skewered my little sister on my shaft, rapidly pumping my way through her narrow tightness while she gasped as I grunted, �There it is. Take it, Brooke! Feel big brother�s dick inside you!�

Brooke moaned and started whimpering while I thrust in and out of her, �Oh, Ben! Oh, Ben! Fuck me, big brother! Fuck me!� And then she gasped again and husked, �Ooh. He�s fucking her, Ben! He�s fucking her!�

I craned my head and sure enough, Kenta was sinking his rod inside his sister. The chaise lounge and sofa were at right angles to each other, giving Brooke and Mizuho perfect views of the other getting drilled. Mizuho�s eyes were tightly-closed while she moaned, �Oh, Kenta��

For his part, the younger Nishioka was groaning, �Oh, Mizu��

�Oh, Ben��

�Oh, Brooke��

And together, brothers fucked sisters to their second orgasms.

* * *

It was only the start of what can only be termed a �day-long fuckfest�. Mizuho and Kenta�s parents were divorced, their mother having �gone American� with her own independence and moved to our hometown with the kids. Mizuho and Kenta still stayed at their dad�s place on weekends, although he was out of town for this weekend, giving us the run of the big Newport mansion.

After Mizuho and Brooke had those second orgasms, we switched partners and hammered our girls until I unloaded inside Mizuho�s sucking pussy while Kenta busted his nut inside Brooke. And even though we�d both just ejaculated, neither of us really went soft when the girls crawled into a 69 with Brooke on top. And they both started slurping their own brother�s sperm out of each other�s snatch.

That led us boys to slide up behind our own sisters and start rabbit-fucking them again while they were still sixty-nining. This time, I went ahead and filled Brooke with incestuous brother-cum while Kenta spunked into Mizuho. And then the girls rolled over with Mizuho on top while they went ahead and sucked out their second batches of semen, comically commenting on the differing flavors.

We then took a break, Mizuho fetching us some fruit and juices while we all lounged naked in the Solarium. The four of us chatted about living with the secrecy of our incestuous relationships and how it affected both our daily lives and the way we interacted with our siblings in public. None of us saw anything wrong it what we were doing, considering it just an extension of our sibling love.

Mizuho told the story of how she�d caught Kenta trying to peek at her in her room or in the shower when they were younger. She�d gotten turned on by the attention and kept giving him additional glimpses, a slip of her clothing here or a cracked-open door there. Eventually she�d taken his virginity and they hadn�t looked back since. Unlike us, however, their parents were clueless.

Brooke then explained how things had gotten started when she caught me and Brandi together. That little story then piqued Mizuho�s interest as she remembered thinking our older sister, a grade ahead of her, was quite beautiful. And then Mizuho started fantasizing about taking on all three of us siblings, from Brandi to me to Brooke. The conversation then turned to fantasies in general, and since we were here and we had the opportunity, we agreed to try some out.

�C�mon, Kenta,� Brooke grinned. �It was your suggestion to try a foursome with all of us. You HAD to have cooked up a fantasy or two.�

Kenta blushed and smiled at his girlfriend. �It�s pretty simple, actually. Even before I found out you�d accept my relationship with Mizu, I�d always dreamed of having the two of you on all fours, doggy-style, while I switched back and forth between you.�

Brooke and Mizuho grinned at each other, then at us as they dived for our laps, slurping our half-hard cocks into their mouths to get us hard before turning and bending over the chaise lounge, wiggling their asses side-by-side at us. It was quite the mouthwatering sight, both girls with tight asses and perky buttcheeks. Mizuho�s legs were thinner and her butt elevated about an inch higher, but Brooke had the more shapely curvature.

At first, I decided to let Kenta have his fantasy as he thrust into Brooke from behind, fucking her for a few minutes before switching to Mizuho while I gamely hovered around their faces, getting sucked by the girls in turn. Sometimes both us boys were double-teaming the same girl from opposite ends. Sometimes we were working on different girls. But either way there was a lot of pleasure to be had.

Still, I was itching for some pussy and the girls were getting antsy waiting for Kenta to switch back to them. Mizuho finally ended it by yanking my dick out of her mouth and grunting, �Get back there and FUCK me, dammit!�

I looked up to Kenta, who was currently drilling Brooke to her second orgasm of this particular session. He just grinned and nodded me to his sister. So I lined up behind Mizuho and thrust into her tight snatch, sending her into the climax she�d been so close to but denied when her brother pulled out prematurely.

I myself had gotten pretty worked up after the repeated blowjobs, and slamming into Mizuho�s tight pussy put me over the edge. I felt Mizuho�s inner muscles clenching spastically around me, shredding the last of my control as I bellowed, �I�m gonna cum!�

�Cum in my mouth,� Mizuho gasped, still recovering from her climax. �Hurry!�

Abruptly, I jerked out while the hot Asian babe flipped over. She fisted my twitching member and shoved it in between her lips just in time for me to empty my balls into her mouth.

�Don�t swallow!� Brooke chirped to Mizuho before she too flipped over and took Kenta�s bulging cock into her mouth as well, jacking him in her slender hands while her boyfriend emptied his balls into her mouth.

And then to my utter disbelief, Brooke turned and planted her lips over Mizuho�s, meeting the 3-years-older girl in a steamy hot kiss. With her own mouth full of Kenta�s cum and Mizuho�s full of mine, there was no room for the jizz to go anywhere and in the end, both beautiful babes wound up with rivers of creamy spunk smeared against their cheeks, running down their chins, and dripping onto their hot, naked bodies.

We were sooo gonna do this AGAIN.

* * *

After that round, we finally put some clothes back on and exited the Solarium, which despite the air-conditioning was starting to heat up as the sun moved overhead. Brooke went to take a shower with Kenta while Mizuho pulled me giggling into her bathroom as well. We didn�t have sex again, but my hands were full with her perky tits and slippery pussy while Mizuho jerked my rod, and she came once in the shower with three fingers in her snatch and another finger up her ass.

We then broke for lunch, just casually spread around a massive black granite kitchen island while Mizuho and Brooke worked in the kitchen to make us lunch. It turned out to be pretty carb-loaded, refueling the four of us while we chatted amiably. Brooke caught Mizuho up on the latest High School gossip and then Mizuho regaled us all with tales of college excess and adventure.

But eventually, our thoughts turned back to fantasies. And this time, it was Brooke�s turn. �C�mon, baby. What�s your fantasy?� Kenta asked gently while Brooke was cuddled up against his side. In embarrassment, however, Brooke just buried her face into his chest.

�Relax, Brooke,� I said encouragingly. �We�re all friends and we�ve all been intimate. This is your big shot.�

Brooke blushed furiously and looked at me. �It�s kinda racy.�

I smiled. �Trust me; I�ve probably done it all.�

Brooke glanced up at Kenta and then back to me. And then taking a deep breath, she said quietly, �I want to feel you both inside me.�

I just nodded slowly while Kenta frowned. �Both? How would that work? You�re pretty small and�� Kenta screwed his face up and looked at me, clearly not into the idea of feeling my cock rubbing against his.

Brooke shook her head. �You in my pussy,� she told Kenta. �And Ben in my ass.�

Kenta�s eyebrows popped. �In your ass?� He looked at me then back at his girlfriend. �You�ve had anal sex?�

�Just once,� Brooke nodded. �With Ben.�

Kenta looked over at his sister, complaining, �Thought you said it just hurt the girl?�

Mizuho shrugged. �It hurt ME. I only tried it once. I guess my ass is just too small because the guy wasn�t that big. I decided then and there that my asshole is �exit-only�. Brooke, you can�t be any bigger than me.�

My sister sighed. �It felt really good actually.� Then she looked back and forth at the Nishiokas. �Do you have any lube or anything?�

Mizuho nodded. �I�ve got some KY. Let�s go to my room.� She led the way, I followed, and the younger couple came after us, still wrapped arm in arm.

�You sure it doesn�t hurt?� Kenta asked.

�Maybe a little, at first. But once I got used to it, I just felt� full,� Brooke replied. �Ben really knows what he�s doing and don�t worry, I�ll let you try it soon. Not today, Kenta, but soon. I think I need to get Ben to teach me enough so I can have you do it without hurting me.�

Once in Mizuho�s room, everyone needed to sort of calm down and get over their initial nerves. Kenta was still sketchy on the whole idea. Brooke was anxious about getting buttfucked for only the second time, even though she was still aroused by the idea of her fantasy. And Mizuho even looked a little nervous. She�d already seen me cornhole Adrienne during the Spring Break orgy, but having her little brother and little Brooke involved was a little different than a room full of experienced Seniors going nuts.

So we calmed down the best way we knew, we had sex. Kenta and Brooke got into a pleasant little makeout session where the two of them rolled around the foot of Mizuho�s king-sized bed while whispering encouragements to each other. Mizuho and I took their cue as our makeout session quickly led to fresh stripping down to nakedness, our hands groping at each other while I nibbled on the beautiful babe�s nipples and neckline.

And once nervousness gave way to arousal, our hormones took over. Mizuho folded her skinny body in half beneath me, her knees next to her ears and wrapping both arms around the backs of her legs while I pumped in and out of her pussy. Kenta was making love to his girlfriend missionary-style, their hands clasped together above their heads while they kissed passionately, almost more focused on their lips than their loins.

But eventually Brooke squeaked out an orgasm and I took Mizuho over the top into a small one herself, and Brooke�s fantasy was remembered. Now relaxed from her orgasm, Brooke rolled Kenta onto his back and then mounted him cowgirl-style, staring down at him adoringly while he held her face and stared right back.

Mizuho got the tube of KY out of her drawer and handed it to me. I worked the lube onto my fingers and then after letting Brooke know I was behind her, slid a slickened finger through her anus, causing her to clench a little tighter onto Kenta�s cock and make the both of them gasp.

The second and third fingers followed with time and when I felt Brooke was ready, I settled my hands on her hips while she bent forward, kissing Kenta for both love and distraction while presenting her rosebud to me. Mizuho actually reached forward then, spreading Brooke�s buttcheeks for me while I aimed, settled, and pushed my cock deep into my little sister�s bowels.

�UGH!� Brooke grunted and pressed forward, pushing her tits into Kenta�s face. I smelled her arousal and could taste the sweat off her back when I leaned in to kiss her shoulder. And I felt the clenching of her sphincter and anal muscles, more powerful than anything in her pussy. It was wonderful. It was�Brooke.

An odd sense of d�j� vu filled me just then. I�d been in this position before, and it took me a while to remember the first and only time I�d double-penetrated a girl before. It was with Dawn and Ryan, right before we broke up. And I felt a sadness coming over me.

It wasn�t like I was going to break up with Brooke. She was my sister and nothing would ever change that. But I did feel the sense of a coming change, as if this was the closest I would ever be with my little sister and we would only ever be further apart from now on. Brooke would be Kenta�s, he or someone else the primary lover in her life. I would graduate, go to college, and move on, leaving her to finish growing up without my constant presence and reassurance. The tether, the safety net would be gone. She would become her own adult without needing me to come to her rescue anymore.

But we still had now. And we still had the pleasure. And my ears were filled with the sounds of sex. �Unngh, Ben�� Brooke groaned. �So full� so full��

�Ohhh�� Kenta groaned beneath her, the twitching of his cock rippling through the thin membrane inside Brooke so that I could feel it against my own.

�A little harder, Ben,� my sister sighed. �So deep. So big. Fuck my ass! I�m cumming!�

�So hot!� Mizuho moaned before sliding alongside Brooke, taking my sister�s face in her left hand and guiding their lips together to meet in a wet, lip-smacking Sapphic kiss while fingering her own pussy. And Brooke just moaned into Mizuho�s mouth while her entire lower body twitched in orgasm and her two holes clenched around the invading pricks.

�I�m gonna cum, too,� Kenta grunted.

�Mmph!� Brooke groaned before pulling away from Mizuho and catching her breath. �Cum, Kenta! Fill me up!�

�Cum, brother!� Mizuho chimed in. �Cream inside that tight pussy so I can suck it out!�

�Ohhh-ughh,� I grunted, feeling the tight constriction of my sister�s sphincter still clamping down around my rod.

�Cum, Ben!� Mizuho added. �Spurt inside your sister�s ass and I�ll drink you BOTH out of her! Ohhh� AAAHHH!!� She yelled as she came, rubbing herself to a climax.

�UGGHHH!� Kenta was next, growling as his cock cannon blasted inside Brooke�s snatch, splashing up against the thin walls separating our two dicks.

�MMMGGGH!!!� Brooke screeched again, her pussy and ass spasming a second time as she felt her boyfriend spurting inside her.

�GAHH!� I grunted finally, gripping Brooke�s hips and slamming my way to the maximum depth inside her rectum while I spewed my load out, barely believing I still had so much semen inside after such a long day of fucking.

After creaming my little sister�s asshole, my body went limp with relief and I pulled out, flopping onto my back. Brooke hunched her hips against Kenta a few final times before also rolling off him, her back against me while she panted and gasped for oxygen. And Kenta just sank into the mattress, completely wiped out.

Only Mizuho still had any energy. And like a desperate traveler dying of thirst, she shakily crawled across our fallen bodies and at an odd angle, spread Brooke�s legs and crammed her head in to where she could taste the dual rivers of sperm leaking out of my sister�s stretched and abused holes.

And so ended our day-long fuckfest with the Nishiokas.

* * *

After mutually deciding we�d worn ourselves out enough, along with promises to find out Mizuho�s and my fantasies some other time, we all cleaned up and got re-dressed. We decided to go into the massive multi-person shower in the Master Suite, the four of us helping each other �clean up� and swapping partners back and forth. But no amount of tongue-kisses or copped feels would get us into a sex mood, even as pleasant as they were.

When it was time to go, I found myself sort of staring out through the transparent front doors, lost in my own thoughts. Kenta and Brooke were busy saying goodbye in their 16-year-old way that took forever, and Mizuho came up to me. �What�s on your mind?� she asked gently in that slight accent.

I sighed. �Just thinking about how I�m going to have to let go of Brooke pretty soon. I�ve spent so long being her big brother, I�m not sure what it�ll be like when I�m off at college with no more little sisters around.�

Mizuho smiled. �She�ll always be your little sister.�

�But I won�t be able to watch over her, keep her out of trouble.�

�I�ve been there.�

�You left behind a little brother,� I smiled wryly. �Kenta can�t home knocked up and crying.�

Mizuho laughed. �Maybe not, but I had my own concerns. Just remember that Brooke is family, and nothing can ever take that away. She�ll always be a part of your life.� Then she nudged me, gesturing for me to look at how Brooke had pillowed her head on Kenta�s shoulder while they hugged and swayed slowly as if to some imaginary music. �Besides, I know you�re leaving her in good hands. I only wish I could find a guy like Kenta out there somewhere.�

I nodded. Brooke and Kenta pulled apart. And then we were heading home.

Brooke noted my melancholy on the drive back. �Hey bro, you okay?�

It took me a second to respond as I just smiled, then eventually turned my head to her. �Yeah, kiddo. I�m okay. I�m just thinking about what�s going to happen in a few months when I�m not around for you anymore.�

Brooke smiled. �I�ll be fine. I�m a big girl now; you said it yourself.�

I nodded.

�Besides,� my little sister added with a mischievous tone in her voice. �You�re not gone yet and I still need you to train me on this assfucking thing.�

* * *

It was Monday afternoon when I thrust forward a final time, bellowing out my orgasm as a quart of spunk flowed out of me and into Adrienne�s sucking pussy. My girlfriend dug her heels into my ass, gripping her arms behind my shoulders to pull me deeper as she felt my spunk flowing out of my body to crash against her insides like waves cresting on the beach.

She hummed happily, feeling my completion. And when I was done, she let her head fall back against the pillow while patting my shoulder approvingly. �Mmm, that�s the Big Ben I remember,� she sighed. �Next time I loan you to Mizuho, she�ll have to promise not to wear you out so much. I was horny yesterday and you were almost useless to me.�

�Sorry,� I grunted, feeling the firmness of Adrienne�s big tits pressing into my chest while she continued to stroke my spine with her hand.

Eventually, I pulled out of my girlfriend�s sodden snatch, hearing the squish and I paused to look down at the cream starting to ooze out of her bald pussy. I chuckled and asked, �So when do I get to see Brooke suck that out of you?�

Adrienne�s eyebrows popped up and she hunched over to look at my trail of semen leaking out of her. She then reached over for my box of tissues while saying, �Are you serious?�

�Hey, you�re the one that promised her �next time�.� I shrugged.

�It�s just that I�m not so sure I want to have sex with Brooke.�

�What, she�s not hot enough for you?� I smirked.

�No, no. Brooke is beautiful. Word at school is she�s one of the hottest in her class. And she has such a� fuckable body,� Adrienne breathed, her eyes becoming a little unfocused. �I�ve always wanted to watch you pounding her, Tiger.�

�Then?�

Adrienne bit her lip nervously. �She�s just so��young.�

�Young?� I snorted. �Brooke�s sixteen. What were you doing when you were sixteen?�

�It�s not that, Ben,� Adrienne sighed. �It�s just� I�ve never had sex with anyone younger than me, boy OR girl. Maybe a month or two younger, but never in a grade below me or anything.�

�Why not?�

Adrienne winced. �I dunno. I� I didn�t want to feel like I was doing something they weren�t ready for.�

�Hmph,� I chuckled. �Then you can relax. I can tell you from experience that Brooke has pretty much done everything by now.� I shook my head wryly. �Actually, she was pretty insistent I didn�t leave anything out.�

�I know, I know,� Adrienne sighed. �You know, maybe this is something I�need to do. My therapist keeps encouraging me to face my mental hang-ups head-on. You remember how much I snapped when I caught you screwing her. And I do think of Brooke like the little sister I never had. Maybe me sleeping with her will help me face both my youth and incest demons.�

I frowned. �Now don�t go doing this because you feel like you HAVE to. Sex is supposed to be fun, especially for Brooke.�

�Oh, I know, I know. Don�t you worry,� Adrienne smiled at me. �I see the hunger in her eyes when she looks at me. It�s the same look some of those girls at school give YOU, Tiger. They just want to feel you, just once. And believe me, I get the same naughty little thrill, too, when I look at her.�

�Well, you may just get your chance pretty soon. You promised her �next time�; and if I know Brooke, she�s not going to let �next time� take very long. She�s been in lust with you ever since she found out you and I were fucking.� I smiled and then reached for my shorts. And while I slipped my feet through the holes and started hunching them up my legs, I turned and asked, �So, are you staying for dinner again?�

Adrienne looked nervous again. �Oh, I dunno, Ben. I was here three times last week and again last night. That�s WAY more than just every Wednesday. I don�t want to feel like I�m intruding on your family.�

I snorted. �Nonsense. Adrienne, you practically ARE part of our family already.�

Adrienne giggled. �That�s not a marriage proposal, is it?�

�No,� I chuckled. And then with a teasing grin, I added, �Not yet.�

�Ben!� She actually looked a little scared.

I waved her off, making sure she knew I was joking. Best not to mess with Adrienne and her commitment phobias. �No seriously, I just mean that my whole family loves you, Adrienne. You�re not intruding. And you said it yourself: Brooke�s like the little sister you never had. I know she and the twins feel the same way about you.�

Adrienne sighed and smiled happily. �I just forgot what it was like to feel a part of a real family.�

�I know. That�s why you keep coming over here. It�d be a lot more convenient to hook up at your place.�

Adrienne shook her head. �Convenient, yes. But I�d rather spend as little time there as possible. It�s just a big, empty hole where a home used to be.�

I looked at the melancholic look on my girlfriend�s face and instinctively wrapped her up in a hug from behind. �It�s okay, Adrienne,� I said softly while kissing the back of her head. �You�re welcome here as often as you like. Every day if you want. We�re happy to have you.�

* * *

�Nonsense, Adrienne! Come over every day if you want! We�re happy to have you,� Mom reached out and pulled my girlfriend to her, embracing the slightly taller young woman and rocking her side-to-side. �Consider this your home as much as ours, understand?�

There was no mistaking the moisture in Adrienne�s eyes. �Really?�

�Really,� Mom nodded firmly.

Now Adrienne did start crying. I was quick to move alongside my girlfriend and wrap my arm around her waist as the stunningly beautiful blonde managed to start turning the tears into happy little giggles.

Mom separated herself from Adrienne then and with a smile and a pat on the shoulder, she turned away and headed back towards the dining table. We�d just finished dinner when Adrienne had started to apologize, saying she felt like she was always intruding on our family. And when my mom moved to start clearing the dishes, Adrienne quickly pulled away from me and said, �Let me help with that.�

�Of course, dear.�

I just smiled and then realizing the situation I was in, started backing away before someone decided to ask ME to help with clean-up. I was just heading into the family room after Brooke and the twins when suddenly my dad called from behind me, �Ben!�

Crap. My eyebrows rose up as I realized I was about to get sucked into dish duty. But instead, as I turned around I saw that my dad held the cordless phone. �Call for you.�

My eyebrows furrowed. �Who is it?�

Dad shrugged and said, �Dawn.�

Briefly, my eyes darted to Adrienne, who was piling utensils on top of her stack of plates. Adrienne�s eyes flashed to mine, but then she quickly looked back at her plates, almost TOO focused on what she was doing. I nodded tightly and moved to take the phone. I hadn�t heard from Dawn in weeks, not since her voicemail that she was going to stay in her relationship with Ryan when we all got to Cal Berkeley for college. Actually, I hadn�t personally talked to Dawn for weeks even before that.

So I took the phone and immediately started heading for the stairs and the privacy of my room. �Dawn, hey�� I drawled a little nervously.

Her reply was just as nervous. �Ben� Hey��

There were enough silent pauses between our two greetings for me to make it up to my bedroom and close the door. Dawn decided to break the silence while I was on my way to my bed. �Ben, I, uh� I just wanted to talk to you. I know you got my voicemail; your mom talked to my mom. But� I� uh, I just� I felt like I needed to talk to you personally.�

�Yeah,� I said, my voice thick with emotion and I felt some moisture in my eyes. I�d moved on with my life, and with Adrienne. But hearing Dawn�s voice brought back all the pain I�d initially felt when I first heard her message spool out across my cell phone. �Kind of a shitty thing to do, breaking up with me by voicemail��

�Ben� I�� she sighed. �I�m sorry. I had my reasons at the time. And I couldn�t just wait for you to pick up. I HAD to say it then and there.�

I bit my lip and exhaled, seeing just how far we�d fallen. Was it really so long ago that I was racing up to NorCal to be with her after the whole Mark-incident? Was it really so long ago that we just knew it was our destiny to get married and be together always?

�Gawd, it feels like forever since I�ve heard your voice, Ben,� Dawn continued.

�Yeah. You too. I mean, except for your message,� I said nervously. Briefly, my eyes flicked over the framed photo of Dawn I had on my desk, still face-down and tucked into a corner.

�Are you mad at me?� She asked rather shakily.

I thought about that. Mad? No. Sad? Yes. But mad? And the protective part of me surged to the surface. I didn�t want to hear Dawn upset, not if there was something I could do about it. �Mad? No, not mad, Dawn. A little sad about it, but really, I understand.�

�I just feel so guilty, Ben. I�m sorry. I�m so sorry, and right now I feel like I need to take it all back and promise we�ll be together like we always planned.�

�No, Dawn, no,� I interrupted, then exhaled. �Dawn, you made the right decision. I understand.�

�No, I love you, Ben. I still love you. I�ll always love you,� she whimpered.

�And I love you, too, Dawn,� I said thickly. �But I�m not there for you. Ryan is.�

�But you�ll be with me again at Berkeley.�

�And if things change then, we�ll see. But right now, Ryan deserves you. He�s been there for you. I� I think he�s a good guy.�

�He�s still not you.�

�You don�t know who I am, Dawn. We�ve been apart for so long.�

�We�ve been apart before. And you�re still my Ben.�

�And I�ll always be your Ben. But we don�t have to be boyfriend/girlfriend to be friends, Dawn. We�re like family.� I sighed as my love and affection for a very special girl downstairs came up and filled me with the confidence I needed to be firm. �And besides, Dawn��

She went quiet as she heard the tone in my voice.

�� I�m with someone, too. Like I said, I understand. We�ve spent a lot of time apart, had our own relationships with other people. I think I mentioned Adrienne before.�

�You broke up with her.�

�Well, we�re back together now. And she�s coming to Berkeley next year.�

Dawn went deathly quiet. If I didn�t know better, I�d have thought I�d gotten a dropped call. My cell phone did that quite a bit. But this was a landline and the light was still on the handset. I didn�t know what was going through Dawn�s head right now, but I imagined it was similar to the shock and dismay that had gone through mine when I heard her message to me.

After what felt like an eternity, Dawn�s voice now came on the line, thick with emotion herself. �And next year, at college? You�ll still be with her?�

I shrugged, even though Dawn couldn�t see me. �I don�t know,� I replied honestly. �But I�m not planning to break up with her.�

�I�d choose you, Ben,� Dawn said almost defensively. �If it were a choice between you and Ryan,� she began, her voice cracking. �If you were HERE, I�d never have��

�But I�m not,� I interrupted. �And it�s okay, Dawn. I don�t blame you.�

�But I love you, Ben. You�re my other half. You complete me.�

�I know. And I love you, too, Dawn.�

�How can we love each other and be with different people?� She started crying.

I thought about that for a long few seconds before replying. �I don�t know. We just are.�

�Do you love her?�

�Adrienne?� I thought about it. �It�s different.�

�Do you love her?�

�Yes. Yes, I do.� I admitted. �It�s different. I love Brandi. I love Brooke. I love you. And I love her.�

Dawn just kept sniffling on the line.

�Do you love Ryan?�

This time, it was Dawn who was quiet for a long few moments. I just waited her out, not wanting to push or rush her into a rash judgment.

�It�s different,� Dawn said softly.

I sighed and nodded. �I know.�

�He�s attentive. He�s sweet. He knows I�m thirsty before I do, and brings me a drink before it�s even occurred to me. He�s HERE, Ben, live and in the flesh, not a fantasy on the phone line 500 miles away!�

�Hey, hey,� I shushed softly. �I�m not upset with you.�

�I wish it didn�t have to be this way, Ben.�

�I know. But it IS this way, and we both have to live our lives the best we can.�

Dawn took a long, long deep breath before sighing heavily. In the process, she managed to get her sniffling under control. I waited her out again, giving her time to collect herself.

�What�s going to happen when we�re all together again at Berkeley?�

�I don�t know. We�ll deal with that when it comes.�

�What if I want to break up with him and get back together with you?�

I went quiet. What would I do? I bit my lip. I already knew what I�d do if it had to be right now. I�d made my choice; and my choice was Adrienne. But I didn�t want to hurt Dawn with that right now. This call had been traumatic enough for her. So instead, I said softly, �I don�t know.�

Dawn digested that for a second, and then asked even more softly, �What�s going to happen at camp this year?�

What would happen? Dawn and me� together again, alone without our boyfriends and girlfriends. We would be away in our own little world again, in our magical retreat away from real life, where nothing had existed for us but each other. What would happen when it was Adrienne who wasn�t �here�? When Ryan wasn�t �here�? Would Dawn and I stay loyal? Or would we recapture our old magic and leave our significant others behind in the dust?

�I don�t know,� I said softly.

We were both silent for a long time. Then Dawn quietly said, �I love you, my Ben. I�ll always love you.�

�I know. And I�ll always love you,� I replied just as softly and just as rich with emotion. �You�re my Dawn� forever and ever.�

She hung up the phone.

* * *

I stayed in my bedroom, lost in thought for perhaps twenty minutes after the line went dead. Eventually, I blinked and realized I was still holding the cordless handset. So taking a deep breath, I got up and left my bedroom to return it to the kitchen base station.

The twins were in the family room with my parents watching TV. But Adrienne was in the living room. I set the phone down and when I turned to her, I recognized in her eyes her need to talk to me. So taking another deep breath, I collected myself and then went to sit beside her. It was our routine. Many a day was spent with the two of us on this couch just talking. Adrienne often said it was like pulling teeth, trying to get a guy like me to give her more details about how my day was. But I always tried to remember the nuances and details she asked for, just so I could spend more time with her.

But this wasn�t going to be one of those �how was your day� talks.

�You okay?� Adrienne asked as I sat down.

�Yeah.�

�What did she want?� Adrienne�s lip quivered nervously.

�She just wanted to talk. She knew I�d at least gotten her voicemail because my mom told her mom. But she wanted the closure of talking to me directly.�

Adrienne nodded, accepting my explanation but clearly still nervous.

�She�s still with Ryan,� I reassured my girlfriend. �She just wanted to make sure I wasn�t mad at her. And I,� I reached out and put my hand on Adrienne�s knee. �I told her I was with you.�

Adrienne�s eyes darted up from my hand on her knee to my face. �How did she take it?� she asked quickly.

I winced immediately, giving Adrienne the answer already. I paused and organized my thoughts before replying, �She took it about as well as I took her news.�

�I see�� Adrienne nodded, obviously thinking about how wrecked I was. She looked downward, staring at my chest and yet not staring at my chest. Her eyeballs clicked right and left as her brain whirled. And when she took a deep breath and looked at me, I knew the question she would ask me already. It was the same question every girlfriend just had to know. �Do you still love her?�

�Yes,� I said softly, holding Adrienne�s gaze.

�More than me?�

I was already shaking my head in the negative. �Not more. Just different.�

Adrienne didn�t seem to like my answer so I slid my hand further up her leg and squeezed her thigh. Leaning forward, I made sure I had her full attention as I told her from just a foot away, �Adrienne, I chose you. I�m still choosing you. Understand?�

�I�d rather you didn�t love her.�

I bit my lip. �I can�t control that part. We�ve just known each other too long. I�ll always love her, same way I�ll always love Brooke or Brandi or Eden or Emma.�

�It�s more than that, Ben. I hear it in your voice. Your sisters aren�t a threat to me. SHE might be a threat.�

�I choose you,� I sighed. �That�s all I can really say.�

Adrienne exhaled slowly and disconnectedly, her entire body shaking just a bit. But she nodded her head up and down. She brought both her hands up to her knees, rubbing them firmly and almost desperately. Then suddenly, she reached forward and grabbed both my hands, squeezing them almost painfully. And in a cracking voice, she declared, �When you go to summer camp, I don�t want you to sleep with her.�

My eyebrows went up.

�I�ll satisfy your every need here, Ben. I�ll get you other girls to join us. We�ll fuck your brains out and drain you of every drop of sperm before you go. I�ll even let you screw some other girls at camp if you need. But not Dawn. Do you understand me?�Not. Dawn.�

�Adrienne, I��

�I CAN�T lose you, Ben,� Adrienne started whimpering. �Not when I finally took such a big risk and put my heart out there. If you sleep with her I�ll lose you, I KNOW it. Fuck Brooke. Fuck any other chick you come across. We�ll call Donna Kincaid and I�ll let you go over and do whatever the hell you want to her. But NOT. DAWN. PLEASE.�

�Adrienne�� I nervously looked towards the family room. The twins were surely engrossed by the TV but they still might be able to hear.

�PROMISE ME.�

I squeezed Adrienne�s hands back. �Okay. I promise. I won�t sleep with Dawn. I love you, Adrienne. I choose you. I choose you.�

Adrienne started crying as she flung herself into my arms. Instinctively I hugged her and wrapped her up tightly, patting her back while repeating softly, �I choose you. I choose you. I choose you.�

After a few minutes, eventually, Adrienne calmed herself down and sniffling, wiped her tears away with her own hands. I reached up to touch her cheeks and she let me pull her face to mine for a sweet, slow-burn kiss.

When we pulled away, she laughed almost in embarrassment while still wiping away tears. �Sorry to get so dramatic,� she said, her voice still shaky.

�It�s okay. I understand.�

�I just had to know, Ben. I just had to know you�d really choose me.�

�I would. I did. I have.�

Adrienne nodded. Then she took a deep breath and stood up. Looking down at me, she reached a hand forward and stated, �Walk me home.�

It was an instruction, not a question. I took her hand and we got up to make the walk.

* * *

We arrived at Adrienne�s dark and empty house. It was routine for me to wait in the darkness as Adrienne fished out her keys and let us in the front door. She then flipped on the hallway light switches and led me to her bedroom. We�d usually say some final goodbyes before kissing. And then I would turn off the light switches and flip the lock behind me before letting myself back out.

But this time, even after Adrienne had turned on the hallway lights, I could tell that there was already a light on in her bedroom. Paying it no mind, I figured that she must have forgotten to turn it off sometime that morning. But then we entered her bedroom and I discovered that the house was not quite as empty as I�d originally thought.

Reclining on Adrienne�s bed, fully naked with a hand idly stroking her own pussy, was my little sister Brooke. She sat up when Adrienne and I entered, a goofy grin on her face. �I knew he�d prove it to you,� Brooke nodded approvingly.

I arched an eyebrow in confusion and glanced at Adrienne, who blushed pink.

I looked back at Brooke, who ignored her nudity and shrugged, saying, �When you got the call, Adrienne was so sure Dawn was going to plead to get you back, and that you�d cave. I�d already told her I wanted �next time� to be tonight. So she said that if you came downstairs and convinced her you really had chosen her over Dawn, then she�d bring you over here and we�d fuck your brains out together.�

I glanced at Adrienne, who was still pink in embarrassment.

Brooke then continued. �But if you didn�t, she�d dump you then and there and I�d never get to suck your cum out of her. But I wasn�t worried. I know how you feel about her and I knew you�d pass the test.�

�I wasn�t so sure,� Adrienne said softly. �I know he still loves her.�

�He�ll always love her,� Brooke sighed. �Ben and Dawn are� different. They�re almost like twins. I know. It�s the same with me and DJ; she�s like my twin sister. But Ben and Dawn being boy and girl, they really can go either way: romantic OR sibling. Even if you take away the romance, they�re still siblings.�

�But I�m IN love with you, Adrienne,� I said firmly as I stepped forward and took my girlfriend into my arms. �You say you can�t lose me. Well�I�can�t lose you. Not when I FINALLY got you.� I shook my head, thinking of all the turmoil Adrienne and I had been through this year. Then I tilted Adrienne�s face up to mine as we kissed.

They say that make-up sex is the best because it�s so raw, emotionally. You go through such pain and suffering during a fight you almost need the dramatic highs of unrestrained rabbit sex to counteract it. Well, what followed wasn�t technically �make-up sex�. But Adrienne and I were certainly making up for all the pain and emotional anguish we�d just been through.

And Brooke? Well, Brooke was just horny.

It started with just me and Adrienne. Our kiss continued until we fell onto the bed, Brooke adroitly sliding herself out of the way just in time. I�m not sure how our clothes came off but I was soon between Adrienne�s legs, worshipping at my girlfriend�s altar of lust while she cried out her joy and relief that I�d chosen her.

Somewhere along the line, Adrienne pulled me up by my ears, desperate to feel me inside her. She screamed in ecstasy at the moment of my penetration, and then clamped her legs around my waist so tightly I was convinced she would never let me go. And then we were making love� by fucking as hard as we possibly could.

Slow, gently thrusting just wouldn�t do. We�d both gotten so tense over the past hour or so that we just HAD to unleash all the coiled energy compressed in our bodies. I was immediately pumping forcefully in and out of Adrienne�s clenching cunt while she growled in my ear, �Fuckme-fuckme-fuckme HARDER!�

Adrienne wasn�t just lying there, taking it, either. Her arms and legs both flexed as she yanked me against her body while flinging her hips upwards so that our pelvic bones crashed into each other hard enough to bruise. �HARDER!�

I slammed myself downwards with all the force my legs and gravity could produce, my cock parting her folds like a battering ram before coming to a sudden, jerking halt when crotch met crotch and there was simply no further depth possible. �HARDER!�

It was rough. It was fierce. It was love.

And the moment I started hosing down Adrienne�s innards with my thick bursts of creamy cum, she threw her head back and howled to the moon, joining me in cathartic release of tension.

�That was sooo fucking HOT,� Brooke gasped.

I blinked several times before turning my head. So wrapped up in pounding Adrienne, I�d forgotten Brooke was with us. But there my little sister was, beads of sweat dotting her forehead as she sat up against the headboard just a foot away, one hand still stirring her pussy while she stared heavy-lidded at the pair of us.

I looked back at my girlfriend and the stunningly gorgeous blonde�s eyes just flared up as she stared straight back at me. And in a husky voice full of emotion and lust, Adrienne growled, �Get down there, Brooke. I wanna watch you sucking your brother�s jizz outta me.�

This wasn�t a time for gentleness. Not this night. This was a night for animalistic fucking. Of unrestrained lust. Adrienne and I needed to stop thinking so much and just let our bodies have their way with each other, and my sister was swept up for the ride.

Unceremoniously, Brooke shoved on my shoulders until I pulled out of Adrienne�s sopping wet snatch. My sister didn�t even bother to look at me as her focus zeroed in on the blonde�s reddened and abused labia. I�d shot so deep into Adrienne the creamy trickle had yet to appear. But Brooke wasn�t about to wait. With her knees next to Adrienne�s shoulders, Brooke simply spread the older girl�s legs to the side and ducked her face down, licking and tonguing and kissing the pretty pussy before her.

And Adrienne wasn�t just going to lay there and take it, either. Grabbing my little sister�s legs, she tugged and pulled until Brooke�s pretty pussy was right over her face, and fixing her palms on the slender brunette�s buttcheeks, she pulled down and started tonguing her very first truly younger girl. Adrienne�s traumas and hang-ups didn�t matter anymore. This was lust.

Though I couldn�t see it, I heard when Brooke�s tonguing switched from licking to sucking. She made obvious slurping noises and her head more actively started wriggling in my girlfriend crotch. I just let my eyes open as wide as they could possibly go, committing to memory as much as possible of the sight before me. I wanted to always remember the first time my fucking gorgeous blonde girlfriend sixty-nined with my �ber-hot 16-year-old sister.

I needn�t have worried. That night was a threesome for the ages.

I fucked Brooke from behind while Adrienne tongued my balls until my little sister screamed her orgasm into my girlfriend�s sodden pussy.

Then after Brooke climaxed a second time, I nutted my load into her so that Adrienne could return the favor by drinking down her boyfriend�s jizz as it trickled out of the younger girl�s gaping slit.

And after she�d thoroughly cleaned out my little sister, Adrienne went straight to the source by jerking my dick into her mouth while upside-down, cleaning me off and then quickly working to revive me for yet another round. Brooke flipped around herself and the two girls I loved more than anything in the world worked together, side-by-side, to worship my cock. Brooke would take my balls and roll them around her mouth while Adrienne nuzzled my mushroom head and jacked the shaft in her hand. The pair of them would lick up opposite sides of my rod, meeting at the top and then french-kissing each other with my dick between their mouths for both my visual pleasure and their own wanton lust.

For the moment, neither girl cared one whit for getting their own orgasms. They simply enjoyed the pure pleasures of making out with each other and of sucking my cock, letting me have all the blissful sexual ecstasy. And after what felt like an hour of cock-worship, Brooke decided to show off her new deep-throating skills and I gripped the sheets and grunted, �I�m gonna cum!�

My little sister pulled me out of the back of her throat, settling my mushroom head just inside her lips. She was just in time for my cockhead to expand in her mouth and begin spitting out its load, squeezing and twisting her right hand up and down my shaft as she coaxed out the maximum amount of sperm she could. Brooke took in the first three bursts herself, waiting for the pause before passing me over to Adrienne, who surrounded my dick just in time for the fourth shot while Brooke continued jacking my rod. Adrienne slurped out the final shot, squeezing the head like a sponge to get every last drop. And then my two adoring lovers met once again in a sloppy, cum-filled kiss with plenty of tongue exchanges as each beautiful girl acted like they wanted to gift every dollop of Ben-cream to the other.

And even then we weren�t done.

It took a long while but the girls got me up for a final round. I was aided greatly by mental anticipation once the two started kissing and suckling on each other�s tits while coating their hands with Astroglide and shoving slickened fingers into each other�s asshole. The slippery substance had gotten everywhere by the time they were done and I knew we�d have to change the sheets afterwards. But nothing was going to stop me once Brooke and Adrienne lined themselves up side-by-side doggy-style, their arms folded beneath their resting heads with their asses in the air, lubed up and ready to go.

I took Adrienne�s ass first, knowing I didn�t have the self-control at the moment to keep things gentle for Brooke. And once I�d tripped my girlfriend into orgasm, I pulled out and then slowly embedded myself inside my little sister while Adrienne collapsed to rest her wobbly legs.

My dick was still hard even after Brooke had her orgasm. Spurting three times in such a short period without rest breaks in between meant I wasn�t going off anytime soon. So I pulled out and then yanked Adrienne�s limp, exhausted body to the edge of the mattress while I stood at the foot of the bed. Then I maneuvered Brooke on top of her so that my girls were face-to-face and chest-to-chest, with Brooke�s still growing B-cups dwarfed amongst Adrienne�s lush breasts. And as I stared at my little sister�s pert ass and gaping pussy stacked right on top of my girlfriend�s crotch, I felt an extra twitch of power surging through my rod.

Adrienne held Brooke�s grimacing face when I slid myself back into my sister�s asshole. And she kissed the young brunette softly while I pumped away through the little girl�s tightly clenched anal chute.

And then it was Brooke�s turn to kiss and nibble the older girl�s neck when I pulled out and aimed lower to sink myself through the blonde�s lewdly-stretched anus. And I leaned forward and rested my chest on Brooke�s back, compressing my sister�s body between me and Adrienne. And I reached around to hold Adrienne�s hips and continue fucking into my girlfriend�s rectum before pulling out and switching once again.

In the end, I pulled out of� her� asshole, taking my worn-down cock in hand as I jerked myself only twice before I opened up and sprayed out my final load of the night. Even though it was my fourth, Adrienne�s and Brooke�s tight assholes had inspired me to produce at least a modest amount of cum, a warm cream that I used to sprinkle buttcheeks, pussies, and everything in between.

I lived my fantasies and reveled in the sheer bliss that took over my mind. And my heart filled with thanks and love for the girls who made pleasing me such an important part of their lives.

I couldn�t even imagine ever being happier.

So of course, it couldn�t last.

* * *

�We�d better get home, Ben,� Brooke snuggled against me where I�d fallen on my back between these two great loves in my life. �We already missed my curfew and if we take much longer, we�ll miss yours.�

�Do you have to?� Adrienne whimpered as she snuggled herself tighter underneath my arm. �What I wouldn�t give to fall asleep in your arms, Tiger.� And then Adrienne giggled. �And I wouldn�t mind an encore with you in the morning, kiddo,� she added to Brooke.

�Encore with you, sure,� Brooke giggled back. �But not with Ben for a day or two,� my little sister groaned. �Gawd it feels like I was torn in two.�

Adrienne laughed. �Yeah, he can do that to a girl.�

�I�m just so jealous you get to go with him to Berkeley next year,� Brooke whimpered.

�I�m jealous you get to go with him to camp,� Adrienne sighed. �I don�t know what I�m going to do with myself for a whole month.�

Brooke picked her head up and looked across me to Adrienne. �You should come with us. The whole family would love for you to come along.�

�Oh, I couldn�t intrude.�

Both Brooke and I rolled our eyes and said in unison, �Adrienne��

The gorgeous blonde smiled and held her hand up defensively. �Right, right.�

�Think about it, Adrienne,� Brooke added. �If my mom hasn�t already made it clear enough, we all love you and already feel like you�re a part of our family.�

Adrienne�s smile was dazzling as she hugged herself to me and reached across me to hold Brooke�s hand. �You don�t know how much that means to me, guys.�

Brooke nodded. �Think your dad would actually let you go for a whole month?�

�Forget my dad,� Adrienne sighed bitterly. �He doesn�t care and he doesn�t love me. My whole family is already gone, and sometimes I wish he�d just die and leave me to actually be the orphan he makes me feel like.�

�Adrienne�� I mumbled softly into her hair, pulling her close to me. But the phone rang before I could say anything more.

It startled all of us and Adrienne�s eyes furrowed. �Who could be calling at this hour?� She rolled away from me and grabbed the phone off the nightstand, hitting the TALK-button and putting the receiver to her ear.

�Hello?� Uh, yes, this is Adrienne Dennis� Who? Seattle Police?�� Adrienne�s look of confusion gradually transformed. Her eyebrows rose up, her eyes opened wide, and her jaw dropped.

�Wait, what?� Adrienne gasped into the phone. �What kind of accident? How? Ohmigod�� She brought up a hand to cover her mouth, unadulterated shock evident on her face.

Brooke and I glanced at each other, unnerved by the frightened tone in Adrienne�s voice and the look on her face. I quickly slid out of my sister�s grasp and slid behind Adrienne, wrapping both my arms comfortingly around her.

�Uh-huh� uh-huh� Uh, I don�t know� Uh-huh� Ohmigod� Ohmigod� Okay� Okay� Bye�� Adrienne hit END on the phone, setting it down gently. I could feel in my arms that her entire body was shaking.

�Adrienne,� I asked softly. �What happened?�

�My dad� He�s dead.�

Chapter 17: Out of the AshesJUNE 2002, SENIOR YEAR

I awoke with my usual morning hard-on. My eyes were still closed, but I felt Adrienne�s presence before me. As my sense came alive, the fingers of my left hand reflexively squeezed the large breast I was currently palming, my left arm snaked beneath her pillow to hold her from the opposite side. My right hand firmed up over her hip, gently holding her in place while I reflexively ground my erection into her panty-covered ass.

Breathing deeply, I let my head roll forward to push my nose into her hair, smelling her sweet fragrance. And I exhaled softly as my body warmed up to make my erotic dreams into reality.

�Ben,� Adrienne said quietly.

�Hmm?� I mumbled, still not fully awake just yet.

�Please stop.�

My eyes popped open and I jerked my head, now waking up completely and realizing the situation I was in. My left hand released her breast and my right pulled off her hip as I rocked my hips away from her ass. �Sorry, sorry,� I muttered and suppressed a disappointed groan.

�No it�s okay,� she said softly. Then she added, �I�m sorry, Ben. I know you get horny in the mornings.�

�Every guy gets horny in the mornings,� I replied gently.

�But I feel like I�m neglecting you.�

�It�s okay. I�m okay.� I put my hands back on her, this time scooping my left forearm beneath her breasts and my right wrapping over the top as I spooned myself closer against Adrienne. My dick mashed into her buttcheek, but I didn�t try to hump myself against her. �I love you, Adrienne. I�m here for you.�

She nodded and then started crying softly. I took a deep breath and steeled myself for the coming few minutes. This morning would be just like every morning for the past week.

It had all started with that phone call Adrienne got the night she and Brooke finally took me on together. Adrienne finally let herself have sex with a younger girl, and more importantly a little sister. Brooke acted out on her deep lust and idol worship of the gorgeous older girl. And I got my fantasy of nailing the both of them at the same time. We were on top of the world, and then everything came crashing down.

Adrienne�s father had been on a business trip in Seattle. It was just after 10pm when he and a colleague were crossing a street downtown after a late dinner when an off-duty cab blitzed around a blind right turn and crashed into both of them. A week later, the colleague was still in intensive care. Adrienne�s father had been pronounced dead at the scene.

There were no close relatives. Both her parents had been only children. Adam was supposed to have been an only child too, actually. Adrienne had been an unwanted accident seven years later. Anyways, the issue of custody would be moot soon; she would be turning eighteen in a few more weeks on June 21 and could be emancipated.

But there was still paperwork and the social worker assigned to the case had full records of Adrienne�s psychological history, including that she was currently in therapy. The state would feel much more comfortable knowing that there would be a family to take care of her, and that�s where we came in. My parents signed guardianship papers and Adrienne willingly became a ward of our family. It made perfect sense, since Adrienne hadn�t left our house since getting the phone call.

The night of the call, Adrienne had gone into shock. Brooke and I packed her up and brought her home with us. Mom�s initial displeasure at Brooke being out past curfew (and not telling her where she was) was washed away when Adrienne�s story came out. It took hours to get Adrienne calm enough to go to sleep, and that only when she was in my bed with me wrapped around her. My parents ordered me to leave the door open, out of consideration for the twins. I was fine with it. Sex was the last thing on my mind that night.

Adrienne didn�t go to school the next day or for the rest of the week for that matter. I, however, was ordered to keep attending, and my parents took turns taking half-days from work until me and Brooke got home from school, just to keep an eye on her. It wasn�t really necessary. She stayed in my room by herself and barely ate. At night, my parents fixed up Brandi�s bedroom for her after sending me and Brooke across the street to fetch some of her belongings. It didn�t matter much, she always slipped back into my bed after the twins went to sleep.

Our friends were of course, concerned. Heather, Lynne, and Candy came by immediately the next day. A few other cheerleaders and friends trickled by the rest of the week. Allie was there on Wednesday, taking over just holding Adrienne and rocking her gently, whispering encouragements in her ear. The rest of my core crew hung back until Friday afternoon, when they all came by with a big bouquet of flowers and well-wishes. Megan and Cassidy stayed late, sitting down and talking with Adrienne for hours up until dinnertime.

It was Kenny who first brought up how significant a change was our new legal situation. �So, your parents signed guardianship over her?�

I nodded. �Yeah. Someone had to take responsibility for her.�

�That makes her a part of your family, then.�

I waggled my head and smiled, feeling a warmth filling me inside. Adrienne� a part of my family. �Uh, yeah. I guess it does,� I grinned.

�Dude, doesn�t that mean your girlfriend is now your sister?�

I arched an eyebrow. I�d never really thought of it that way, and it rather turned me on. But I bit my lip, trying to conceal that line of thought from Kenny. �Huh, that�s a bit weird, isn�t it?�

Kenny just grinned. �Actually, it�s sorta kinky. Taboo and yet not, since she isn�t actually your sister.�

I shrugged and Kenny just clapped my shoulder. �Guess you can never break up with her now,� he chuckled.

I shook my head. I didn�t ever want to. I loved her. Adrienne needed me. I couldn�t imagine how that could ever change. But it was still a struggle. And with each passing day I was stressing out more and more.

Now I�d been in situations where I needed to comfort a loved one. Dawn had gotten drugged and date-raped of all things. But for some reason, her recovery was faster because she barely remembered the event itself and she felt more traumatized by the thought of losing me. Having me drive up to see her had negated some of that. Tumbling into bed and making wild, passionate love to reaffirm our relationship at the time had been the cure. And there was some justice and closure when Mark was put into juvenile hall. It was a one-shot incident where the bad guy was put away and she could move on.

Brooke�s little wanted but not quite wanted encounter with Drew and Marco wasn�t even as bad as Dawn�s. While she remembered it, my little sister ultimately chalked it up to a learning experience about getting involved with older bad boys. And she really just needed me for comfort and warmth just long enough to put it behind her.

Only my magical week with Summer MacIntosh gave me an idea on how to handle Adrienne�s melancholy. Then, her dumping boyfriend Jae was still around, where every sight of him brought back the freshness of her open wounds. Every time she lay in my arms she remembered that she wouldn�t get to have his arms anymore, the same way Adrienne could never again hope to have her dad hug her the way she deserved to be hugged. But even then, Summer had never fallen as deeply as Adrienne was now.

So I wasn�t prepared for the intensity and duration of Adrienne�s depression. While I understood that she was hurting, I was surprised by the severity of her grief. After all, Adrienne wasn�t particularly close to her father. She�d more or less raised herself since she was twelve, and based on my estimation, he was only home one week out of ten as it was. More than once she�d mentioned how she felt like she didn�t even HAVE a family, and that even when she hoped that someday in the future, her father would come to love her the way she truly wanted, she was always disappointed. And even just before she received the call, she�d complained about how alone she always felt.

It wasn�t until Thursday that I found out her complaint was what had been really bugging her. The mere fact that she�d wished aloud that her father would die and leave her alone was causing her no end of anguish and guilt, as if she�d been responsible for the accident. That guilt, on top of the knowledge that she�d lost any chance for parental reconciliation, was eating away at her inside. She�d lost the chance to get the family she�d always dreamed of and wanted, and no amount of loving support my family gave her would ever make up for the real parents and brother she�d lost. And unlike what happened with Dawn and Brooke, these were not one-shot events where the guys involved could be ignored and forgotten. This was death, and the permanence of it extended Adrienne�s mourning period.

At least Adrienne started to get better once she realized her extra guilt stemmed from that comment about wishing he�d die. She�d cried herself to sleep in my arms after an exhausting three hours and my parents didn�t bother trying to move her to Brandi�s room that night. I still left the door open, just in case the twins wandered by.

By the weekend, Adrienne was at least eating a little better and starting to interact with the rest of my family more. And I began to believe that with time, at least some of her wounds would heal.

And yeah, I hadn�t had sex for a week. But whenever I looked at Adrienne, I remembered her getting repeatedly raped and then impregnated by her older brother. I remembered her mother�s death in a drunken car crash. I remembered her desperate need to be in control of all her dating relationships and inability to fully trust any guy for her entire adolescence. I remembered how her one family member left, her father, ignored her and left her to fend for herself. And I remembered how that last family member had just been violently taken away.

I looked around my life: my loving parents and siblings, my friends, the Evanses, the girls I�d slept with, and my perfect little suburban existence where I wanted for nothing. And I decided that going without sex for a week was hardly something I couldn�t handle.

Still, on this Monday morning after Adrienne apologized for neglecting me, my morning wood was tenting my shorts. So once she got up and headed into the bathroom to take a shower, I let my imagination fill my mind with a vision of my naked girlfriend all wet and soapy beneath the warm spray of water. And with cock in hand and a waiting tissue, I cranked out a quick ejaculation.

And then I sighed. It was going to be a long day.

* * *

Adrienne drove in to school with me, her first day back after the previous week�s bereavement leave of absence. She probably could have stayed even longer and the school had told her she would still graduate even if she never returned, but Adrienne had insisted on at least showing up. Her teachers wouldn�t care if she wasn�t paying attention in class for these last couple of weeks, but she wanted to see her friends. They were the only family she�d had for years.

We walked up together, hand-in-hand. Heather and Lynne had been waiting for us and they immediately approached. Both girls hugged Adrienne and looked over her with concern. Lynne was even considerate enough to touch my arm and ask how�I�was holding up. I waved her off, insisting I was doing just fine.

Heather and Lynne had gone ahead and coordinated with the cheer squad. At least one of the girls would escort Adrienne to her next class or next break, making sure she was never alone. There were no more events and no more practices, so Adrienne�s Captain duties were no longer an issue. But the squad still banded together and rallied behind their leader.

But the first complication came when the first bell rang, warning everyone to get to class. Nadine Butler had arrived to take Adrienne to their shared first period, but my girlfriend refused to let go of my hand. I saw the wealth of pain in her eyes, and the fear of letting go of me. For an entire week, we�d barely been apart longer than it took to go to the bathroom. I was her rock. And she couldn�t bring herself to let go.

Compromising, I decided to escort Adrienne to her first period. Only then could she bring herself to let go of my hand, still nervously looking back at me every few seconds as Nadine took her to her seat. And once there, Adrienne nervously began to play with her hair, running her fingers through it and straightening it almost constantly.

But then the second bell rang, announcing the beginning of class, and cursing under my breath I turned and hurried across the campus to get to my own first period. Mr. Reyes did NOT look kindly on tardy students.

As unobtrusively as possible, I slid through the open door and hunched as I tried to tiptoe down to my seat. But Mr. Reyes heard me and spun from his position by the whiteboard. �You�re late, Ben.�

�Yes, sir. I know.�

�Go get a tardy slip from Administration.�

�But I had to escort Adrienne to her first period,� I tried to reason. Adrienne had Mr. Reyes for third period and he had to have been informed of her situation.

�Miss Dennis� situation is not a reason for your tardiness, young man,� Mr. Reyes said sternly before turning around as if the discussion were finished.

�Yes it is!� I barked rather harshly, feeling my body flush with adrenaline. My hands clenched and I fought to take a deep breath. I�d never yelled at a teacher before. I guess I�was rather more edgy than usual.

Mr. Reyes slowly turned in place, fixing me with a confused, but slightly angry look. His eyes narrowed but before he could speak, I just waved and turned back to the door. �Never mind.�

The clerk at Administration was much more understanding when I explained what had happened. She gave me the tardy slip to return to Mr. Reyes, but she told me she wouldn�t log the tardiness in my record. �Take care of that girl, young man,� she ordered.

�I will,� I promised. And then I left to get to class.

* * *

Between every set of periods on Monday, I sprinted across the campus to rendezvous with Adrienne as soon as possible. She was always with various cheerleaders, but she visibly warmed every time she saw me and immediately took my hand.

Heather and Lynne joined us at my crew�s lunch table. Everyone was friendly, if a little tense and careful with their words. And at the end of the day, Adrienne and I were both exhausted as we simply slumped together on the couch and took a nap together.

And so went our week: wake up, go to school, come home and cuddle. Eat, sleep, and start again. I always woke up with a hard-on in the morning, Adrienne�s lush body and my nocturnal dreams never failing to arouse me. And more than a few times I had to sneak a jerk-off session when she was in the shower or otherwise in the bathroom. I didn�t want her to know. I didn�t want her to burden herself with any more guilt than she already felt for her father.

At school, I stayed by Adrienne�s side and held her hand every possible moment. I ran myself ragged meeting her between every period, even if it was only for thirty seconds before I had to sprint to the opposite side of the school to get to my own class. I reminded her constantly that I was always there for her, even if I didn�t do so verbally. And by Friday afternoon, I was utterly and completely wiped out.

Relieved to have the school week over, Adrienne and I collapsed onto the couch in the family room together. Slung lower to the ground than an ordinary couch, it was also wide enough to fit two people comfortably side-by-side. I was lying next to the backrest, propped up at an angle, while Adrienne lay beside me, her left leg flung over me while she pillowed her head against my chest.

I was just starting to drop off to sleep when the doorbell rang, and both of us stirred. We glanced at the clock. Brooke was out with her friends and it was too early for the twins to be coming back home. But Adrienne just got a small smile on her face. �Why don�t you go answer the door? I�m going to go take a nap in Brandi�s room.�

The mention of my older sister�s bedroom got my attention. �Brandi�s room? Why?�

Adrienne just shrugged so I added. �Go ahead up to my room. I�ll see who�s at the door and then I�ll meet you in a minute.�

My grieving girlfriend gave me a mysterious look before nodding and then turning for the stairs. Even though it was such an emotional time and I knew she was still in pain, I couldn�t help but ogle Adrienne�s perfect ass as her hips swayed gently with every step away from me. It wasn�t my fault. I now hadn�t gotten laid in eleven days.

Now wasn�t the time. Someday, Adrienne would tell me when she was ready. But right now, she was too torn apart emotionally to ever be in the mood for sex, even the therapeutic kind of making love I really wanted to show her. Make-up sex to get over a fight or to reaffirm our commitment to each other was one thing. Sex after a death was a little more morbid.

So taking a deep breath, I pulled my eyes away from Adrienne�s ass and headed for the door. I peeked through the peephole and then pulled my head back in surprise. I opened the door and exclaimed, �Candy! Hey! What are you doing here?�

The beautiful, blue-eyed brunette with nice tits and piercing blue eyes smiled at me, clad in a pretty pink summer dress with a low cut top that highlighted her abundant cleavage and a very short hemline to highlight her shapely legs. Her hair was still cut short along her jawline, framing her model-pretty face while her ruby red lips puffed up enticingly. And without pause or explanation, she stepped forward, wrapped her arms behind my head, and planted a wet, juicy kiss on my lips.

The force of her attack pushed me back through the doorway and Candy kicked the door shut behind her. Her hands roamed along my back and shoulders as she breathed heavily through her nose while kissing me with a passion I�d forgotten in more than a week and a half. Automatically, I kissed her back with equal fervor, my body reacting to her sweet scent and sexual aggression. But then my mind kicked in and I grabbed Candy�s shoulder, jerking her away from me. �Candy! Candy! What the hell are you doing!�

With a sultry grin, the lovely 19-year-old replied, �Why, I�m here to cheer you up!�

�Good lord, Candy! Adrienne�s right upstairs!�

She fixed me with a lopsided grin, brushing her hair back from her cheeks. �Who do you think sent me over here?�

�What?�

Candy slid gracefully into my personal space, pressing her tits against my chest and dragging two fingers down my neckline while suggestively looking up into my eyes. �I�m here to take care of your� big� problem.�

My eyes flew open wide as I realized her implication. �Wait a minute��

Candy didn�t wait a minute as she interrupted me by grabbing my head and kissing me again, rubbing her firm tits into my chest and trying to dry hump me through our clothes.

�Wait, wait, wait,� I jerked Candy back by her shoulders again.

�She feels bad for neglecting you, Ben. She knows you�re a loving boyfriend but you�re a very sexual person. And you have your needs. She can�t perform right now, but she doesn�t want to lose you over this. That�s where I come in!�

My eyebrows couldn�t get any higher. �But� but YOU�VE been seeing that� that guy at UCI!� I stammered, my brain locked up enough that I couldn�t spit out the guy�s name.

�That�s nothing serious, Ben,� Candy waved off my concern. �And besides, I won�t be the only one coming to visit you.�

�Wha�? Who?�

Candy giggled. �Wouldn�t you like to know?�

This was all too much for me to process at once. I shook my head in a failed attempt to clear it and wound up just turning and sprinting for the stairs. My dick certainly wanted to bury itself inside of Candy�s willing body. But I�d been burned by my own assumptions too many times and I was NOT going to cheat on Adrienne or do anything behind her back. I raced for my room, of course not finding her there. Then rolling my eyes I moved a few feet over and burst through the closed door to Brandi�s bedroom.

Adrienne sat up, a sleepy smile on her face. �Candy here?�

�I�m here!� Candy chirped from behind me.

�Well what are you waiting for?� My girlfriend gestured to me. �Get in there and fuck her already!�

My jaw was on the floor and my eyes were wide as Candy simply grabbed my elbow and physically yanked me back before propelling me into my bedroom.

�This is gonna be fun!� Candy giggled as she closed my bedroom door and then dropped her summer dress to the floor.

* * *

Having sex again was nice.

No, I didn�t say that properly. Having sex again was niiice.

Candy was already out of her dress and bra by the time I�d picked my jaw up off the floor. I�d been ogling her swaying tits while she bent over to drop the thong panties to her ankles as well and my dick was threatening to burst out of my shorts.

The beautiful brunette had taken care of that problem by sitting me down on my bed and kneeling between my legs. The blowjob had been fast and furious, and after such a long period without anyone but myself handling my cock, my orgasm came in record time as I pumped a quart of spunk down Candy�s throat.

Several globs had dotted her lips and chin afterwards, and like a cat, Candy wiped herself up with the back of her right hand and licked her hand clean while the left continued jerking my rod up and down until she was ready to put her mouth on me once again and get me erect for the main course.

She�d then mounted me, bending over to rub her tits in my face while my hands gripped her hips and roughly piledrove her downward around my shaft. That had been a pretty fast sexual encounter as well. And only after I squirted her full of cum did my conscious mind finally come back to me.

Candy seemed to realize my new mental state as she propped herself above my face with her arms, smiling sweetly down at me while my dick slowly went limp inside her. �Feeling better?�

�Yeah.� It was as if a fog had been clouding my mind. It had slowly crept in over the past week, subtle enough that I hadn�t noticed it�s presence. But in the span of a couple of orgasms, that fog had blown completely away and only now could I open my eyes with full clarity.

�Hmph.� Candy gave me the lopsided grin. �You really DO need regular sex just to function.�

�And thank you for coming through for me,� I said warmly, pulling the pretty girl�s face to mine for a sweet kiss as my thumbs stroked her cheeks and our tongues danced playfully in each other�s mouth.

�Mmm� my pleasure,� Candy finally sighed when we pulled back for air.

�Really? I, uh�� I began nervously at her �my pleasure� comment. �I�m sorry. I wasn�t really paying attention like I normally do.�

Candy�s eyebrows went up as a mirthful smile crossed her face. �No shit?�That�s your idea of not paying attention? You really are a sexual-savant. I came twice in less than five minutes and you were pushing all my buttons just right.�

�Well then,� I grinned, brushing Candy�s hair back from her cheeks. �Why don�t I show you what I can do when I�really focus on you.�

Candy just laughed as I rolled us over, pinning her hips to mine to keep myself from being dislodged from her tight pussy. I ducked my face into the crook of her neck, nibbling and sucking while she thrashed beneath me, feeling both ticklish and turned on by my roaming hands and nipping lips.

Her giggles turned to moans when I finally just latched onto a full, upright breast. I inhaled the nipple, swallowing her entire areola while drumming my thumbs against the firm titflesh. And every time the beautiful older girl gasped with delight, her pussy muscles clamped down around my cock, slowly milking me back to full hardness.

I was still roaming Candy�s upper body, nipping and kissing and tickling various erogenous zones she might not have even known she had, when I suddenly pulled my hips back and thrust forward powerfully. The sexy brunette�s eyes flew open in surprise and she groaned as she felt the full penetration, lifting her legs into the air as I started pistoning in and out of her.

Through experimentation, I�d figured out some of Candy�s triggers through our last few encounters, both during last year�s Spring Break and this year�s Winter Break. But now I figured I�d learned enough to totally blow Candy�s mind. Brushing her bangs back, I stared deeply into her sparkling blue eyes and grinned wickedly. �Are you ready to feel my total focus on you?�

Candy�s eyebrows raised up and I thought I saw actual fear in her irises. Perfect.�This was gonna be fun.

Reaching down with my hands, I gripped underneath her thighs, using them to spread her enough for me to sink all the way into her clasping cunt and then wrap those shapely legs around my torso at just the angle I wanted while I set my knees at a properly supporting angle. Then my hands slid along her creamy skin until I was palming her ass.

And then I FUCKED her.

My hips drove powerfully in and out of her as if I was a big Detroit V-12 engine on a girl used to little Japanese 4-cylinders. I was able to glide smoothly and with almost no friction, her pussy saturated with our previous orgasms. Her entire body was jarred with each impact, actually launching her body up the mattress a few inches and off my dick; but I gripped her ass even tighter to yank her back in time to meet my next thrust.

I grunted with the exertion, but the sound of my own voice was drowned out by hers. �Ungh! Ungh! Ungh!� Candy yelped with every thrust until she had enough presence of mind to exclaim, �Ho. Ly. Shit!�

After a few minutes of hovering over her, I set my forehead down on the mattress beside hers, concentrating my efforts on the rhythmic pounding while Candy managed to cross her ankles behind my ass in an attempt to just hold on for the ride, wrapping her arms behind my neck and wailing uncontrollably as I pounded her into submission.

�Fuck! Fuck! I�m cumming! You�re making me cream on your fucking cock!� Candy wailed into my ear, tensing up as she gaped her mouth open in her familiar silent scream of climax. I slowed down after that, and she started panting for breath in relief, thinking that it was over. But the ride was about to change again.

I jerked my cock out of her and roughly flipped her over onto her stomach. And then while her mind still swirled in the aftermath of orgasm and confusion as to what was happening to her, I propped her ass up with her knees, notched myself behind her, and slammed my prick into her cunt from behind.

�WAAAH-OHHH!!!� Candy cried as she felt seven-and-three-quarter inches of thick manmeat abruptly stretching her channel again. My left hand snaked beneath her torso to grip a round tit while my right hand rubbed at her crotch. Using both as handholds, I jerked her body back against my penetrating rod as I fucked her just as powerfully as I�d been doing before.

�Motherfucking-bastard-fucking-FUCK!� Candy gutturally screamed in her dirty way, hanging her head down while attempting to merely endure the pounding I was giving her. �I�m cumming again you fucking asshole! Shit! Shit! AAUUGHHH!!!�

And this time, even when she crested into another climax on my rubbing fingers, I didn�t slow down.

�Fuuuuck� oh, please�� Candy whimpered when I powered my way through her climax, never letting up on the stimulation or the penetration. It was always when a girl started pleading that I knew she was primed for proper mind-blowing. �Please, Ben� Mercy��

She relaxed just a bit when I slowed down my pumping and took my right hand off her clit. I moved that right hand up to briefly caress her right breast while my other hand still gripped her left breast. But then my right hand continued forward up the hollow of her throat before I hooked two fingers into her mouth, letting Candy pause to suckle my fingers and taste her own orgasmic nectar.

THEN I fucked her.

The assault came without warning. I went from zero to sixty in a single stroke, jerking Candy back by her left tit and also with my hand gripping her face. Her arms collapsed and her chest went down to the mattress while my dick held her ass aloft in the air. And without the mercy she�d asked for, I fucked rampantly through her spasming snatch, pistoning my cock into her with complete abandon.

Candy was a very vocal lover. She normally cursed and used every dirty word she could think of during sex. But this time she couldn�t quite form an intelligible word. �Fuuungh! Hohhh! Ungggh!� she grunted while I drilled her pussy from behind.

And finally� �Awwwwwwuuunnnnghhheeeeuuuccckkk!�

There was so much fluid in Candy�s cunt that I barely felt anything as I pistoned through her tight tunnel. But Candy was certainly feeling the constant stretching and contraction as I moved in and out, and when that final orgasm lit up her body, she clenched down so hard I couldn�t help but feel it myself. And I yanked my cock out just in time to start hosing down her ass, squirting several globs straight into her buttcrack as well as painting the back of her worn and abused pussy lips with my cum.

Candy�s wobbly knees gave out and she lay in a panting heap of flesh on my bed. I looked with some satisfaction at her creamy white skin dotted with even more creamy white jizz all over her ass and the backs of her thighs. And I settled back to sit on my own heels, catching my breath after pouring every ounce of energy into that fuck.

Yeah. Having sex again was niiice.

* * *

It turned out, Candy hadn�t only come by to get me laid. After we eventually recovered from our ordeal, which included quick individual showers, Candy pulled out her makeup kit and started dolling her face back up.

I went in to check on Adrienne, who was sleeping peacefully on Brandi�s old bed. Unwilling to wake her, I went back to my room and sat down on my bed just in time for Candy to bark at me. �What are you doing? Get dressed?�

�Dressed?�

�We�re going out!�

�Out?�

Rolling her eyes, the beautiful brunette gingerly walked over to me while muttering, �I won�t be able to walk straight all night because of you.� Then she put her fists against her hips and glared down at me. �I�m taking you out to dinner and then dancing! And no protests, it�s my treat.�

�Wait, wait, what?� Uncorking my cock for some stress-relief sex with a hot girl while my girlfriend took a nap was one thing, but I really didn�t like the idea of leaving Adrienne for the entire evening. She still needed me, and I said so to Candy.

The lovely girl sighed and folded her arms across her chest. �This is HER idea, Ben. Remember?�

�No. No. I�m not leaving her,� I insisted stubbornly as I got to my feet and marched over to Adrienne�s room. I probably shouldn�t have banged the door open again, but even after such glorious orgasms, I was still stressed out enough to feel some separation anxiety. Fortunately, Adrienne woke up from her light slumber as I barged in.

�Ben? What�s wrong?� she asked sleepily.

�I�m not leaving you,� I insisted.

Adrienne�s beautiful hazel eyes flicked to the doorway, where Candy stood and shrugged her shoulders helplessly. Then she returned her gaze to me. �Ben, that�s sweet. But you need to recharge. Sex is one thing. But you should get out of the house for a little while. You�re no use to me all wound up.�

�I�m no used to you when I�m not with you. And who�s supposed to be supporting whom?�

My loving girlfriend smiled softly. �I relax better when I know you�re happy. You won�t believe how easy it was for me to go to sleep when I heard you and Candy fucking up a storm through the wall. Now go. I�ll be fine. I�m going to hang out with the twins tonight. They�re so cute and they always make me feel better about the future.�

�Adrienne�� I whimpered while kneeling beside the bed.

�I love you, Ben. And it�s because I love you that I�m doing this for you.� Adrienne patted my cheek. �And it�s because you love me that you�ll do this for me.�

Sighing forlornly, I glanced back at Candy, who just looked admiringly at the two of us. �Weird relationship, huh?� the brunette giggled. �We all said you two were perfect for each other.�

�Go. Have fun.� Adrienne smiled. �Pretend she�s a hot babe who�s panties you�ll want to get into at the end of the night.�

�Fuck �pretend�,� Candy grinned. �You�d BETTER get into my panties at the end of the night.�

�Go, Ben.� She pulled my head to hers and kissed me softly. �I�ll be here when you get back.�

* * *

That night, when I finally crawled into bed and found that Adrienne was already waiting for me, she sighed and snuggled her face against my chest. Then she asked softly, �How many times did she get you off today?�

I had to think about that. Three in the afternoon and then twice more after our date. I replied, �Uh, five.�

�Still horny?�

�Uh, not really.� I was exhausted.

I could feel Adrienne smile. �Good.�

* * *

With most of my sexual tension gone, I was able to concentrate on my studying for the rest of the weekend. On Saturday, I left Adrienne to meet up with first Daniel and Elaine to prep for our Calculus BC final and then Cassidy, Allie, and Sung for our U.S. Government final. None of us were particularly worried since we were all graduating Seniors with our college choices already set. But we still wanted to at least have decent grades to finish off our High School careers.

It was a good thing we weren�t too stressed though. Sung was practically useless as he and Stephanie Vo were facing the end of their relationship as Stephanie was going off to Princeton while he was staying close to home at UC Irvine.

Sunday was more study groups. I met with Kenny, Allie, and Abbie for Spanish before meeting up with Megan, Elaine, and Emily Anderson for Physics.

And then Monday was finals. Adrienne had been coming out of her shell all weekend and actually gave some effort during her finals, even knowing that her grades were already assured. But doing so with minimal studying frazzled her a bit, and even though she said it was a good kind of frustration, being different than her previous weeks� depression over the loss of her father.

Still, when we got back home, I offered to go down on her as a form of stress-relief. �Just eating you out. No sex. No pressure. I just want to make you happy,� I insisted.

Adrienne smiled and sighed. �That�s sweet, Ben. Really. But no. I�m not like you and I don�t NEED sex to relax. Besides��

The doorbell rang right on cue.

Adrienne smiled and then finished her sentence, �� You�re already booked.�

Arching an eyebrow at my now live-in girlfriend, I went to answer the door, not even bothering to look through the peephole.

The raven-haired beauty with mesmerizing aqua eyes smiled at me, clad in shorts that barely reached her crotch to highlight her long legs and a nearly skin-tight cotton top that perfectly outlined her big tits. I just groaned in both arousal and resignation that once again, Adrienne was manipulating my sex life for me.

�Heyyy, Ben,� Heather grinned. �Ready for some finals stress-relief?� And without pause or explanation, the perky, horny teenager flung herself at me.

* * *

Heather barely made herself presentable by the time my family got home for dinner. In the span of three hours, she�d managed to get me off four times: once down her throat, once in her pussy, and once after thrusting my dick through her tightly-held tits until I hosed down her face and pulled back enough to paint her nipples. The last was then with my cock all the way up her ass as I sodomized her with the same force and intensity of the last time I�d buttfucked her during the Winter Break orgy.

In the end Heather just scrubbed her face and straightened her hair with her fingers before greeting my parents, saying how she�d been visiting with Adrienne and now had to get home. The gorgeous dark-haired teenager then waddled a little painfully out the front door, still sore after taking my big dick up her backdoor. I only hope my parents couldn�t quite tell she reeked of sex�

� or notice the cum drops still in her hair.

* * *

Tuesday after finals, I wasn�t too surprised to hear the doorbell ring not long after Adrienne and I got home. What WAS a big surprise was when I opened the door to find Helene McGregory standing outside, looking sexy as hell.

At first, I assumed Helene was visiting for some reason other than what Candy and Heather had visited for. After all, while Candy and Heather had been part of my girlfriend�s inner circle of friends, Helene and Adrienne had never been more than casual acquaintances.

Still, my assumption was blown out of the water when the platinum blonde stepped right into my arms, wrapped her long right leg around my waist, and proceeded to shove her tongue into the back of my throat. Inwardly, I actually rolled my eyes in disbelief, wondering what the hell Adrienne would have done if Brooke wasn�t scheduled to study with her friends or the twins weren�t scheduled to stay at their friend�s house all afternoon.

That afternoon, Helene showed off a marvelous flexibility I�d never had enough time to find out she had before. I�d been fucking her from behind while she braced herself against my desk when the beautiful teen raised up her right leg, lifting it higher and higher until she hooked it over my right shoulder and around the back of my neck. And I wound up fucking the green-eyed beauty in standing splits while she squeaked, �Oh! Oh! Oh!�

And yes, true to form, after I�d spunked my third load of the afternoon into her spasming pussy while I had my thumb imbedded up her ass, Helene once again passed out from too much pleasure. At least we finished early enough for her to get out of the house before anyone got home.

* * *

I found myself distracted on Wednesday during my last final. I was only an hour away from ending my High School career, but my mind kept drifting to that afternoon, wondering what the hell Adrienne would have in store for me. As far as I knew, she was already out of inner-circle friends. Mizuho had flown back to Cornell for a summer internship and while Lynne and I were friends, I knew it wasn�t the petite brunette�s style to come back and screw me in a situation like this.

I couldn�t imagine who Adrienne would dig up for the last day of school, AFTER all our finals were over. I tossed aside any thought of Anh, Marina, or Tara. A part of me secretly hoped it was just finally Adrienne�s turn to make love to me herself and signal that she was ready to rejoin the world. Or maybe she simply hadn�t line up anyone and I would be left to my own devices.

In retrospect, I should have figured it out. But I didn�t. So it was a complete and total surprise when Allie Sanders rang the doorbell after classes were over. �Hi, Ben,� my cute ex-girlfriend smiled at me.

�Allie! Hey!� Rather than previously letting these tall, gorgeous women step in and throw themselves at me, I lunged through the doorway and wrapped Allie up in a warm hug, picking her up and spinning her around excitedly.

Allie giggled musically and had a big smile on her face when I finally set her down on the porch. �You look surprised to see me,� she said knowingly. �Expecting someone else?�

�No, no. It�s just been a weird couple of days. So what brings you here?�

Allie fixed me with sardonic smile. �Same as everyone else.�

My eyebrows popped up and then Adrienne�s melodic voice sounded behind me. �You were hers first, Ben. If I hadn�t interfered, she would have gotten to keep you through today and beyond. It seemed only fair.�

I turned to see my girlfriend smiling at me, looking more peaceful than she had in a long time. Then Adrienne stepped up to me and kissed my cheek. �Make her scream a bit. It helps me sleep.� She smiled enigmatically and then went up the stairs.

* * *

Unlike the others, Allie and I didn�t jump into bed right away. We�d interacted a bit throughout the past few weeks within the crew or in our study groups. But I wanted to stop and talk to her about everything that had gone on in her life lately and where we were going in the future. She was really looking forward to majoring in Gender and Women�s Studies at Scripps, as well as being somewhat separated from her twin sister. Abbie would be very close by at Pomona College, just across the street; but for the first time in their lives, the two would be living apart and doing different things.

Of course, we being horny teenagers, our fond reminiscing about times past led us into remembering all the sexual adventures we�d gotten ourselves into. This led to kissing and kissing led to petting and petting led us back into my bedroom. We only made love twice. But both times were long and sweet and filled with tender affection as we said goodbye to each other with our souls as much as our bodies. There would still be Elaine�s end-of-the-year party on Friday, but this afternoon was just for Allie and me.

And yes, I made her scream a few times.

* * *

Thursday, Adrienne and I got to sleep in. Senior Finals were over, even though every other grade was still in school for two more days. That meant Adrienne and I had the run of the house and the freedom to go wherever the hell we wanted, which meant we wound up cuddling on the couch watching a movie.

Her mood had vastly improved in the past few days. Her last psychotherapist session on Thursday had seemed to go very well. Finals had given her something to focus on besides her grief. And now that finals were over, it was as if she�d forgotten why she was so depressed in the first place. Yes, she still was fully aware that her family had more or less been wiped out and that she could never really return home, but she was adjusting to her new life living with me and my family. I hadn�t needed to hold her as she cried herself to sleep in days.

It was strange how quickly we�d become domesticated to each other. For years and years, Adrienne was the gorgeous neighbor girl down the street, aloof and untouchable. We�d only started talking to each other once I got my growth spurt for my Junior year, and even when we briefly dated then, ours was a relationship typical of High School dating. We went out every Friday. We hung out at breaks and lunches. And that was really it.

But now, Adrienne felt like� family. I�d said it before, usually using the term as a way of reassuring her how much I and the rest of my clan loved her and didn�t mind her presence. But now she was living with us, helping my parents around the house, sleeping in my bed, and by my side 24/7. Hell, if you really want to get technical, since my parents had signed guardianship, she WAS a part of my family. She was like an adopted sister or something.

Her old house was on the real estate market, with proceeds going into her inheritance. There was no going back. She had nowhere else to go. Unlike every other girlfriend I�d had in my life, including pre-death Adrienne, there was no saying goodbye at the end of the night. There was no parting and then fondly wishing we could be reunited sooner rather than later. We ate together. We slept together. And Adrienne�s toothbrush was lined up on the bathroom sink right next to mine.

It was� different.

For a second, I wondered if this was how it might feel to be married to her. But the more I thought about that, the more I dismissed the notion. I imagined marriage to be a partnership, a sharing of responsibilities over each other�s lives. Living with Adrienne really was no different than living with Brandi or Brooke. Heck, in the last several weeks, I hadn�t even had sex with Adrienne. She really was more traditionally �sisterly� than anything.

And for the first time since we�d gotten together (again), I questioned the nature of our relationship. So mid-movie, I paused the DVD and hugged Adrienne from behind while she reclined against my chest, asking, �Adrienne, do you still want to be my girlfriend?�

She sat up abruptly and twisted her head around to face me. �What?�

I bit my lip and weighed my words, careful not to say anything that might upset her. Adrienne was as normal as I�d ever seen her since her father�s death, but I knew she was still emotionally fragile. But I had to know. �You know I�m here for you, any way you want me,� I said firmly, nodding my head for emphasis. �I guess I just want to know exactly how you want me. Things have changed. You seem very comfortable with my family now. And I guess I�m just wondering if you need me anymore.�

�What makes you think I don�t need you anymore?� Adrienne looked a little hurt. �I love you, Ben. I want nothing more than to be here, in your arms, all day.�

�Of course, of course,� I quickly reassured her. �And I�ll always be here to hold you. But that�s kind of what I�m wondering. Do you really want to be my girlfriend? Or�� I took a deep breath, readying myself to take the plunge. �Or do you want to be my sister?�

�What?�

�Just think about it, Adrienne. I�m here for you, and that won�t change. I still love you as much as ever. And given the choice, I still choose you over Dawn.� I nodded again for emphasis, not wanting to give her any cause for sadness.

Adrienne seemed to relax just a bit, but the crinkle in her forehead didn�t go away.

So I continued. �But we really haven�t done anything� boyfriend/girlfriend� in a long time. We haven�t gone on a date. We haven�t been having sex. It just feels a little�� I waggled my head. �It just feels like I�ve been treating you like a sister more than a girlfriend.�

�We kiss, Ben.�

�I kiss Brooke,� I shrugged.

�I just haven�t been feeling in the mood for sex, Ben. I know it�s not fair to you, but I�ve been trying to make up for it with my friends and��

�And that�s fine,� I patted my hands against the air in a calming gesture. �I�m not complaining about going without and it�s absolutely incredible that you�re encouraging me to be with other girls.� I sighed. �But a girlfriend would get a little jealous. YOU got upset when I slept with Cassidy and Donna. But my sisters could care less. Again, this feels a little less �girlfriend� and a little more� �sister�- ish.�

�But I�m doing it for you, Ben. I know you need the sex and it�s not fair for you to go without while I�m all fucked up. And, I�guess we can go out on a date. But what�s the point? Getting to know you? Being alone together?�

�Getting to know, maybe not. Being alone� yeah. School�s out. Let�s go for a walk around the lake. Let�s go to dinner and dancing. You know the difference, Adrienne. You sent me out on a date with Candy.�

�Because I couldn�t myself.�

�Couldn�t? Or don�t feel the need to anymore? You�ve got me. I�m your rock, Adrienne. I�m here for you and if you become like one of my sisters, you can�t ever lose me. This is the perfect situation.�

Adrienne looked thoroughly confused. Her lower lip started quivering and I realized I was probably pushing her too much for her emotional condition. My eyes canted to the sides as I gave her the warmest, most reassuring expression I could manage. �I�m sorry, Adrienne. I don�t mean to dump this all on you,� I sighed as I leaned forward and wrapped her up in a big hug. �I love you� I love you�� I repeated comfortingly.

But Adrienne was a little stiff in my arms. She hugged me back, but tentatively. And when I pulled back she still had the confused expression on her face. Something in what I was saying was making her think and reconsider the nature of our relationship.

Just then, the doorbell rang.

It surprised us both and I shot a questioning look at Adrienne.

She shook her head in the negative and said, �I didn�t set anything up.�

I rolled my eyes and sighed. �Maybe it�s a delivery man.� I got up and headed for the door. I peeked through the peephole, and then pulled my head back in surprise. I opened the door and in a slightly perplexed voice said, �Stephanie? What are you doing here?�

The beautiful, willowy Vietnamese-American babe smiled at me, clad in a short white skirt and trim pink polo shirt that showed off her long legs and skinny waist. Her jet black hair flowed in a sheer, silky curtain down her back. And her eyelashes batted prettily as she looked at me. �Hi, Ben. I, uh, actually� Is Adrienne here?�

�Adrienne? Uh, yeah, yeah� Sure. Come on in.� I gestured my pretty classmate inside, pointing her towards the family room and letting my eyes roam down her long legs as she stepped out of her flat shoes and then glided into the family room. Adrienne sat up in some confusion as she saw the Asian girl walking towards her.

�Hi, Adrienne,� Stephanie nodded in greeting. She glanced back at me for a second, and I was startled to see such an intense look of lust in my friend�s eyes before she turned back to my girlfriend and continued, �Can I talk to you? Uh, in private?� Stephanie glanced back at me again, the same look still in her eyes.

Adrienne didn�t seem to miss it as her own eyes narrowed slightly. But the blonde nodded and looked at me for a second and tilted her chin out.

I took the hint and said, �Uh, I�ll be in my room.� Feeling awkward, I then patted both hands against my thighs before turning around and heading upstairs. I was really curious as to what Stephanie was doing here, but I was also slightly annoyed. I was in the middle of a pretty serious discussion with Adrienne and I felt like I wouldn�t be able to relax until we came to some resolution.

It�s amazing how long a minute can seem when you�re anxious about something. Walking across the school, especially when you�re trying to make it to class on time, five minutes can pass in the blink of an eye. But a single minute, when you�ve got nothing to do but stare at the wall while waiting for SOMEONE to tell you what the hell is going on, can feel like an eternity.

One�

Two�

Three�

Four�

Five�

Six�

Seven�

Eight�

Nine�

Ten�

And on and on and on.

According to the clock, I waited for somewhere between six and seven minutes. And when the knock finally came at my bedroom door and I answered, �Come in�, it wasn�t who I was expecting.

�Hi, Ben,� Stephanie smiled at me as she slid into my bedroom and then turned around to softly close the door.

�Where�s Adrienne?� I asked.

Still with her back to me, Stephanie bowed her head until her forehead nearly touched the door, and she explained, �Adrienne said she needed some time to think.�

Then Stephanie slowly spun around, her hips canting and twisting as her upper body rotated more than her lower body. The movement profiled Stephanie�s tight ass in her white skirt and also showed off her body�s lithe slenderness, which only enhanced the look of her breasts, making them seem larger and more pronounced. But my gaze was right on Stephanie�s eyes. Her dark irises burned with the same undisguised lust I�d glimpsed downstairs. �One way or another,� Stephanie intoned in a husky voice. �I�m not to let you out of this room for at least an hour.�

There was no doubt what Stephanie had in mind and I took a deep breath, feeling my adrenaline surge as I let myself ogle her beautiful body. It was her beauty that had attracted me to her in the first place, spurring my decision to ask her out and leading us to date for all of three weeks when we were fifteen. Now here we were, 18-years-old and radically different people than we were then.

�We can stay in here longer if you�d like,� she added in a seductive tone.

�Steph�� I began slowly while she began walking towards me on the bed. She was crossing her steps over like a model, forcing her hips into an alluring sway. �Why are you doing this?�

�I told you at Prom, Ben. I�m curious about the Big Ben experience my little sister got but I missed out on. Now that Sung and I are splitting up, I�ve found my pussy getting wet more than once while thinking about you.� She reached the bed and started crawling onto it, first putting a knee and both hands on the bed as if stalking me like a jungle cat. �And when I heard on the grapevine that Adrienne was� hmm� inviting other girls into your bed, I decided it was an opportunity I couldn�t pass up.�

�It�s not that simple,� I sighed. �I love Adrienne.�

�I know you do. And I�m not here to take anything away from that. I asked her permission. She�s okay with what I want. And I think you are, too.� Stephanie�s hand found my erection, tenting the gray sweatshorts I was wearing around the house.

I groaned as her supple hand began to stroke me through the shorts. �Uh, that has a mind of it�s own, Steph.�

�Well it�s thinking what�I�m thinking. And since we both seem to be on the same wavelength, I think we should get better acquainted,� she said in that soft, seductive tone that was driving me nuts.

�But Adrienne and I need to talk,� I made one final protest. �This is important to our relationship.�

�And she said she needs at least an hour to think, Ben.� Stephanie peeled down my shorts and boxers, freeing my erection into the air. She wrapped her hand around it again, pumping me firmly while she drew her face close to mine. And after making one last check of my eyes for any resistance, she pressed forward and planted a fierce kiss on me.

I remembered the kiss. It was firm and passionate, the patterns and roots ever so slightly familiar back to the three weeks we�d dated. But Stephanie�s technique had certainly improved and with a few simple swipes of her tongue and the firm pressure of her lips, she took my racing heartbeat and redlined it as she stimulated my arousal into full-blown desire for her. She knew she had me then. I wasn�t going to back out anymore.

But I did have one last objection. �I can�t do this to Sung.�

�I broke up with him yesterday, after class. I wanted a clean break and not drag it out over the summer.�

I just nodded slowly in acceptance, and Stephanie squeezed my cock, a delighted grin on her face. �You�ve had one Vo girl, Ben. Let me show you what big sis can do.� And then Stephanie bent over, inhaling my cock and swallowing me to the root. I gasped as I felt my cockhead bang into the entrance of her throat while her lips stretched wide around my shaft; and I groaned ecstatically when she began bobbing her head up and down rhythmically.

Sung had been a lucky sonovabitch; and I understood why he was so depressed he and Stephanie were splitting up. This girl knew how to give an AMAZING blowjob, and I wondered how my sexual education might have progressed differently if she and I hadn�t broken up those years ago.

Stephanie worked me over, clapping two delicate hands around my shaft, double-pumping me while her tongue danced on my mushroom head. When my hips bucked, she dropped her mouth back onto me, sucking powerfully as her head took over the same up and down and twisting motion her hands had been doing previously. I realized Stephanie�s goal was to get me off in her mouth, but I had other plans.

Before I blew, I reached down and hauled Stephanie up my body. At 5�5�, she wasn�t necessarily a small girl, but she was pretty skinny and didn�t weigh much as I lifted her off my cock and then turned to plant her on her back. She was still squealing when I yanked her polo shirt up and over her head and then unsnapped her bra while also jerking down her skirt.

Stephanie�s tits were actually pretty big for such a slender frame. They were quite firm and stood up proudly on her chest while capped with hard, very dark nipples. I lavished them both with my tongue once I got her stripped above the waist, and then my face meandered further south until I reached her white thong panties, stripping them firmly down her long, slender legs and then off her feet. Leaning back, I observed her for the moment. She was skinny enough that the bumps of her ribcage showed through her torso and her thighs clearly wouldn�t touch in the middle, even if her feet were pressed together. Stephanie�s was the kind of body that inspired me to simply bend and twist her into various pretzel shapes while I used and abused her body. And that�s exactly what I did for exactly the fifty-three minutes left before I was allowed to go down and find Adrienne.

After checking the clock, I started by diving my face back down into her muff. Stephanie had come seeking the Big Ben Experience, and I was going to give it to her. But I intended to even exceed her expectations, perhaps leaving her begging for mercy Helene-style.

She certainly came close after her third oral orgasm, beating her heels down on my back while I crested her over time and again, pleading with me to just get up and fill her already before she wore out completely.

I did as asked, but not until giving Stephanie a fourth oral orgasm within fifteen minutes, a climax that wiped out her remaining energy, leaving her a limp puddle of flesh on my bed. Only then did I get to my knees and raise both of her legs over my right shoulder. She was completely unresisting as I manhandled her into position. And she could only manage a strangled cry when I slotted my dick and pushed myself inside her.

�Ohhh-ohhhh-ohhhhhh,� Stephanie moaned constantly as I powered my cock in and out of her, squeezing those legs together to increase her tightness. After a few minutes of fucking her in that position, I dropped her left leg to the mattress and then moved myself to kneel astride it while keeping her right leg over my shoulder, fucking into her sideways and letting myself get even deeper inside her clenching pussy.

When I felt Stephanie approaching her next orgasm, I flipped her right leg over my head to my right shoulder, which left her body still helpless before me on her side, but this time slightly tilted upwards. I now had easy access with my right hands to grope like an animal at her perky tits, pinching the hard nipples before tickling my way down her belly-button and then dancing my fingers over her crotch.

I�d never learned to play the guitar, but I played Stephanie�s clit like a musical instrument while adding my thrusting cock in her cunt as a bass vibration, and as I increased my tempo, her moans increased in pitch and I took the pretty girl�s body into a crescendo of pleasure that climaxed with her shuddering in orgasm and screaming my name.

Taking her right ankle in my hand, I dropped her leg back onto the bed but up by her own right ear, putting Stephanie flat on her back once again. I then raised up her left leg, bending it backwards while she was still too wiped out from repeated orgasms to put up any resistance. I folded the slender teenager in half while sawing my dick in and out of her snatch with reckless abandon. And I used her cunt as a masturbatory tool to bring myself to the brink of orgasm.

At the moment of release, I jerked my cock out of her and humped my way up Stephanie�s stretched legs like they were rails. Then straddling the bottoms of her calves and pressing them downwards past her ears, I lifted her head up with my right hand and aimed my dick into her gaping open mouth. I pressed my cock against the entrance of her throat and closed her mouth around my shaft. And only then did I let fly with my heavy load of cock cream.

Stephanie had wanted me to cum in her mouth way in the beginning by trying to blowjob me to climax. She got my cum in the end, but she got it on my terms. And with her eyes tearing up with moisture from being completely overwhelmed by pleasure, she gamely drank down every drop before dropping her head back to the mattress and panting for oxygen. I stepped off her and let her drop her legs heavily to the bed, finally able to completely stretch herself out. And she gasped half in disbelief, �Holy FUCK!�

I knelt by the side of the bed, jacking my own dick to keep myself from going soft. And after two minutes of making sure I was still hard enough to sink myself back inside her, I rolled Stephanie�s still limp body onto her side and spooned myself behind her. And as I thrust my erect prick into her juicing slit from behind while wrapping my left arm beneath her to cup a firm boob, I grinned and nodded to the clock. �I�ve still got seventeen minutes.�

* * *

I actually spurted my second load into Stephanie�s pussy after sixteen minutes, knowing I�d need the extra minute to get up and find my shorts before leaving the bedroom. Stephanie didn�t seem to mind the short duration of our encounter. She lay on her side, curled in a fetal position with her eyes closed. She was drenched with sweat and had copious amounts of sperm leaking from her reddened pussy. And she was still whimpering in disbelief after I�d taken her to what I think was her ninth orgasm in less than an hour.

It wasn�t necessarily the way I wanted to end the morning with Stephanie. We were friends after all, and I�d still have to see her at Elaine�s party. But I had to see Adrienne and finish what we�d started. If necessary, I�d make it up to Stephanie some other time.

I found Adrienne right where I�d left her, on the couch in the family room. She looked up at me as I came down and her eyes flicked over to the clock. �You�re early.�

I checked the clock myself. �It�s been exactly an hour.�

Adrienne sighed. �I thought you�d be busy a little longer. Your sessions with the other girls were such marathons.�

�I�ve got something better to do right now.�

�If I�d hadn�t told her to keep you up there for at least an hour, would you have come down sooner?�

�Yes,� I said firmly.

�If I�d have let you come back downstairs immediately, would you have told Stephanie �no� and come right down?�

�Yes.�

�You�d pass up sex with a beautiful girl you�ve always known but never banged?�

�Adrienne,� I sighed wearily. �How much more must I do to convince you I�ll choose YOU every time if you just let me.�

She set her jaw and exhaled audibly. She furrowed her eyebrows together, pinching her eyes shut as she dropped her face into her palm.

Concerned, I stepped forward and went to touch her just as she picked her head back up suddenly, inhaling deeply and staring at the ceiling while shaking her head as if in disbelief.

�I am such an idiot,� Adrienne sighed while still shaking her head at the ceiling.

�What?� I had NO idea what was going on.

Adrienne smirked and took a deep breath. �I just wasted a whole hour. I suppose it worked out good for you. And good for Stephanie. But I just wasted an hour wracking my brain and not remembering what you just told me.�

�What?� I was still confused.

�That you�ll always choose me. That you love me to pieces, Ben,� she smiled warmly at me while opening her arms to me.

Seizing the opportunity, I quickly stepped forward and hugged her fiercely. But the instant after Adrienne�s arms closed around my naked back she recoiled and I jerked myself away. �What?�

Adrienne wiped up her hands. �You�re all sweaty and you reek of sex. If you�re this bad, how�s Stephanie doing?�

I smirked. �Uh, probably wondering what bus just ran her over.�

�I�m wondering what bus got shoved up my pussy,� Stephanie grunted from behind me, leaning gingerly against the wall.

�You get what you wanted?� Adrienne smiled past me to Stephanie.

�A little more overwhelming than I expected. But yeah, I did,� Stephanie sighed, a thoroughly sexually satisfied expression on her face. �How about you? Did you figure out what you needed?�

�Yeah,� Adrienne smiled and pulled me down beside her, hugging me again, sweaty back and all. �I figured out that all I need is him.�

Stephanie smiled and nodded, and then Adrienne turned to hold my head in hers. �Okay, Ben. You got your girlfriend back.�

* * *

While Adrienne had decided she did want to be my girlfriend, she wasn�t ready to hop into bed with me just yet. �Our relationship is more than just sex, right, Ben?�

�Right,� I said reassuringly, before grinning wryly. �Just don�t keep me waiting TOO long.�

Adrienne blushed and nodded. �Let�s just find ourselves again for a couple of days, okay?�

We started by getting out of the house. Adrienne didn�t have to get to her weekly therapist appointment until 4pm, which gave us all afternoon to just be together. I took a shower while Adrienne put on her makeup. Then we dressed casually and headed out to lunch together.

Instead of just grabbing for the sake of putting off hunger for another few hours, we decided to go to a chain restaurant that had some good lunch specials, which gave us plenty of time to talk and flirt the way we used to. It helped that the hostess got us started by flirting with me and then our server flirting with Adrienne. Our playful mock jealousies put us in the right mood and we wound up having more of a boyfriend/girlfriend conversation while waiting for our food to arrive than we�d had over the past three weeks.

After lunch, I jokingly asked if Adrienne wanted to go to Disneyland. Instead, we strapped on our rollerblades and spun around the man-made lake, holding hands and trying not to crash whenever I threatened to toss Adrienne on top of the ducks. We were rolling past Ruby�s when Adrienne cocked an eyebrow at me and said, �Hey, we were doing all this back when you were dating Allie. Does that mean you were dating the both of us at the same time?�

I frowned. �Naw. It�s not a date unless both parties agree that it�s a date. Otherwise it�s just two people on rollerblades around a lake.�

�Riiight,� Adrienne drawled, not quite believing me. �A date�s a date. And if I catch you doing this with some other girl then I�ll��

I cut her off with a kiss, which only lasted for a half-second before we nearly lost our wheels from under us and fell down. And after I steadied the both of us while Adrienne started laughing at our near disaster, I kissed her again and said, �At the very least, it shows you that even then, you were the one I always wanted.�

Adrienne just closed her eyes and kissed me again, this time making sure we stayed locked together for a good, long while.

It was good to be back.

* * *

That afternoon when I picked Adrienne up from her appointment, she commented on how her therapist thought her methods of keeping me happy were rather� unusual. That got me freaking out about just what she was telling her therapist, but Adrienne just laughed at the expression on my face and then said, �Relax. I didn�t tell her about you banging all my friends.�

Only slightly mollified, I asked, �What DID you tell her?�

�Just that when she asked how our relationship was going, I said it was much better now. She wanted to know what had changed in the last week and I said, �Oh, I just give him a blowjob whenever he looks upset.� She actually dropped her pen! But she totally thinks I�m kidding.�

I looked goggle-eyed for a second before holding up my hand and counting with my fingers. �One, you knew we were having problems last week? And two, are you actually kidding or will you really give me that therapy?�

Adrienne giggled. �One, yes. I knew you were fraying around the edges doing everything you could for me. And I appreciate it. That�s why I set you up with all the girls. And two�� Adrienne�s grin was mischievous. �Just wait and find out��

�You know, I�m feeling kinda upset right now,� I frowned theatrically and then head nodded towards my crotch.

Adrienne giggled, �Later. Later. I promise. If you�re REALLY upset.�

Good enough for me. I shifted the car into drive and took us home.

* * *

Friday we met up with everyone and went to the beach. It was a Senior tradition at our school to hit the beach while everyone else was on their last day of finals. It was also one of the last chances for all of us to be together before Graduation, with the day to be capped off by Elaine�s semi-annual party that night.

It was just as much fun as always. The girls were in their bikinis, Megan wearing the skimpiest one I�d ever seen her in and even Elaine opting for a thong bikini bottom, as if the two girls were announcing their ascendance to adulthood.

Stephanie was also flashing quite a bit of skin, wearing a bright orange bikini that enhanced her golden skin. When she first arrived and stripped off her clothes, she walked up to me with a sultry look on her face, bumped her hips rather obviously into mine and then continued walking past, forcing me to twist around to watch her go. My jaw dropped when I realized the bottom was a string bikini, with only a shoelace running across the back and another shoelace running between her cheeks, her tight, perky ass on full display. Three steps later, she stopped and turned around, grinning as she saw me with my mouth gaping open. And then she continued on to say hi to Thuy Tran and Emily Anderson.

Megan almost immediately appeared by my side. �You�re amazing, Ben. Me, Cassidy, Abbie, Allie, and now Stephanie. What, are you looking to nail Elaine before the night is over just so you can claim you screwed every girl in the crew?�

Elaine, coincidentally, was walking past us right at that moment, and she stopped in surprise while her eyes went wide in fear.

�Relax, relax,� Megan turned waved her friend down. �I�m just kidding.�

Elaine still looked at me with a little trepidation, and a hint of curiosity, before quickly scurrying away.

I grinned and then shrugged to my first-ever girlfriend, nodding my head across the beach to a pretty blonde. �I dunno. Since she and Kenny broke up, does Rachel Tyler still count?�

Megan just chuckled and shook her head. �Do whatever you�re going to do, Ben. I�m just going to go tell Stephanie to keep a lid on it unless she wants Sung to come over and challenge you to a deathmatch.�

She started to walk away, but first Cassidy came up to us with a wide-brimmed hat and white-linen shirt over her bikini to help protect her delicate skin. �Hey,� she said almost grumpily.

�Hey, what�s wrong?� Megan asked before glancing around. �Where�s Cameron?�

�Not coming,� Cassidy grumbled. �I thought we were at least going to stay together through the summer, if not actually follow through on the long-distance thing we promised each other we�d try. Turns out, Cameron found some summer fling at his own school and they�re planning to screw each other silly every day from now until September.�

�Ohhh, I�m sorry, honey,� Megan stepped up to her best friend, wrapping up the taller redhead in a warm hug.

�Sorry, Freckles,� I added, reaching out and patting her shoulder.

�Yeah, yeah, whatever,� Cassidy sighed when Megan stepped back. Her mouth twisted and she took a deep breath before grunting, �Hmm.� And then she rolled her bright green eyes up to me.

�What?� I asked, suddenly feeling like I was under the lens of a very powerful microscope.

�You know, Ben,� Cassidy drawled while her left hand went up to undo a few buttons on her linen shirt. �There�s a rumor going around about you and Adrienne being a little more� open� in your relationship than the last time around�� The cute redhead grinned at me while running her fingers up the now exposed expanse of skin from her collarbone down to the knot where the two halves of her blue bikini top came together, her nice C-cups on display.

�Whoa, whoa,� I held my hands up. First Stephanie and now Cassidy? Oh, this was spinning out of control.

Megan just laughed. �I think I�m going to go warn Steph and then find my man now. Good luck, Ben.� My cute first-ever girlfriend wiped her hands as if freeing herself from responsibility over anything that happened and then walked away, laughing and shaking her head.

Cassidy watched her go and then turned back to me, a mischievous smile on her face. �Now. Where did Adrienne go off to?�

* * *

As Adrienne was coming alive again from her self-imposed grief, she was also returning a bit to her attention-whore roots. She and Heather were sunning themselves while flat on their backs, wearing the skimpiest of barely-there twists of cloth and string. Candy was also skipping class to join in. And their tits were big enough that when you stood on the beach behind their heads, you could see right through the valley of their cleavage and under the cross-strap in front, forming a tunnel of heaven that every guy around wanted to travel. Fellow Seniors and random beachgoers alike would inevitably find themselves with excuses to pass by the girls and ogle their perfectly formed bodies.

They were also wearing hats or other sunshields to completely cover their faces, more or less leaving them completely blind, which only encouraged the guys (and a few girls) to approach even more closely to get a better look. I knew the girls were aware of the attention they were getting, and Candy even started giggling one time when she felt the close presence of someone straining to examine every bit of flesh possible.

Twenty minutes later, the girls then got up and started socializing, moving around as a pack to flirt with various groups of friends and acquaintances. It seemed the girls had made a game to try and read people�s faces and figure out if they�d just recently been one of those cruising by to ogle their spectacular bodies in the prime of youth. Adrienne for one was in full flirt-mode, giggling constantly and slapping guys on their arms or otherwise titillating them into paying her more and more compliments.

I didn�t mind Adrienne getting so much attention. In fact, the more attention she got throughout the day, the more I found her returning to me like an orbiting comet to hug, kiss, or otherwise rub herself against me. It was the most aroused I�d seen her in weeks and one of the kisses she gave me finally broke the nuclear barrier. And from the heat in her hazel eyes, I got the distinct impression that sometime that evening, whether at Elaine�s party or after, Adrienne and I would finally re-consummate our relationship.

I could barely wait.

But for her, I knew I would.

Hot dogs and burgers were grilled up for lunch to go along with coolers of sodas and water (and the occasional snuck beer). We Seniors partied together like we�d never see each other again after Graduation, and in many cases, we never would.

Later on, an Ultimate frisbee game got started up, Adrienne included. It was truly a pleasure to see her trying to run in the sand with those big tits bouncing up and down in a bikini clearly not meant to try and restrain them. And then one time, when Adrienne had the disc and waved for me to run, she deliberately tossed it over my head, sending me scrambling after it to fall unceremoniously into a group of blankets where Helene McGregory and friends were hanging out.

Blowing sand out of my face, I looked up at the unexpected sight of a smiling Helene, who grinned upside-down at me. �Heyyy, Ben.�

I picked my head up and shot a glance at Adrienne, who just smiled and laughed, and then made some sort of dogpile gesture with her hands.

My eyebrows shot up in alarm just in time for Helene, Anh Le, Marina Santos, and Tara Abbott to suddenly pounce on me, giggling and tickling and sneaking gropes in as well. I yelled in consternation at the eight hands jabbing all over my body, several of which not so subtly grabbed at my cock. Eventually the girls let me up, although I couldn�t leave before Helene suddenly grabbed my head and shoved her tongue down my throat.

�See ya around, Big Ben,� the platinum blonde grinned, her green eyes sparkling.

* * *

By four in the afternoon, Elaine Fukuhara and 50 of her closest friends were out back by the pool at her family�s mansion, celebrating our newfound freedom. It was over. Our High School careers were OVER.

On the surface, it seemed just like previous parties. Elaine had to shut down a couple guys trying to light up joints. There was lots of beer and some harder liquor being consumed. And there were plenty of bodies meandering around wearing very casual clothing.

Most of the guests had also been at the beach that morning, so there wasn�t much desire to hop in the pool now. Still, we hadn�t bothered to change between there and here, so almost every girl was still in a bikini and almost every guy was still in their board shorts, although some had gone home and changed in the interim.

It did seem to be much louder than previous years, however, with a few more people than normal and everyone in a much more social mood. Instead of small pockets of cliques hanging out by themselves carrying out quiet conversations, everyone was talking to everyone else. Guys, girls, friend, acquaintance, didn�t matter. This was the very last chance to party with our classmates. And from the heavy flirting going on, it seemed many of them would like to end their High School careers with a bang, literally.

Since we�d grilled at the beach, pizza was the dinner of choice tonight, although most had appetites for things other than food. That left me free to socialize instead of manning the grill, and by 8pm Adrienne and I found ourselves in a circle of chairs with some friends by the back patio.

Rachel Tyler was all over Derek Rigby, and the couple didn�t even bother trying to pry their lips off each other as they went through the sliding door and into the house, no doubt heading upstairs to find a bedroom. I was pretty sure the bedrooms would be getting quite the workout this evening. I flicked a glance over to Kenny, since Rachel was his ex-girlfriend, but he was too busy making out with Abbie to care.

Lynne cruised by just then, quite tipsy and giggly while carrying two red Solo cups. She handed one off to Adrienne and then sat down, nodding her head towards the door. �Wow A.D., I�m surprised you two aren�t in there already.�

Adrienne sipped her drink and looked at me through heavy-lidded eyes. �Everything in its time.�

�Well if YOU won�t, maybe�I�should,� Lynne giggled with a little burp in the middle of it, causing her to blush pink in mixed embarrassment and drunkenness.

�Hey! Get in line!� Cassidy called from two chairs down before giggling and leaning back to chat with Megan and Kaito.

�If you really want to, go right ahead,� Adrienne just nodded her head towards the door and gestured with her cup. She even grabbed my hand and stretched it across her body to put on top of Lynne�s.

Lynne immediately sobered a bit, clearly not expecting her bluff to be called. �Adrienne, I didn�t mean��

�No, no. You�re my friend, Lynne. If you want and Ben�s willing, go right ahead,� Adrienne insisted.

But Lynne blinked several times. �But Adrienne� I KNOW you were planning for you and Ben tonight to��

�Later, later. Not here. Not in one of Elaine�s guest rooms. When we get back home, I�ll want my man ALL to myself,� Adrienne furrowed her eyebrows and waved her friend off. �But here? Now? Pssht. It�s the last night, Lynne. You may never get this chance again. You want him, go have some fun.�

�Adrienne�� I started in. It wasn�t that I didn�t want to get laid. But I wanted HER. I�d wait for HER.

�It�s cool, Ben,� my girlfriend smiled at me. �I love you. I�ll always love you. But right here, right now, pick any three girls.� She sat up straight and started looking around at the collected females. Remarkably, conversations had died out all around us as people overheard what Adrienne was saying.

�Pick any three girls,� Adrienne continued. �Take them all upstairs at once and fuck their brains out. I�m fine. It�s just sex.� She giggled drunkenly. �Who do you want, Ben? Lynne? Cassidy? That�s two.�

Lynne�s eyebrows raised and her eyes met Cassidy�s. My redheaded second-ever girlfriend looked clearly interested but at the same time, felt a little uncomfortable with the situation. Coming by my house for a clandestine rendezvous was one thing. Going up with me and two other girls in full view of fifty people was something else interely. At least for her part, Lynne looked like she wasn�t taking the offer seriously at all.

�Adrienne, you�re drunk,� I took my girlfriend�s hand.

�Maybe.� She grinned, all teeth. �But I can still find it damn hot that my boyfriend can take on three chicks and still have enough for me later tonight. Works out pretty well for you, too. Am I the greatest girlfriend or what?�

I looked around, seeing the press of people who�d gotten closer. Some of them were just curious as to what the commotion was. Some of the girls were even profiling themselves to me, perhaps hoping I might choose one of them for this last over-the-top orgy before graduating tomorrow morning. But I knew what I wanted. I knew what I�d been waiting weeks for. And seriously, I said, �I just want you.�

�You�ll get me tonight, Ben. I promise. You can have them AND me,� Adrienne insisted. �Wouldn�t you love to be up there sinking your big dick into three tight pussies? Or do you really just want to hang out and chat with me down here for the next hour?�

�I�ll stay with you.�

�Really? Look at those tits, Tiger.� Adrienne tilted her chin out to indicate a trio of blondes all side-by-side-by-side, all wearing bikini tops that showed off their sizable cleavage. �I�m giving you my permission to show all three of them the Big Ben experience.�

�I choose you,� I said softly, squeezing her hand.

�Ben, you don�t have to��

�I choose you,� I repeated more firmly. �If it�s just sitting here chatting, that�s fine with me.�

�Ben��

�I love you, Adrienne.� I stared straight into her eyes, making the choice between sex and love. Adrienne and I hadn�t been intimate in a LONG time. And yeah, it�s not like I�d been going without in the interim. But enough was enough. Ever since she�d told me I was getting my girlfriend back after the whole Stephanie episode, I�d wanted no one but her.

The blondes to the side sagged in disappointment when they realized I was dead serious. Cassidy just nodded in agreement. And Lynne reached up to pat Adrienne on her shoulder.

My girlfriend simply started tearing up, setting her cup down and reaching her arms out to me, pulling my face to hers so we could meet for a beautiful, wonderful, slow-burn kiss.

Given the way things were going, I didn�t think Adrienne was going to demand monogamy from me anytime soon. But she had to know that right here, right now, all I truly wanted was her. And I�d choose her every time.

We pulled back for air, staring into each other�s eyes while the crowd around us started to disperse. Adrienne had tears of joy rolling down her cheeks, a confused look on her face. �I give you free reign to fuck anybody you want, Ben. I can�t believe you just passed up three girls for drunken sex the night before Graduation.�

�Believe it,� I said firmly. �Believe in me.�

�What if we don�t make love tonight?�

�Then I�ll wait even longer.�

Adrienne�s bright hazel irises turned golden, and her eyes darted left and right in mine, searching into my soul. Then in a soft but firm voice, she stated, �Well�I�don�t want to wait anymore. Let�s go home.�

I nodded and then leaned back, feeling the buzz still coursing through my veins. I�d been expecting to stay at Elaine�s house for another few hours to sober up, and I probably shouldn�t drive right away. And Adrienne was certainly in no better shape. So I looked around my friends and winced, �Uh, can anyone give us a ride home?�

Daniel at first looked ready to volunteer. He�d always been a good friend and as the co-host, he�d barely had anything to drink.

But Allie stepped up. �I�ll take you guys.� She smiled sweetly at Adrienne. �I owe her one anyways.�

* * *

Adrienne and I stumbled into the house, clearly still buzzing and clearly rather horny. Dad took one look at us and then gathered up the twins from the family room, saying in a dramatic voice, �Hey, let�s go out for ice cream!�

�Daaad,� Emma drawled. �We�re twelve. Not seven.�

�What? You don�t want ice cream?� He arched his eyebrow.

Eden and Emma looked at each other. �We didn�t say THAT.�

Mom picked up the cue and gestured to Brooke. �Come on, Brooke. Let�s go.�

�I�m fine, Mom,� Brooke replied, her eyes sizzling into mine. Either my little sister was imagining a repeat with me and Adrienne or at the very least, she seemed interested in masturbating outside the door.

But Mom wasn�t letting her off the hook. �Brooke!� she ordered sharply.

�Fine,� my 16-year-old sister rolled her eyes and got up. She passed by us while getting her shoes, drawling in a voice dripping with sensuality, �You guys are home early��

I ignored them all and dutifully stayed in place, waving to my family as they left.

�Bring us some mint chip!� Adrienne called.

Mom was the last one into the garage and she nodded, then lowered her voice and said, �You�ve got an hour at the most.�

Adrienne nodded. And once the door closed, she then yanked on my arm so hard I thought she dislocated it. In any case, we were racing up the stairs to my bedroom, Adrienne hurriedly ripping off her T-shirt and untying her bikini top while I was doing the worm dance wriggling out of my own clothes.

Drunk or not, somehow Adrienne beat me in undressing and I soon found her shoving me back onto my bed, my legs below the knees hanging off the edge while Adrienne finished jerking down my shorts and ripping them off my ankles. And then for the first time in WEEKS, my cock was embedded inside the hot, moist mouth of the greatest blowjob queen I�d ever met.

And Adrienne didn�t just stop at blowing me. She worked my dick like a priceless sculpture for a bit, feeling every vein and bump with her fingers as she pumped me in her hands. And after deep-throating me a few times just to make sure I was absolutely rock hard despite the alcohol futzing up my circulatory system, she leaned forward and wrapped those magnificent breasts around my shaft, enveloping me in such heavenly warmth and humping her own chest up and down my cock while continuing to suckle the head.

I realized then how much of a roller coaster our relationship had always been: seduction, cheating, together, nottogether, love, hate, commitment phobias, and even a death in the family. We were forever being brought together and pulled apart. The pulling apart times sucked beyond belief, and not in the way Adrienne was currently sucking.

But that made the reuniting times so much the better. My physical needs had been well-taken care of the past week. But the emotional and mental stimulation and relief at having my beautiful Adrienne lovingly worshipping at my altar to the God of Fertility after so long had me threatening to blow wayyy too soon. My hands tightened in her hair and I grunted, �Adrienne!� while pinching down on my inner muscles in a desperate attempt to hold my orgasm at bay.

�Let it go, Ben,� Adrienne said softly while continuing to fuck me with her glorious breasts. �I�ve been dying inside to taste you again. Don�t make me wait any longer.�

�Ohhhwaaaagh!� I groaned as I felt my balls evacuating. Adrienne pumped my shaft with her tits just twice more before the head split apart at the delta of her cleavage. I sprayed the upper slopes of her chest with my first blast, but then with my dick still nestled in her boobs, the stunningly gorgeous blonde teenager bent over and took my head into her mouth, drinking down the rest of my cum while continuing to massage my cock by massaging her own tits. And she kept it up until I�d fired my last wad, with absolutely nothing left to give� for now.

Adrienne had been holding her body at an odd crouch in order to titfuck me. Now that I was done she stood up and turned around to sit beside me on the bed, dropping her head back to swallow the last few bits of cum. She leaned back with her arms to prop herself upright, stretching her neck out and sighing happily at her first sexual act in weeks.

I admired Adrienne�s naked beauty for a few moments, wonderfully sated after my great ejaculation. But I was also filled with the passionate love I felt for this wonderful young woman who�d been through so much pain and suffering and still came through with sweet adoration for me. I undercut one of her arms, sending her off-balance but being right there to catch her as she fell to the bed in my arms. I rolled on top of her, slipping my hands into hers and intertwining our fingers together as I brought both our arms up above her head. And when I had her suitably pinned beneath me, I pressed my lips to hers and slid my tongue into her mouth, comfortably ignoring my own flavor and instead, focusing entirely on giving Adrienne my most passionate and loving kiss.

After firmly gesturing with our joined hands that I wanted Adrienne to leave her arms stretched across the bed above her, I kissed and nibbled my way down her spectacular torso, heading south to return the favor of blissful pleasure. Of course, I had to detour at her breasts, unable to resist the incredible mounds. But eventually I worked my way through a few more erogenous zones and came down to the freshly shaven object of my desire.

Adrienne only managed to keep her hands above her for about thirty seconds. After that, she forgot my original directive and just HAD to snake her fingers into my hair as I worked over her pussy with my expert tongue. She was an easily aroused multi-orgasmic creature, and I the sexual savant. And together we were capable of INCREDIBLE things.

We proved it that night, even though we had less than an hour. We only had time for one sex session, but we certainly packed it with pleasure.

I made Adrienne cum twice on my tongue and fingers, the second time with my left index finger wriggling through her anus while I buried two of my right fingers into her twat. After that, she pulled me up by my hair, kissed me with surprising gentleness, and then whispered, �Take me to heaven, Tiger.�

We found our zone. We reached our sexual nirvana, our Zen state, whatever you want to call it. I�understood where she wanted me to touch her and with how much pressure. I�understood exactly what she needed for me to bring her the greatest amount of pleasure. And I�understood just how forcefully she wanted me to thrust into her willing pussy.

Perhaps the most stunningly beautiful girl I�d ever met was clutching me tightly to her body, cooing in my ear how wonderful I was making her feel. �Fuck me, Ben� Fuck me,� she drawled in a husky voice. �Take me� Deeper� So good!�

My mind was transported back to another place and time, back to when our relationship had first begun out of the ashes of my failed relationships with Megan and Cassidy. I remembered what it was like to make love to Adrienne then. How at the time, it was the greatest sexual experience of my life.

Like a smoothly oiled piston I moved in and out of the my lover�s tight tunnel, ramming her without mercy and yet feeling like we were tenderly making love. Her hands rubbed the muscles of my back as they flexed and tightened in our fucking motions. Her legs hooked around my thighs, her toes straining downwards as an indicator of the force she was putting into her own hips, driving up to meet my every thrust.

I fucked Adrienne tirelessly. Over and over I pounded her without slowing. My heartbeat remained steady despite the exertion, and the sweat soon began running off both our bodies as we energetically flung ourselves at each other, lost in the delirium of madly passionate sex.

I grunted in harmony as Adrienne�s voice escalated in tone and pitch while she cried, �Fuck me! Pound me! Unngh!� The metronomic rhythm of our panting just a bass soundtrack to the melody of her ecstatic cries.

Adrienne came first, her body clenching up while I continued to rut into her cunt without pause. I watched the golden twinkling light in her hazel eyes as she came, and the way her white teeth sparkled as she gaped her mouth open to cry out. I sensed the subtle shudders in her arms as the orgasm swept through her body, and felt the sudden flush of lubrication at our joining to help smoothen our motions.

The second time she came, I remembered that I had to dig just a bit deeper to keep pumping through her incredibly tight pussy as she spasmed with pure physical delight. I watched her eyes roll back in her head as she seemed on the verge of passing out, but just barely managed to ride out her orgasm before going limp beneath me, her hips twitching spasmodically as I didn�t let up at all on assaulting her pleasure centers with my rod and my pelvis.

The third time she came, I blasted my load as well. I�d been pounding non-stop without a break or slowing down. But all of a sudden I felt my breath begin to give out as my lungs reached their limit of hyperventilation. This was our limit. This was the peak and ending of Adrienne�s and my magical orgasmic encounter. I felt various parts of my body going numb and my hip thrusts suddenly became hip rotations as the strength in my legs gave out. And all I could keep doing was hump my pelvis directly against Adrienne�s clit.

That was all she needed to cum again, her eyes rolling back up into her head while her arms and limbs began to twitch uncontrollably. And as I felt my own orgasm exploding out of my body, liquid fire pouring out of my prick, I also felt every other part of me going into emergency shut down lest I overheat and die.

By the time I fired my second volley into Adrienne�s womb, I was aware of only two things: the rawness of my throat as my orgasmic scream joined with hers, and the unbelievable ecstasy and relief as my prick spurted what felt like gallons of sperm into her yielding body. Every other part of me had already gone dark, leaving no sensations possible except for the brilliant nova of my ejaculation.

It was the greatest cum of my life then. And it was equal if not better now. Out of the ashes of Adrienne�s great sadness, we had found each other and made our lives together even happier than before.

And just before the darkness of unconsciousness covered my vision, both from alcohol and pleasure overload, I saw Adrienne�s eyes close and her head flop to the side as she passed out. And then as my body collapsed, crushing her voluminous breasts against me, I closed my eyes and surrendered to the bliss of sleep.

Chapter 18: ClosureJUNE 2002, SENIOR YEAR

I only had a slight hangover on Saturday morning. Unfortunately, it was made worse by Eden and Emma hogging the TV and then blasting Avril Lavigne�s debut CD. I�d had the line �Why�d you have to go and make things so complicated?� stuck in my head for weeks while agonizing over my relationship with Adrienne before. To hear it again on repeat was driving me nuts, and I was only too happy to get out of the house for my own Graduation Ceremony.

Adrienne drove us out early so that we could line up. She looked quite cute in her cap and gown; and since she was wearing just a spaghetti-strap tank top and short shorts underneath it, she looked practically naked beneath the shimmering cloth.

We jointly decided not to leave each other�s side until we absolutely had to. Graduation was alphabetical after all, and my last name didn�t start with a �D�. So by keeping the simple expedient of holding hands at all times, unless we were hugging someone goodbye or exchanging handshakes, I was never far away from the girl with whom, for the moment at least, I wanted to spend the rest of my life.

We then prepared ourselves to say goodbye to those with whom we�d spent twelve years of our educational lives. Our core group of friends still planned to get together a few times before leaving for college. A date in August, right before the private school people departed, had been circled for months as our last big party. But there was a symbolic ending in this day and for other, more casual acquaintances, this was it.

Kenny was there early, and we bumped fists in greeting before giving in to our emotions and just hugging each other, at least pounding each other�s backs to keep it �manly�. He�d been my best bud since Junior High and even though we hadn�t been so tight the last year or so, I�d never forget his friendship. He was staying around town going to UC Irvine, and he said he and Abbie were going to give the distance thing a shot since Claremont was only 45-minutes or so away.

Abbie herself confirmed it a few minutes later when she and Allie arrived. There were hugs all around and for a little while, we chatted about what life at Pomona and Scripps would be like for the two of them.

�Keep Kenny at Pomona if he visits,� Allie warned. �Scripps is all-female.�

�Just don�t turn lezzie on me,� Abbie chided her sister.

Allie blushed beet red and Adrienne patted her little friend on the shoulder, a knowing look in her eyes.

Stephanie came by and we talked about Ivy League schools since she was going to Princeton. Beauty and brains� I wondered again how life would have been different if my first crush and I had actually hooked up way back when.

Lynne came next and got into a spirited rivalry with both Miss Ivy League and with Adrienne and me since she would be across the bay at Stanford. I hoped we would find a way to reconnect in NorCal since she wouldn�t be too far away.

Sung arrived, looking only slightly uncomfortable around Stephanie, now that they�d �officially� broken up. But he bumped fists with Kenny since they were both going to UCI and the two started making plans for taking over the world.

Turned out, Heather was also going to UCI. With her advanced Math skills, she was majoring in ICS (Information and Computer Science), and I knew with her smokin� body she was going to be really popular with the computer geeks. She was quick to move alongside Kenny and Sung to start flirting with some of the guys going to the same school.

Daniel and Elaine were next. They�d first gotten together freshman year and now that the pair of them were going to UCLA, we all imagined they�d be together forever.

�Send us the wedding invites,� Kenny grinned. �In what, a few weeks?�

Daniel and Elaine just rolled their eyes and hugged each other tightly.

Next to last were Megan and Kaito, both going to USC. Kaito shook my hand firmly and respectfully. In his mind, he would always give me credit for bringing him and Megan together, something for which he would always be grateful. And Megan, bound together by our past in a way that could never be broken, came up and hugged me fiercely while I trapped her head against the center of my chest.

�Are you happy, Megan?� I asked softly.

She started crying softly, but nodded her head up and down against my chest. She pulled away and looked up at me. �I�ll never forget my first everything, Ben.�

�Nor I my first girlfriend, Megan, and everything we learned together,� I replied warmly.

She pulled my head down to her level and got up on her tiptoes to kiss my cheek softly; then I stood back up as she hugged me again. �It�s not goodbye, Ben. It�s just �See you next time�.�

�Got it.� I patted her back. And then I looked up just in time to see Cassidy come to a stop a few feet away.

Her coppery hair fluttered in the wind, her arms folded tightly across her chest where she trapped the square mortarboard hat against her breasts. Cassidy looked both nervous and sad. And as I let go of Megan and approached her, I realized that my one-time girlfriend was actually hugging herself and struggling to keep from crying.

�Hi, Freckles,� I said softly.

�Hi, Ben,� she answered a little shakily.

�What�s wrong, Freckles?� I asked gently.

Her lower lip quivered and she bit it to keep from shaking. Her bright green eyes were shimmering with moisture as she glanced to the side, seeing both Adrienne and Megan looking at us curiously while the rest of our friends were occupied by chatting amongst themselves, oblivious to this� thing� going on between me and Cassidy.

�I�m going to miss you, Ben.�

�I�ll miss you too, Freckles,� I smiled.

But Cassidy shook her head, telling me that I didn�t understand. A solitary tear rolled down her cheek and she took a deep breath. �I� I never thought I would feel this way when it came down to it. But�� Her voice trailed off.

I waited silently while Cassidy squeezed her eyes shut, pushing out a few more tears as she fought for composure. Megan made to move up to her friend, but Adrienne touched the shorter girl�s arm to hold her back.

Then Cassidy inhaled and stood up straight, collecting herself. �I guess I never got completely over you, Ben. I thought I was, but somehow, some part of me still believed we might get back together someday.�

She glanced over at Adrienne and nervously bit her lip again. I glanced at Adrienne as well, furrowing my eyebrows as my brain raced to understand what was going on.

�There was the whole cheating thing, which I forgave you for,� Cassidy said softly, as if afraid our other friends would hear. �Then there was that time that we�� she took a deep breath, interrupting herself. �That we then cheated on Adrienne.�

I glanced again to my girlfriend, who just stared at us impassively.

�And then� nothing,� Cassidy shrugged. �You crawled back to me and then I turned you down even though I was still in love with you. Then you went away for the summer and I met Cameron and everything just snowballed. And now here we are, going our separate ways, and there�s no more time left for us, Ben.�

I took a deep breath and focused inward. My break with Megan at the time, while far more painful and violent, had ultimately been much cleaner. We appreciated what time we had and both moved on with our lives. Even though our break had been protracted and rather messy in the end, I�d thought Cassidy had also moved on as well. But she hadn�t, and the unfortunate thing for her was that I wasn�t in love with her anymore. I had Adrienne now and couldn�t be happier about it.

Cassidy read my hesitation and laughed nervously. �I know this is crazy and is coming out of left field. I mean, we were only together for a few months, and even that time was split with Megan. But it is what it is. I just wish I could feel like all the loose ends were tied up.�

I took another deep breath and in a heartbeat, I made up my mind. It was stupid and impulsive, but I did it anyways. I took two steps forward and wrapped Cassidy up in my arms, my hands coming up behind her head as I pulled her face to mine as I planted a firm kiss on her lips. There was a wail of sorrow in her moan, as if she knew she was kissing me for the last time.

I heard a gasp and then conversation behind me came to a stop, as if our friends had noticed what was happening and dropped everything to gawk at me kissing Cassidy. But I pushed them out of my head and poured all of my affection, but none of my love, into the kiss.

When I pulled away, Cassidy�s eyes were still closed. She was breathing heavily and tasting her own lips, her pink tongue trailing across the pads gently before eventually blinking her eyes open and showing me the verdant green irises.

�Cassidy,� I said firmly, feeling a weight of emotions as I used her given name instead of �Freckles�. �I�ll always cherish what we had together. But I�m sorry, I don�t love you anymore.�

Her lower lip quivered and Cassidy looked ready to burst into tears again, but she nodded slowly, her head motion building in force and confidence the longer she kept nodding. �Okay, Ben�� she exhaled, and then took a deep breath to collect herself. She reached up and pulled my arms off her, gently bringing them around her body and letting go. �Okay�� And then she smiled. �Thanks Ben, for everything.�

�Thanks to you too, Cassidy,� I replied, feeling a note of finality in my use of her name.

Then the cute redhead turned and went straight to Megan, who hugged her best friend reassuringly, the two of them rocking side-to-side for a few extra moments. Cassidy would be going to USC with Megan and Kaito. I knew she�d be taken care of.

Meanwhile, Adrienne came up to me and slid an arm around my waist. �That was good, Ben.� She nodded approvingly. �That was good.�

* * *

The ceremony itself went off without a hitch. Our salutatorian was appropriately humorous. The valedictorian was boring and went on and on about the great things he would accomplish at Harvard. We all cruised across the stage in rapid order and shook hands with various administrators and my dad must have snapped a zillion photos with his super-zoom lens. I knew what to expect. I�d been there for Brandi�s graduation.

But this time, my parents also went nuts for Adrienne. They seemed just as proud of her as if she�d been their own flesh and blood, snapping zillions of photos when she walked across the stage. Eden and Emma even met her at the bottom of the ramp, screaming her name while she burst into tears at the drama of the situation. In the end, she hugged my parents and my siblings fiercely as if unable to believe we were truly treating her like family.

Afterwards, we all mingled with the parents. Cassidy�s parents never knew we�d dated, but Megan�s and Allie�s parents knew and were surprisingly cordial to me when we all met up. I think it didn�t hurt that the dads were slightly in awe of Adrienne, standing by my side. Then, amongst the throng of random people going in every direction, we managed to re-locate most of our friends and say our final, chaste goodbyes before leaving for good.

JUNE 2002, SUMMER BREAK

To be honest, Adrienne and I had been pretty amped up over the past week with all the goodbyes and celebrations and, oh yeah, FINALS. Between that week and the strain of her grieving for her lost family, it was inevitable that the two of us would eventually crash, and Saturday night was it.

We�d gone out to a big family dinner, Adrienne and I both wearing our graduation caps in the restaurant, although we�d shed the gowns. But immediately upon returning home, we slipped into bed together and promptly fell asleep around 7pm. We left the door open lest we give the twins any ideas, but we stayed asleep until about noon on Sunday.

The remainder of Sunday was a quiet day of rest. We didn�t go out. We didn�t meet up with friends. We barely even spoke to the rest of the family. Yeah, we had a quiet lovemaking session. It WAS Adrienne and me, after all. But for the most part, it was simply a day of recovery from all that had come before.

And perhaps illustrating that Adrienne was finally over her grief, Sunday night was the night she actually moved into Brandi�s old bedroom.

I slept like crap on Sunday night. I�d gotten rather used to Adrienne�s presence in my bed, seeing as she�d snuck into my room after the twins went to bed every single night since she�d moved in with us. On Monday morning, it didn�t seem like Adrienne had slept too great either, but she was committed to making her relationship with the rest of my family work and not to take unfair advantage of their graciousness. We�d known the move was inevitable. But it didn�t mean we didn�t miss each other. At least I still had hope for future midnight liaisons with my girlfriend/adopted sister.

Further emphasizing the change, on Monday we rearranged Brandi�s room a bit, with my older sister�s remote permission, of course. Posters were taken down and furniture was moved into different locations. We didn�t expect it to be a permanent change, Adrienne WAS after all leaving for Berkeley in a few months; but at least this way she felt less like she was invading Brandi�s space and more that it was �her� room in our house. Brandi�s personal gear was packed up and stored to the side.

�This is your room now, Adrienne,� Mom insisted. �We�ll stash Brandi somewhere when she comes by at the end of summer.�

�Yeah. In Ben�s bed,� Brooke muttered under her breath. Adrienne chuckled and Mom just gave my little sister �The Look�.

In the afternoon, Adrienne and I headed out to rendezvous with the core crew friends, plus Heather and Lynne. Yeah, we�d just seen each other two days prior, at Graduation. But now it was a Monday, our parents were at work, and we were free in that limbo between being schoolkids and college adults.

It was a strangely quiet day, everyone a little introspective. Yeah, we joked around and chatted like always, but it was never far from our minds that each passing minute was one less we had together. I made a comment as such and Allie replied quietly that this was exactly how she�d felt dating me. There was such a poignant melancholy in her voice that everyone went silent at that. And I caught Cassidy looking at me rather wistfully, a jealousy in her eyes when she then glanced at Allie.

But then it was time for us all to head in and see a matinee movie. The Bourne Identity had just come out that weekend and gotten really good word-of-mouth reviews. Adrienne collected the girls together to all go to the bathroom as a descending horde and we guys went in to reserve a block of seats.

After the movie, we got smoothies and hung out for another hour before splitting up to meet our parents in time for dinner. Curiously, I saw that Cassidy and Allie had split off and were deep in conversation, Allie doing most of the talking.

I nudged Adrienne and nodded, �What do you think that�s about?�

Adrienne eyed me before grinning wryly and saying, �Not everything is about you, Ben.�

My eyebrows went up in alarm. �I didn�t��

My girlfriend just giggled and wrapped me up in a hug. �Relax. I�m sure it�s just girl-talk.�

I let it go and returned to killing time with my other friends. Still, I couldn�t help but notice that Cassidy approached Adrienne for a slightly longer-than-usual hug goodbye, complete with plenty of eye contact and firm up-and-down nod. But not wanting to make a fool of myself again, I didn�t ask questions. Girl stuff, right?

* * *

Tuesday found the boys and I getting into a rather spirited game of roundball. The game started off like normal, but for some reason the intensity level was ramping up higher and higher with each passing minute. Sung was an animal inside, hitting the boards hard and making aggressive lay-up after aggressive lay-up. Kenny responded by hand-checking him a little harder and going a little more full-tilt after rebounds. Daniel was constantly on the move, not taking a single play off to just hang around the three-point line. And even Kaito was going far beyond his usually passive-self.

Since we didn�t have enough guys in just our crew to play full 5-on-5, we usually met up with some other classmates. Even they started getting into the more aggressive style of play. The game was streetball, which meant nobody called ticky-tack fouls, and we all were taking full advantage. I started to think somebody might get hurt, and it nearly turned out to be me.

It came on a breakaway play when Kaito saw Sung sprinting downcourt and heaved a long-ball pass. I was the only defender back in time and not looking to give away a free lay-up, I parked myself dead in front of him and made ready to read his juke around me to get to the rim.

But Sung didn�t bother to juke. He plowed right through me, losing the ball in the process and sending me sprawling across the asphalt and making me actually roll into a full backwards somersault. He�d always been a hard player, I still remember when he elbowed me in the sternum, but this was something else.

�Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!� Kenny came running. �We haven�t called a charge in six months but dude, that�s a pretty flagrant charge!�

�Fucker didn�t move,� Sung growled. He�d never fallen down.

Daniel ran straight to help me up, but I was pissed. I shrugged him off and quickly scrambled to my feet, ignoring the scratches running up my left arm and elbow. �The FUCK is your problem!� I quickly got up in Sung�s face.

Two inches shorter than me but outweighing me by about fifteen pounds of muscle, Sung actually took another step closer to me. �Play the damn game.�

�No!� I growled. �You got a bug up your ass today and I wanna know what the hell your problem is!�

His eyes glinted dangerously. �My problem? YOU�RE my fucking problem, Ben!�

My eyebrows furrowed in both confusion and anger that he was singling me out specifically. I had no idea why Sung would be upset with me except for� oh. My eyes popped open as I realized the issue was. He must have just found out.

Sung also saw the recognition in my eyes and he actually backed down a bit. Exhaling loudly, he grimaced while looking away and then came back to meet my eyes. �Just tell me, man-to-man, man. Did you do it?�

Kenny interrupted with a curious, �What?�

Sung replied Kenny�s question to me. �Did you sleep with Stephanie?�

A collective gasp went up from the eight other guys around us. My shoulders sagged for a second, giving my answer to everyone. Then I stood up straight and nodded. �Yes.�

His fist was rather obvious; I saw it coming the whole way. But I didn�t do anything to avoid it. I consciously twisted my torso with the impact to help lessen the blow, but I didn�t try to evade my punishment. He hit me hard enough to send pain blossoming throughout my body, and I staggered back a few steps and hunched over, gasping for oxygen. Thankfully, Sung didn�t feel the need to follow it up with further attacks.

With a clenched right fist, Sung stayed in front of me, waiting to see what I�d do. After grabbing a few more gulps of air, I stood up straight and tried to ignore the protests of my bruised ab muscles. Straightening my neck, I grimaced and said, �She said you were broken up. Was that at least true?�

Sung growled, but nodded. �Yeah.�

I closed my eyes and sighed with relief. This would be a lot messier, and worse for my conscience, if they�d still been together at the time. But no matter what, I�d slept with a friend�s ex-girlfriend while he was still in the �mourning� period. While not necessarily an unexpected violation of the Bro Code, it certainly was frowned upon.

�Did you go after her?� Sung asked quietly.

I shook my head. �No.�

He sighed, looking away. �Didn�t think so. She talked about you and that reputation of yours. I kinda always knew what she was going to do.�

�I�m sorry,� I said seriously, looking him in the eye. �The timing could have been better.�

He just shook his head in annoyance and turned towards Daniel. �He hasn�t nailed Elaine, has he?�

Daniel�s eyes shot up. �Huh? No! No!� Then Daniel looked at me, looking alarmed. �Right?�

�Right, right,� I nodded hurriedly.

Sung chuckled and then looked back at me. �You�re something else, Ben.� Then he stepped towards me.

I grimaced and held my ribs where he�d hit me, bracing myself for an attack that wasn�t coming. Wincing, I met his gaze and asked, �Are we okay?�

He sighed and then held a hand out. �Yeah. We�re okay.�

I shook his hand firmly, breathing a sigh of relief.

Then Sung grinned wryly. �But I�m going to make sure I keep any future girlfriends far, far away from you, Mr. Casanova.�

* * *

I wasn�t exactly feeling a hundred percent when I got home just after lunch. The boys toned down the aggression for the last game and then we hit Carl�s Jr. for some Six Dollar Burgers. My stomach was full and I was getting my energy back, but my ribs ached where Sung had punched me and I felt pretty grimy.

I was in this state when I entered my bedroom to find a beautiful girl lying on my bed, dressed in just her underwear and smiling seductively. My jaw dropped to the floor and I gasped, �Cassidy?�

�Hi, Ben,� the pretty redhead grinned. She was reclining partially on her side, her right elbow propping her up with her hips twisted to let her legs stretch towards me with an enticing flex. She ran the fingers of her left hand through her long, coppery-red hair. Her bright green eyes sparkled. And those freckles I loved so much popped out when she smiled.

�What the�? What is going on?� I stammered.

�Same old Ben.� Cassidy turned her gaze to the corner of my room, where I hadn�t even noticed Adrienne was standing while fully clothed. �Megan and I�frequently had to spell it out for him.�

�Oh, he warned me,� Adrienne nodded and then turned her gaze to me. �Still, I�d thought you�d have figured out what�s going on after all those girls came by last week for the very same thing.�

�But� but�� I fumbled. I was thoroughly confused.

�It�s about closure, Ben,� Cassidy nodded. �If I don�t do this, I�ll wonder for the rest of my life what might have been. I spent too long dreaming of getting back together with you, Ben. I know it�s impossible for us to ever be the way it was with the two of us and Megan. But�� She glanced at Adrienne. �Your girlfriend offered to let me have just one more afternoon with you.�

�I�d start in the shower,� Adrienne told Cassidy as she walked towards me. My stunningly gorgeous girlfriend stepped up and held my sweaty cheeks, kissing me firmly but without any tongue. �Mmm-wah! Am I the perfect girlfriend or what?�

I blinked. �One of a kind,� I breathed in amazement. Then Adrienne stepped outside and turned the corner.

I returned my gaze to the beautiful redhead, who stood up from my bed and started approaching. I remembered this particular set of underwear she was wearing, a satin green that brought out her eyes. It wasn�t particularly sheer or sexy. The panties were perhaps a little small since Cassidy�s hips had filled out a bit in the past year and a half. And the standard bra cups nicely supported her C-cup breasts. Overall, the whole package just brought a wave of nostalgic fondness back to me. �You�re beautiful, uh, Cassidy,� I said, pausing over the use of her name.

She stopped and brought her hands up to my chest. �I know we can�t go back in time, but I still like it when you call me �Freckles�.�

I grinned, immediately feeling much more at ease. �Help me clean up, Freckles?�

She smiled brilliantly. �You�re a dream come true.�

Cassidy actually freaked out a bit in the bathroom when she saw the purplish bruise on my lower torso, and the scrapes up the back of my left arm. I shrugged them off as nothing serious, �Basketball injuries� as I put them.

Cassidy raised her eyebrows questioningly at me, clearly seeing the obvious deception in my eyes. �You�re still a terrible liar, Ben.�

�It�s nothing,� I said seriously. �It�s dealt with.�

The redhead nodded and then proceeded to pay extra careful attention to soaping me once we got into the shower. She seemed fascinated by my musculature, saying, �You�ve grown so much since I last saw you like this.�

I brought my hands up to cup her wet, soapy breasts, squeezing them lightly. �You, too,� I chuckled.

Cassidy just giggled and then finally leaned into me for our first kiss of the day. We then continued washing each other up, and by the time we got out to dry off, my cock was at full mast and her trimmed red bush was dotted with moisture that just wouldn�t dry away.

We french-kissed for a little while in my bedroom without bothering to re-dress. I then lay Cassidy down gently, kissing my way along her neckline and suckling her tits as I worked my way lower and raced through my memory for all her trigger spots. I had a �user�s manual� of sorts for every girl I�d spent a lot of time with, and it took me a little while to remember Cassidy�s. But I got it by the time my lips made it down to her pussy. And with a wolfish grin of excitement, I dived right in.

One day, a long time ago, I�d given Cassidy her very first oral orgasm. That had also been the fateful day we�d first fucked and I�d cum in her and nearly destroyed my relationships with both her and Megan at the same time. It seemed like AGES ago. But here we were again, and while Cassidy�s sexual experience since then had certainly changed, her fundamental responses had not. And on this day, I gave her many more than just one oral orgasm.

It didn�t hurt that she kept screaming, �More! More! Gimme more! I love this!� So I just ate her out until my jaw nearly fell off.

When Cassidy finally pushed my head away to curl into a fetal position and sob from repeated overwhelming orgasms, I just gasped for air and wiped my soaking wet face all over my own sheets. I�d never seen a girl keep cumming like that. I�d lost count of how many times she tensed up and squirted more fluid into my face, and it seemed like each orgasm just kept rolling into the next.

�Holy shit�� Cassidy groaned somewhere behind the back of my head. �That�s never happened before.�

I just tried to roll my eyeballs around and stretch my cheeks, fighting to stay awake after exhausting myself eating her out. After all, we weren�t done yet.

As if proving my point, I then felt Cassidy lifting me onto the bed and rolling me onto my back. My dick had gone limp while I spent so much time munching on Cassidy�s pussy. But she just brushed her red bangs behind her ears and hunched over me, taking my prick between her thumb and forefinger while smiling impishly. �I know you�re tired from all that, baby. But now it�s my turn.� And with that she bent over and set to bringing me back to life.

She was doing a fantastic job of reviving me, with perfect pressure and firmness and tongue. I started to remember that I was the one who�d taught Cassidy how to give a proper blowjob, the techniques of course oriented towards the things that�I�liked. And midway through Cassidy�s blowjob, I started chuckling. The cute redhead pulled her mouth off my prick, licked her lips and asked, �What?�

I chuckled some more and then said, �I was just remembering how Drew claimed you couldn�t suck dick to save your life.� I groaned in happy pleasure as she continued jacking me in her hands, even as she started grinning as well. �He fucking doesn�t know what he�s missing.�

�Thanks to you,� Cassidy grinned, and then she dived back down onto me. And as she resumed her technically proficient blowjob, she also began attacking me with a passionate fury that was pulling me over the edge.

I buried my hands in her hair and helped guide her head rapidly bobbing up and down my shaft, grunting, �Oh, Freckles! Suck me, baby! So fucking good! You�re gonna make me cum in your mouth!�

My words only spurred her into sucking me even harder while she rolled her eyes up to stare back at me adoringly. I loved watching her watching me, and after another minute of frantic sucks and tightly-clenched hands jacking my rod, I bellowed and began filling my cute ex-girlfriend�s mouth with my creamy load of cum. Her eyes flew open when she felt the jets of spunk splashing into her mouth. And while I held her head pinned down around my cock, I watched her throat muscles contracting quickly to swallow down each burst.

When I was done, I pulled her up my body, sliding my hands all over her naked goodies while bringing her face just above mine and then craning my head up to kiss her happily in thanks. And this time it was Cassidy�s turn to chuckle and break the kiss.

�What?�

She giggled some more. �You know you�re still the only guy I�ve ever been with who will kiss me after cumming in my mouth? Even Cameron wouldn�t do it, calling it �gay�.�

I grinned. �Is that why you dumped him, what, three times?�

�Maybe�� Her green eyes twinkled, and then she dove her lips back down onto me again. And this time, we didn�t stop kissing until she�d settled her hips over mine and she began grinding her still wet crotch over my not-quite-soft dick.

Together, without any hands, we managed to get me hard again for another round. She soon had me sliding along the cleft of her labia, the head of my new erection bumping against her clit on every stroke while she swiped her tongue through my mouth in rhythm to her thrusting.

Eventually, the pretty redhead lifted herself up and reached between her legs to grasp my rod, elevating it to an upright position, and then slowly sank her warm wetness around me. �Ohhh, Bennnn,� Cassidy sighed.

�Oh, Freckles,� I groaned as I was enveloped in the extremely tight pussy I fondly remembered.

Cassidy inhaled, a warm smile crossing her face. �There�s something else I remember.�

�What?�

Her voice was husky and sensual. �I remember when you came in me, that first time, spurting into my unprotected womb.�

My dick made a male instinctive twitch at the idea of impregnating her, something Cassidy could feel and which made her smile even bigger. �I loved that feeling, Ben, the sensation of you hosing down my insides with your hot spunk,� she continued. �How many times can you make me feel it again today?�

I grinned. �Let�s find out.�

* * *

Cassidy got to feel me hosing down her insides three times that afternoon: once on top, once missionary, and once in the doggy-style she�d detested with Drew but come to love with me. She reveled in each explosion and seemed even happier when I spurted in her than when she had an orgasm of her own. And after the final one, when she�d collapsed face-down on my bed with me on her back and my cock still buried inside her pussy, she reached back with her hands to hold my ass and keep me embedded inside her.

�I don�t want this feeling to end, Ben.�

I hummed but gulped inwardly. I knew Cassidy had come to me today for closure, but this wouldn�t work if she left even more in love with me than before. I had Adrienne now, and the simple fact was that I didn�t love Cassidy that way anymore. I�d always care about her as an ex-girlfriend and ex-lover who�d once been very special to me, but I�d move on with my life.

Fortunately, Cassidy didn�t press the issue. She sensed my quiet hesitation and instead, commented off-hand. �You know, Cameron never once had four ejaculations in a single session.�

I chuckled and made my semi-hard cock twitch inside Cassidy�s sopping wet pussy, showing off. �I�ve been conditioned through lots of practice.�

�Lots and LOTS of practice from what I hear,� the redhead chuckled. �With many, MANY different partners.�

I settled my head behind hers on the pillow, rubbing my nose into the back of her head. �Does that bother you?�

�No. You�re not my boyfriend anymore, Ben. You�re not even the same boy I fell in love with so long ago.� She sighed. �You�re� you�re a legend now, Ben. I don�t think even a girl as incredibly gorgeous as Adrienne could ever tie you down into monogamy, which is probably why she doesn�t even seem to try.�

Only then did Cassidy finally release her hands from my ass, shoving hers backwards to indicate that I should finally withdraw my spent cock from her worn-out pussy. I pulled out and rolled onto my back, wondering just how big a wet spot we�d made together.

Comfortable in her nudity, the pretty redhead rolled over herself and propped herself up on her elbow, looking down at the mess spilling out between her abused labia. She chuckled to herself and then turned to smile at me, leaning her head to get me to bend forward and peck her on the lips. �I�ll always love you, Ben, but not the same way anymore. The innocent, short, nice guy I first met is gone. I might have wanted to get back together with him. But you�re not him anymore. You�ve grown up. And I�ve got to grow up, too.�

I just nodded silently, letting her get it out.

�I�m glad we did this. I�m glad I got to feel you one last time. It�s taken away the curiosity that would have dogged me for years more if we hadn�t done this.� She smiled wryly, staring down at the puddle now forming on the sheets beneath her crotch. �And you didn�t disappoint.�

�So what now?� I asked.

She looked thoughtful for a moment. �Friends?�

�Of course,� I said warmly.

She bit her lip, a twinkle still in her green eyes. Then she glanced over at my cock again, a furtive but hopeful expression on her face. �If I go down on you,� she began quietly. �Think I can have just one more load inside me?�

I chuckled. �We can certainly try.�

And we succeeded.

* * *

I kissed Cassidy at the door when she left. After having happily trapped my last load of cum inside her pussy with her panties, she squished her way down the sidewalk to her car, waved on last time, and drove away. I didn�t know what was in our future, but at least now I knew she wouldn�t be pining after me anymore. She�d gotten her closure, and her last parting gift, as it were.

I then returned upstairs and went to knock on Adrienne�s bedroom door, opening it when she responded.

�Hey,� I said rather wearily, leaning against the doorjamb.

�Hey,� Adrienne sat up in bed, a goofy smile on her face. �Five times it sounded like?�

I looked at the wall with furrowed eyebrows. �I thought these rooms were better soundproofed than that.�

My girlfriend/bedroom neighbor shrugged. �You two weren�t trying to keep quiet and I knew what to listen for.� She then brought her hand out from under the covers, showing me her glistening wet fingers. �Besides, I was trying to keep up myself.�

I frowned, feeling guilty. �That could have been us in there instead.�

Adrienne shook her head. �Cassidy needed it more than me.�

�But you�re my girlfriend.�

Adrienne arched her eyebrow. �Do you love me any less?�

�No, of course not.�

�Should I have any fear of losing you?�

�No, absolutely not.�

She smiled. �Then I�m fine, Ben. Really.�

I shook my head and walked into the room, closing the door behind me. Slowly, I started working my jaw around, loosening it up. After all, I�d nearly worn the joints down eating Cassidy.

�You know, I don�t think I�ve actually had sex in that bed since Brandi left,� I commented off-hand.

�What, were you planning on changing that little fact today?� Adrienne grinned as I approached and then I knelt next to the bed, pulling aside the covers and revealing that she was clad only in some wet panties below the waist.

Reaching for the panties, I smiled up at my girlfriend and said, �Well you may say you�re fine. But as your boyfriend, I insist on making certain for myself that you really are.�

* * *

Wednesday we really didn�t have any major plans. No scheduled basketball or meeting up with the crew. It was an oddly cloudy day and we weren�t in the mood to go to the beach. And we settled for just staying around the house.

Brooke, as usual, WAS going out to meet with her friends. But for the first time since summer break began, the twins weren�t going out as well. Instead, they stayed home to watch TV and play games. And this also turned out to be the day the twins dropped their big bombshell on us.

�Adrienne, Ben? Can you tell us about sex?�

I choked on the orange juice that was trying to work down my esophagus. Adrienne�s eyes flew open, and her hand jabbed the mute button on the TV, silencing the commercial that was currently playing on NBC. She sat upright next to me and put her hand on my back, patting gently.

The girls were sitting on the floor together where they�d been working on a jigsaw puzzle. Goggle-eyed, I fixed my gaze on Eden, who�d been the one to ask the question while Emma sidled up right beside her twin sister. �Excuse me?� I asked.

The twins looked back and forth between the two of us for a second before Eden repeated, �Can you guys tell us about sex?�

�Please tell me you two aren�t having sex,� I blurted.

�What? Eww! No!� Eden squished her face up as if the very concept was disgusting. �It sounds all messy and wet and� no!�

Beyond relieved, I took a deep breath, glanced at Adrienne, and decided to take the lead since they were MY sisters. �Uh, well, what do you want to know?� I asked much more calmly.

�Well, we did the whole Health-class thing last year, so we�re not stupid. We know all about penises and erections and vaginas and everything,� Eden started.

�How the man puts his erect penis into the girl�s vagina,� Emma continued. �And he ejaculates his sperm into her womb to find an egg and make a baby.�

I found my throat getting tight just listening to my two pre-teen sisters talking about penises and sperm.

�But Health class made it seem like it was just for making babies,� Emma frowned. �But we KNOW people do it all the time. I mean, you guys are doing it, right?�

Adrienne�s hand tightened around my shoulder as she entered the conversation. �And, uh, what makes you think that?�

Emma rolled her eyes. �We�re not stupid,� she said matter-of-factly. �That�s what older couples do when they date, right?�

I nodded and then put my hand on Adrienne�s thigh, telling her to hold on for a second. I then stayed perfectly silent, looking both girls in the eye and waiting for a few extra heartbeats, just long enough for them to get nervous and chatty. It was an old trick I�d realized my mom always used to get us kids to spill more of the story. We hated the uncomfortable silences and her little looks asking �Annnd?� So eventually we�d cave and just keep talking.

It worked this time as Eden blushed, adding, �And� uh, we�ve been sneaking out of our room at night a few times lately. We heard stuff coming from your bedroom, and Adrienne wasn�t in her room.�

Oh, great. If the twins told Mom she�d blow a gasket. At least they hadn�t been listening in on me and Brooke� I think. I glanced at Adrienne and decided to just admit the truth and run with it. I was a terrible liar anyways. �Well yeah, Adrienne and I have.�

�But why? Are you trying to have kids?�

�NO!� I replied a little too loudly. �No, no. It�s just, when you get older,� I emphasized the word to make clear the twins understood I meant WAY later. �Your body changes in more ways than one. Did your Health class teacher talk to you about hormones and puberty?�

�Yeah,� Emma nodded. �She said they were what made our bodies start changing. Like when we started our periods. And when we get our growth spurts and it makes our boobs grow.� Emma kind of spaced out, staring at Adrienne�s tits as if she couldn�t possibly conceive of her breasts getting that big. Based on Brandi and Brooke, they almost certainly wouldn�t.

I bit my lip, not sure exactly how to proceed from there, but Adrienne decided to jump in. �Hormones change more than just how a girl�s body looks. They also change the way you feel.�

I seized on that, remembering back to last year. �Uh, girls? Are you still, uh, kissing some of the boys?�

Both girls blushed and looked at each other for a second. This time Adrienne waited out the silence with me on her own and eventually, Eden said, �Just a couple of times. We had to try it more than once to see what it was really like.�

�And did you like it?� Adrienne asked gently.

�Not really. It was just kinda wet and sloppy at first,� Eden made a face. Then she added wistfully, �But lately��

We waited her out.

�Lately, it�s felt kinda nice. It made me feel a little squishy inside.� Eden blushed beet red and looked down.

I glanced at Adrienne, who bit her lip and nodded knowingly. �Part of that is your hormones changing the way your body feels. When you get older, you�re going to get more of those squishy feelings and kisses are going to start feeling nicer.�

�So even though sex seems all weird and gross, when we get older it�s going to feel nice?� Eden said sharply.

�Well�� I glanced at Adrienne, waggling my head before admitting, �Yeah��

�I get squishy, too!� Emma added, not wanting to feel left out. �The kiss didn�t feel good at all. But I liked the guy I was doing it with,� Emma jumped in, then immediately pulled back, blushing.

�Who?� I asked a little harshly, my big brother instincts kicking in.

Emma quailed under my gaze but gave up, �Josh Wu. But he didn�t do anything. Actually, I kissed him because I liked him and I thought he�d like it but he just thought it was kinda gross and made a face.�

�Boys get their hormones a little differently,� Adrienne said gently. �They usually don�t start puberty until later.�

Emma still pressed her original question. �So you guys do it because you�re both grown up and it feels good for both of you?�

�Pretty much, yes.�

�But won�t that make babies?�

�We use birth control,� Adrienne said. �Your teacher DID talk about birth control, right?�

Both twins shook their heads in the negative. �They just said that we should �abstain� from having sex until we�re ready to have babies.�

Adrienne nodded, thinking back. �Oh, right.� Then the looked at the twins. �First rule: NEVER have sex unless you have birth control, even when you�re older. Got it? We�re too young, and you�re�WAY too young, to have babies.�

�Oh, I know,� Eden nodded. �Mom won�t even let us have puppies because she knows we�d stop taking care of them.�

�We even killed a goldfish,� Emma blushed.

�So don�t worry, we won�t be having sex yet. If even kissing doesn�t feel good, I don�t wanna go through that,� Eden insisted and Emma nodded in agreement vigorously.

Adrienne and I seemed to relax a bit, but then Eden asked, �So, uh, how do we know when we�re supposed to start having sex,� Eden stated.

Adrienne and I looked at each other before she slid off the couch onto the floor, bringing herself to a closer level with the 12-year-olds. �You wait until you�re ready.�

�But how will we know?�

I bit my lip, wondering where the hell my parents were and trying to remember when they�d given me the birds and the bees speech. Adrienne just nodded and then said firmly, �When you�re ready, you�ll KNOW. Your body will tell you and your mind will confirm that you�re really ready. And don�t let ANYONE make you do anything you�re not ready for.�

�If you�re nervous at all, you�re not ready,� I said firmly, thinking back to when Megan had wanted to lose her virginity, but also didn�t want to.

�How old were you when you had sex the first time?� Emma asked quietly.

A pained look came over Adrienne�s face as she glanced back at me. There was no way in hell she wanted to admit she was only ten. Instead, she replied, �I was fourteen when I chose to have sex for the first time. But even still, that�s pretty young.�

�I was sixteen,� I added, emphasizing the later age and hoping my sisters would take their cue from it. The girls looked at each other and digested this.

Everyone went silent again for a long while, lost in their own thoughts and I eventually asked, �Just curious, what made you girls decide to ask us about this?�

Eden took the cue and shrugged, �Before school ended, Michelle Sadeghi said she�d already done it. She�s the only girl in our grade who says so, but it got us thinking. Before, we�d never imagined anyone our age would be having sex already.�

�Just curious, what did Michelle say about it?� Adrienne asked gently.

Emma made a face. �She tried to act all tough and mature. But we know her. She�s scared and when she talked about it, she tried to say how it was the best experience of her life; but we could see she was lying.�

�Twelve is way too young, girls,� I said firmly, looking my sisters both in their eyes. �Your bodies aren�t ready and you�ll get nothing but pain.�

They nodded firmly but then Emma said rather nervously, �But what about those squishy feelings? Sometimes I imagine kissing Josh and then I feel all hot inside. And� and I want to rub my thighs together. And even now, my� uh�� Emma blushed when she looked at me. Instead she turned her gaze to Adrienne. �I feel a little� wet� you know, down there.�

This was so wrong. I was NOT hearing about how my 12-year-old baby sister was getting aroused.

�That�s your body starting to change, Emma,� Adrienne said softly. �It�s perfectly normal.�

�But what do I DO about it?�

�Well�� Adrienne glanced at me for a moment before saying, �The safest thing you can do is go somewhere private and rub yourself. It feels very good and it�ll make the feeling go away when you�re done.�

�You mean masturbation!� Eden chirped.

I winced, hearing my baby sister say the world �masturbation�.

�But we don�t know how. Can you teach us about masturbation?� Emma asked with wide-eyes.

�Absolutely not!� My own eyes flew open.

�Well, duh. Not you,� Eden rolled her eyes. �She meant Adrienne.� Eden glanced at Emma, who nodded her head up and down.

�Well, uh,� Adrienne smiled nervously in embarrassment. �I suppose, but maybe that�s something you�re supposed to learn from one of your older sisters.�

�Well, aren�t you like our older sister now?� Emma asked softly.

Adrienne�s eyes popped open and a little smile came across her face. �Really, is that what you think of me?�

Both twins looked at each other and nodded vigorously.

Eden smiled. �Yeah. You�re our big sis now, Adrienne. Brandi�s the oldest, then you, and then Brooke!�

Adrienne couldn�t be happier as she glanced at me and started beaming, her cheeks rising so high they started closing her eyes. �Uh, yeah. I guess I could.�

�Great! When can we start?� Emma whined. �I�m, uh� I�m kinda feeling squishy right now talking about all this. And I can�t really think straight when it�s happening and I want to know how to make it go away.�

�It�s not BAD or anything,� Eden added. �But it IS distracting and we�d feel SO much better if we knew what to do about it.�

Adrienne looked at me, a questioning expression on her face. I was just feeling too weird about it to say anything. I didn�t want to think about it. Imagining Adrienne, Brooke, or any of my other sex partners masturbating was a total turn-on. But my baby sisters? Oh, HELL no.

Adrienne decided for herself, then stood up and held out both hands to the twins. �Okay, let�s go.�

Eagerly, the girls each grabbed a hand and let Adrienne pull them up. Then together, the three of them started heading back towards the twins� bedroom. I found myself suddenly short of breath, completely in disbelief that Adrienne was about to be behind a closed door teaching my baby sisters about masturbation. Unstoppably, the image came to mind of my gorgeous, sexy girlfriend sitting on a bed naked below the waist with my Eden and Emma equally half-naked, all of them rubbing their pussies. I squeezed my eyes shut and tried to will the image away. This was SO wrong.

�Now it works best if you think about someone sexy,� Adrienne said as they started up the stairs. �Someone that makes you feel all squishy inside.�

�You mean like Ben?� Eden�s voice trickled down the stairs.

Oh, this was SO unbelievably wrong.

* * *

I didn�t dare go upstairs. I was deathly afraid I was going to hear Eden or Emma in the throes of an orgasm, and that somehow I would go to hell for doing so. I wasn�t even religious, but I was certain there was a hell for people like Adam Dennis or anyone else getting sexual with a pre-teen, and I didn�t want any part of that.

So when Adrienne, Eden, and Emma came tromping down the stairs an hour later with satisfied glows, I just frowned and focused on the TV.

�Wow, Ben!� Eden said gleefully. �That was so��

�Don�t want to hear it,� I interrupted.

�But, Bennn��

I turned to my baby sisters. �I love you girls. But talk to me about this stuff when you�re older. Or better yet, talk to Brooke.�

�But what if we need to know a guy�s perspective?� Emma whined. �You promised we could always talk to you.�

I sighed and then turned off the TV, leaning back into the couch and opening both my arms in our known family gesture. Giggling, both girls immediately leaped to my sides, cuddling themselves against me and hugging me from both directions while I wrapped my arms around their backs.

Kissing first Eden and then Emma on top of their heads, I sighed. �Of course you can talk to me, girls. I�m always here for you. It�s just going to take a while for me to get used to the idea that you�re growing up and won�t be my baby sisters anymore.�

�Bennn,� Eden giggled. �We�ll always be your baby sisters.�

�Right!� Emma smiled.

�And when we get old enough, we�re going to be asking you to tell us EVERYTHING,� Eden grinned.

I groaned and Adrienne just smiled at me. Shaking my head, I took a deep breath. God help me when the twins got as old as Brooke had been.

* * *

Thursday afternoon found me burying my face repeatedly in Adrienne�s massive tits, squeezing and fondling and sucking on them like I never planned to give them up.

�You�re pretty obsessed with those today, Ben,� Adrienne giggled.

�Woman,� I grunted in a caveman voice while sucking a firm teat. �All WOMAN. Not little girl.�

Adrienne chuckled. �Don�t tell me you�re still hung up about that sex talk we had with the twins yesterday.�

I shook my head. �Not anymore. Not with these puppies.� I waggled both breasts in my hands, bouncing them off my cheeks gleefully.

Adrienne just kept giggling as I slurped up the sweat that had formed in the valley of her cleavage from our latest round of fucking. Then I licked my way up to her face and did my best to plant my version of the nuclear kiss on her lips. That turned Adrienne�s giggles into moans as I pressed my chest down on her tits and passionately attacked her mouth with my tongue. And just then, she started to feel my re-energized cock nudging against her already sperm-filled pussy. Playing with Adrienne�s tits ALWAYS got me hard again.

�Ben,� she pulled away from my mouth and gasped when my cock started pressing inside her. �We�ve already had sex three times today. Shouldn�t you save your energy? I�m going to want you at 100�% for my birthday tomorrow.�

I grinned. �Don�t you worry about tomorrow, baby,� I husked while driving my hips forward, slamming my thick cock all the way inside her. �I�ve got everything planned out.�

* * *

I intended to make Adrienne�s 18th birthday an occasion she would never forget. After work, my (our?) parents had already planned Adrienne�s first family birthday dinner since she was eleven, along with her closest friends. After dinner, Candy had volunteered her apartment for us, Heather, and Lynne to get together, get wasted, and generally have a good time.

But BEFORE my parents got home for Adrienne�s birthday dinner, my girlfriend and I planned to celebrate in our usual way� fucking non-stop.

Adrienne never knew what hit her.

The parental units had left for work before 8am, before Adrienne or I actually woke up. Then just before 10am, as usual, 16-year-old maniac with a driver�s license Brooke loaded up the twins in my car to drop them off at their friend�s house to hang out for the day. Brooke had more or less commandeered my car since Adrienne moved in with us, since we were perfectly happy to use her Mustang.

Brooke winked at me before shifting the car into gear, a knowing grin on her face for what I was planning to do to Adrienne that day. Not �with� Adrienne. �To�. I waved goodbye to her, a smug grin on my face as well.

It started when I walked back inside the house, smiled sweetly at my girlfriend and drew her into a warm hug and tender kiss. �I love you, Adrienne,� I said with pure heartfelt emotion.

�I love you too, Ben,� she replied contentedly.

�Happy Birthday,� I said in the same warm voice.

�Thanks.�

Only then did my posture change as I stood straight up, looked sternly into her now-confused hazel eyes, and glare menacingly. �Adrienne!� I barked, thundering in a command tone.

She jerked back, her shoulders coming up as she braced herself, as if waiting to be slapped. �Yes, sir!� she whimpered reflexively, having not heard that tone from me in a LONG time.

�Sit DOWN,� I ordered in the same tone, and she immediately dropped onto the couch in the living room. �Stay put,� I stated coldly and then went behind another chair.

Only now did Adrienne start to recover from her momentary shock and wonder what the hell was going on. She started to get back up and look at what I was doing when I spun and barked,��DOWN!�

Adrienne jerked and sat again, her lower-lip quivering in honest fear. The last time I�d done this she�d been in a very strange mental state, almost orgasmically obeying my every command. While she wasn�t nearly as fucked up in the head anymore, I knew from past experience that there was a bit of a submissive personality in there, as her instant obedience to my out-of-left-field commands seemed to confirm.

Suddenly I was beside her, kneeling on the sofa cushion. �Relaxxx, Adrienne,� I nearly hissed in a tone that was more soothing but still rich with command. Her lower lip quivered and she didn�t visibly relax, but she quieted down and she kept her eyes forward. �It�s not about power; it�s about trust,� I intoned as I slipped a blindfold over her head. It wasn�t just a standard bandanna, but a custom black velvet eyepiece with comfortable straps that Candy had acquired for me.

Almost immediately, Adrienne relaxed.

�It�s not about pain; it�s about control,� I intoned in the same hypnotic voice as I slipped a pair of fur-lined cuffs around Adrienne�s wrists. They didn�t need key locks, only the right switch that Adrienne could probably trigger herself if she tried hard enough. They were also used, which made me wonder just what kind of sex life Candy had herself.

Adrienne felt the clamping around her wrists and started panting. I saw her chest rise and fall as she was breathing harder, and her erect nipples began to push through the fabric her thin top.

�Put yourself in my hands, Adrienne,� I said softly as I slipped a leather collar around her neck, complete with a D-ring upon which a leather leash had been attached. Then gripping the leash, I tugged my girlfriend up to a standing position and then moved beside her, running my hands down her arms while she quivered lightly.

I held her face tenderly in my hands, pressing my lips to hers in our trademark slow-burn kiss of love. Afterwards, I leaned in until my lips were pressed up to her ear and husked, �Happy birthday, baby.� And then I reached around and let fly with a wicked spank against her left asscheek.

�Unnngh!� Adrienne moaned in mingled pain and arousal, sagging her body straight against me. And then I proceeded to drag her by the leash upstairs to my bedroom.

What followed was something I�d never done to any girl before. I�d just never had the heart to dominate someone; it wasn�t my style. Sure, I�d lost control to the sexual animal inside me and pretty violently fucked someone before, Adrienne included. But to calculatedly use and abuse someone was something I�d never had the foresight to plan out, nor a girl who�d willingly submit herself to me in that fashion.

But today, I gave it my best shot.

This wasn�t a bondage thing. I had no whips or ball gags or other toys. While the collar never came off, the blindfold and handcuffs frequently did. And it wasn�t even all violent and aggressive. Several times throughout the day I paused and did very tender and soft things to her. But the point was: it was always �to� her, not �with� her. I was in control. Adrienne was helpless to resist, and she wouldn�t have tried to resist anyways. Not today.

I started by hooking Adrienne�s handcuffs into a rope and hook I�d wrapped through my headboard. My gorgeous teenage girlfriend was bent over doggy-style when I cut away her thong panties with a pair of scissors. And then I proceeded to spank her repeatedly until both cheeks were completely pink.

When the sexy blonde was suitably panting and moaning in mixed pain and arousal, I stripped myself naked and then knelt by her face, gripping her jaw and guiding her until she practically inhaled my cock to the root. I fucked her face and made her repeatedly deep-throat me until I commanded her to stop, lest I spill myself too early. Then circling around behind her, I knelt between her spread knees, gripped her reddened asscheeks, and savagely thrust my dick into her sopping wet cunt.

�Aaaaaaghh!� Adrienne screamed. And she didn�t stop screaming much for the rest of the day. I�m surprised a neighbor didn�t come running to see who was being murdered.

With every powerful thrust, Adrienne shrieked like a banshee and kicked her hips up to meet me. She arched her back and howled at some distant point in the sky, her whole body writhing and bucking like a wild bronco. I grabbed her mane of golden hair, twisting it around my wrist as I just held on and kept on slamming against her buttcheeks over and again. Barely three minutes into the fuck, she was so incredibly wet I felt like I was gliding in and out without friction, although she certainly could feel the stretch.

Every time I felt like she started to buck too hard for me to hold on, I tamed the beast by spanking her asscheeks again. They were already red and sore, so each slap was extra-painful and usually enough to cow her before me for at least enough time to get in a few good thrusts.

�Oh-gawd-oh-gawd-oh-gawd-oh-gawd�� Adrienne repeated over and again. �Fuck me, Ben� FUCK ME.�

She came three times� I think. Even with all my sexual expertise, it was pretty hard to separate Adrienne�s orgasmic screams from screams just for the hell of it. Her body bucked and tensed and her pussy clamped so many different times I might have guess she came twenty times and been correct. But at least I think there were three individual gushes of fluid accompanying the spasming around my rod. And she nearly got me off as well.

But not quite. I still had further plans.

One thing Adrienne couldn�t know was that the rope her handcuffs were attached to was on a pulley, the other end within my reach. Now, as I approached my own orgasm, I grabbed that end and yanked on it, jerking Adrienne forward abruptly so that she fell, squealing in surprise, flat on her face on the bed. Since I was holding myself back at the time, this also yanked her off my cock, and I barked at her, �What are you doing, bitch? Get back here and fuck me!�

Scrambling as best she could with her wrists bound, I released enough slack in the rope for Adrienne to get back up on her knees and wriggle her ass around, feeling with her own buttcheeks for my cock and desperately trying to get me inside her. I let her flail around for a bit before grabbing my own dick and aiming it into her pussy. And then with a sigh of relief she backed up and once again sank my cock deep inside her.

Twice more I did this, fucking Adrienne to the limit of my physical exhaustion and then jerking her off my dick right before I crossed the limits of my ejaculatory endurance. Both times she screamed at the sudden jerking motion and then scrambled to get me back inside her, although the final time she was noticeably moving much slower. I�d lost count of how many orgasms she�d already had.

Eventually, finally, I slammed my hips forward and nutted an impossibly HUGE load of cum inside her, blasting her womb, filling it up, and then overflowing back out the massive amount of semen that had built-up from close to an hour of fucking.

With my left hand, I pinned her body against my crotch until I was done flooding her womb and spurting every drop I had. Then, one last time, I yanked on the rope, jerking her forward and onto her face as she began leaking copious amounts of jism from her worn and abused pussy.

And that was only Round 1.

* * *

I slipped a brand new pair of industrial-strength panties onto Adrienne after the first fuck. They were a size too small and made of water-resistant polyester. The panties trapped in quite a bit of my sperm without letting it leak out, making her quite squishy as she went around doing my bidding for the next hour of recovery, led for the most part by my grip on the leash attached to her neck. We started by getting breakfast. I�d removed her blindfold for now, but left the handcuffs on, forcing her to work awkwardly to make something as simple as milk and cereal. And she both giggled and moaned (in that order) when I slathered Kellogg�s Corn Pops into her cleavage and then proceeded to lick her clean.

Actually, I kept on licking well after she was clean. Damn I love those tits.

After the quick meal, I spread my legs and sagged in the breakfast nook, forcing Adrienne to kneel underneath the table and suck me back to hardness. Then it was back upstairs with the blindfold for more fucking.

Adrienne was blind, flat, and face-down on my bed again while I barked orders at her in a command voice until she was exactly in the position I wanted her in, down to the centimeter. I think she actually came again just listening to me boss her around. And she shivered when I re-attached the handcuffs to the rope/pulley assembly.

I left the panties on, just pulling the material low enough for access as I lubed up her asshole and then reamed out her anal chute with my thick prick, tugging on the rope every now and again just to stretch out her arms while I plowed myself almost vertically through her lewdly-stretched anus.

I filled up Adrienne�s bowels with sperm, busting my nut inside her tight ass and thrusting my hips against her perky cheeks with each spurt of frothy spunk. And when I was done, I pulled up her panties again, now trapping my semen in BOTH of her stretched holes.

Moving to her head and tugging on the rope, I elevated Adrienne�s weakened body back into an all fours position (well, three since her hands were stuck together). Then gripping her jaw, I growled obscenities to her for a minute before shoving her mouth around my filthy cock, listening to her moan and groan as she sucked on me powerfully tasting her own ass and lube.

And that�s when the second phase of my plan came in. I grinned as my sexual assistant entered the room and I kept growling obscenities at Adrienne while she did a wonderfully energetic job sucking my dick. But then my poor girlfriend tensed up in an absolute panic when she felt a second cock pushing into her cum-filled asshole.

I dropped my voice to a soothing tone as I reminded, �It�s not about pain; it�s about control. It�s not about power; it�s about trust. Trust me, Adrienne.�

She quieted down softly for a moment, and then acknowledged her acquiescence by re-starting to suck on my cock. I nodded to my assistant, who found that Adrienne�s ass had unclenched, and the second cock began descending once again into the previously violated hole.

And still we weren�t done. My assistant brought up a pink vibrator, thumbed it on, and then slipped it around Adrienne�s waist and slid it past the crotch of the panties and into the blonde teenager�s pussy. Adrienne groaned around a mouthful of cock when the third phallus entered her body, and she quickly tensed up in orgasm as the vibrator went to work on her sensitive innards.

Together, my assistant and our three cocks worked Adrienne over the top again and again, until her legs gave out and she became just a quivering mass of twitching flesh and sweat. Sperm was leaking out of both her holes, mingling on the bed with her own orgasmic fluids. And every square millimeter of her body was covered with sweaty moisture. Only then did we let up.

I pulled my now limp dick out of her mouth, having spunked down her throat sometime in the middle of all that to complete the trifecta of pussy, ass, and mouth. I unhooked her handcuffs and removed her blindfold, and Adrienne immediately rolled over onto her back to see exactly who it was that had joined me and shoved his cock up her ass.

�Brooke?� Adrienne managed to croak. Her voice was cracking from too much screaming, and she stared in disbelief at my little sister standing there naked and grinning with a pink vibrator in hand and a penis-shaped strap-on dildo wrapped around her waist.

�Happy Birthday, A.D.,� Brooke chirped.

Adrienne�s eyes just rolled up into her head as she fell against the mattress and fainted.

* * *

What came next was one of the tender, soft moments. Brooke ran a nice bubble bath while I tidied up. And then Brooke changed my bedsheets while I carried Adrienne into the bathroom and gently lowered her into the tub. I�d set some towels to support her head on the edge and very delicately soaped up a soft cloth to soap her up and clean away all the sweat, grime, and spunk that had accumulated on her body.

I kissed her forehead delicately and massaged her sore arm and shoulder muscles. I spent a little too much time soaping up her breasts but by the end of it, she was squeaky clean and feeling much better. I knew the day was going wonderfully when she paused while I was drying her off and asked, �Permission to speak, sir?�

I tilted my head with a smile and said, �Granted.�

�I love you, Ben. I love you with all my heart.�

I smiled and held her head for another slow-burn kiss. And then I slipped the blindfold back on and led her back into my bedroom.

Next, I handcuffed Adrienne to the corner of my bed, sitting naked on the floor. Her head twisted left and right in confusion. After all, from this position I couldn�t possibly fuck her. But then, it wasn�t her turn just yet.

Instead, Brooke got her reward for putting the energy and effort into fucking Adrienne�s ass and vibrating her pussy. I climbed on top of my little sister in my own bed and proceeded to vigorously fuck her, letting blindfolded Adrienne hear every grunt and squeal from just a foot away while helpless to even masturbate since her wrists were still hooked to the bedpost.

After I filled Brooke up with my load of cream, I unhooked Adrienne and lifted her onto the bed, flat on her back. And then while my little sister sat on my girlfriend�s face, forcing her to slurp out the creampie I�d left inside, I bent between the gorgeous blonde�s legs and reminded my girlfriend why she considered me the best pussy-muncher she�d ever met, male OR female.

After that, we tied Adrienne up in the bathroom while Brooke and I took a giggling shower together, complete with much sexual play, but no actual intercourse. Adrienne could still hear my little sister cumming on my fingers, though.

Then after Brooke and I got dressed, we towed a still-naked Adrienne downstairs and got lunch. Free to see but still handcuffed, we watched her try to put together sandwiches quite delicately, enjoying her little domestic challenge. Adrienne even just grinned when Brooke stopped her at the last possible moment and requested that her sandwich have toasted bread, forcing Adrienne to more or less take the sandwich apart and start all over again. I knew the look. Adrienne was planning to get her revenge sometime down the road, and I imagined it had something to do with putting my little sister in the same blindfold, leash, and handcuffs.

After lunch, we put on one of my parents� porn DVDs (they didn�t know we�d figured out where they kept the key to their private closet in their bedroom). Since Adrienne was free of both handcuffs and blindfold, it was up to Adrienne then to lick, suck, and fondle us underneath our clothes while Brooke and I enjoyed the visual feast produced by L.A.�s Silicone Valley.

Once we were suitably warmed up, Brooke shucked her shorts and lifted her shirt above her nicely growing tits. Adrienne then was planted on all fours with her once-again blindfolded face in Brooke�s crotch, eating out my little sister while I fucked her from behind and resumed spanking the buttcheeks that had since returned to their original color after this morning�s abuse.

Even after everything I�d done to Adrienne, her pussy was still tight and moist and oh-so-perfect, giving me pleasure beyond compare. I�d already cum three times today, but the energy and excitement of the moment had me aroused and ready to blow almost as fast as if it were my first ejaculation of the day.

Just before I came, I pulled out of Adrienne and roughly shoved her to the side. I then proceeded to spray my still decent load all over Brooke�s torso, painting my sister�s tits, abs, and even pussy. Finally, dragging Adrienne back by the hair, I made her lick it all up blindfolded, having to repeatedly backtrack and keep on licking until I ensured that she�d gotten every last drop.

Brooke was so horny by the time Adrienne finished licking her entire body, that my little sister pleaded with me to fuck her again. So I ripped off Adrienne�s blindfold and made her suck me hard so she could watch me plow the young brunette to just one more screaming orgasm.

I didn�t cum into Brooke that time, saving it. And then once again blindfolding Adrienne, I proceeded to lead her around the house, moving up to each street-facing window and opening the blinds. I held her leash and stood with her there for ten seconds (counted aloud VERY slowly by Adrienne, at my direction), waiting to see if someone might just happen to walk by.

The now 18-year-old birthday girl got lucky the first three times. Then out of nowhere, Keira McNeil was driving home early for the weekend and she came to a screeching halt when she looked over and saw me and a very naked, blindfolded Adrienne standing in the window. I grinned and just waved happily, my first-ever lover chuckling and grinning at the situation. Then she finally put the car back into drive and continued on to her own home.

Adrienne was already a little nervous to begin with, blind and unable to ever know just what was on the other side of the window. She�d started hyperventilating when she heard the tires squealing. And in a panicked voice she�d kept asking me, �What�s going on? Who is it?�

I only made it worse by not answering her, simply tugging on the leash when she attempted to run away and cover herself. �Count, Adrienne,� I reminded her sternly. �And start over at one. Slowly.�

My gorgeous, naked girlfriend whimpered but obeyed, her voice a little more strained than before. �One� Two� Three��

When I finally pulled her away from the window, I sternly reprimanded her for speaking without permission and for trying to run away. Then I bent her over my lap and made sure both her asscheeks were just as red as when we�d started. Only then did I tell her it was Keira outside, and Adrienne didn�t seem sure whether to feel relieved or more nervous that it was someone she knew.

Either way, it was back up to the bedroom.

* * *

For the final round, I just blindfolded Adrienne as I lay her sideways across my bed, flat on her back. Her head was hanging off the edge and I directed her to open her jaw so that I could fuck her throat upside-down. Meanwhile, Brooke was at the other end, finally getting a chance to eat some pussy herself.

I fucked Adrienne�s mouth until I decided she�d had enough, then I spun around to move Brooke out of the way just for a few minutes. I fucked into my girlfriend�s pussy long enough to give her another orgasm and get myself nicely coated with feminine fluids. Then I got up and straddled Adrienne�s chest, sandwiching my dick into those glorious breasts. And I titfucked my way to happiness before finally nutting my last, diminished load all over her boobs.

Finally, I removed the blindfold and opened her collar, freeing her completely from any restraints. The release from the collar symbolized the end of her ordeal, and I told Adrienne in soft, soothing words that I was done; the domination was done.

But Brooke wasn�t done yet, and she pounced on Adrienne�s breasts, licking and nibbling and slurping my cum off my girlfriend until Adrienne actually came once more herself, just by having her tits stimulated.

Grinning, Brooke then kissed Adrienne goodbye and also kissed me on the way out the bedroom door to clean herself up and get dressed, skipping and whistling all the way.

I then rolled Adrienne into a more comfortable position on the bed, kissing her tenderly as I spooned up behind her to take a break and maybe a nap before the birthday dinner. Brooke was on-duty to wake us well in time to get cleaned up.

But before we drifted away, Adrienne shivered and then softly asked, �Ben, can you put the handcuffs, collar, and blindfold back on me?�

I arched an eyebrow but silently did as she�d requested. So once again with her hands bound together and her eyes blinded to the world around, with me tugging ever-so-gently on the leash, Adrienne trapped her hands against her own breasts and curled into a fetal position. She sighed quite happily as I wrapped my larger body around her, surrounding her with love and warmth.

And together, we slept.

* * *

After all the depravity and X-rated content of Adrienne�s day so far, her birthday dinner was exactly the opposite. My family gave Adrienne a birthday party� a children�s birthday party.

Balloons were tied to the dining chairs. Streamers were hung from the ceiling and a colorful �Happy Birthday Adrienne� banner was on the wall, signed by everyone. The tablecloth was made of paper and adorned with pastel-colored circus animals. Pink napkins, plastic utensils, and paper plates and cups with multi-colored balloons on them were our tableware. And my parents even had us wearing conical party hats, complete with elastic chin straps.

Adrienne was turning eighteen, and even the twins thought it was childish, but our newest family member was thrilled. Adrienne couldn�t keep a smile off her face for the entire evening, even if she was a little sore sitting down in her chair.

Candy, Heather, and Lynne had joined us, looking somehow cute and sexy in their little party hats. They were blowing kazoos and setting off poppers while everyone sang the Happy Birthday song. And after Adrienne blew out the candles on her cake, she broke into tears of happiness when we all started clapping. For the first time in seven years, she had a family celebrating with her. And it showed when she made a point to get up and hug each and every one of us, more than once when the order got mixed up.

�Thank you so much,� Adrienne sobbed as she held onto both my parents at the same time. �I can�t believe you guys did this for me.�

They patted her back and then Mom held her shoulders. �You�re our daughter now, Adrienne. How could we do any less?�

The waterworks started up again. At least she managed to get her crying under control in time to open presents.

After dinner, Adrienne, her friends, and I headed to Candy�s apartment. Candy had the place to herself since her lease wasn�t up until the end of the month and her roommate had already headed home to her family. The evening found the five of us lounging around on the couch or on the floor, drinking cocktails that were only somewhat absorbed by cake while we got buzzed and chatted happily.

* * *

At least, Candy, Heather, Lynne, and I chatted happily. Adrienne just sort of sagged against my chest in a daze, looking rather sleepy.

�Good lord, A.D.� Candy laughed. �What did Ben do to you today? You look completely wiped out!�

�Sorry, just a little tired,� Adrienne sighed.

�But we haven�t given you our extra presents yet!� Heather chimed in.

Adrienne mimed my arched eyebrow. �Extra?�

Candy and Heather both giggled. Lynne blushed. Then Heather explained, �Since we assume Ben already fucked your brains out � and by your dazed expression, I�m guessing we�re right � the three of us were going to just be cherries on top by giving you one more orgasm each.�

�Huh?� Adrienne perked up more in alarm than arousal at that.

The raven-haired beauty just glinted her aqua eyes at Adrienne. �All three of us are gonna eat you out, A.D.� Heather grinned lustfully. �Even Lynne,� she added while elbowing the petite brunette in the ribs.

Adrienne was immediately defensive, �Oh, no-no-no,� waving her hands to ward off Heather as the hot ex-Senior started to pull off Adrienne�s skirt. �I�m so tired!�

�Then let us put you to bed,� Heather added before yanking down both skirt and panties, revealing Adrienne�s beautiful bare pussy, her labia now reddened with abuse.

Candy leaned in and jerked back, looking over at me. �Good lord, Ben! What did you do to her?�

Adrienne answered for me. �The greatest sexual experience of my life��

�With cherries on top!� Heather just grinned. And then she wrapped her tongue around Adrienne�s clit to get things started.

* * *

It took a while to get Adrienne warmed up with Heather being careful and gentle out of deference to the blonde�s sore pussy. But she brought off her friend with skillful expertise and then moved aside to let Lynne move in and practice her still developing oral skills, Candy coaching her the entire time.

By the time Candy moved in to give Adrienne her third and final orgasm, I was breathing quite heavily and my cock was straining in my shorts, despite the workout I�d given it earlier in the day. Heather couldn�t resist peeling me open and then feeding on my banana-bent cock, and I groaned as the raven-haired beauty sucked my while I watched my girlfriend getting eaten out by her best friend.

After Candy got Adrienne off for her third time, the girls had planned for me to then fuck my girlfriend in front of them, assuming correctly that watching them eating her out would get me aroused. But Adrienne begged off. �No, please, no! I�m too sore!�

�Fuck birthday girl�s ass then,� Candy growled.

�NO!� Adrienne wailed. �That end�s even worse!� From mine (and Brooke�s) repeated reamings, plus spankings, I imagined Adrienne was right.

Then Adrienne managed to change the plan by ordering, �Just go ahead and fuck him, Heather! Climb on and make him cum inside you!�

After sucking me for the past ten minutes, Heather was certainly revved up. And without waiting for Candy to protest about the so-called �plan�, my gorgeous dark-haired friend did indeed just climb on and shove my turgid dick inside her wet cunt. The 18-year-old hottie immediately started humping herself up and down my shaft with glee, only pausing to strip her top off once she was already impaled.

But six orgasms in one day had deadened my cock nerves, meaning I wasn�t quite ready to cum inside her. Heather managed to ride herself to two orgasms while I nibbled on her tits before Candy got impatient and tapped her younger friend out. Then Candy climbed aboard and fucked her way to a climax as well.

And then, with me smiling and gesturing invitingly while Heather egged her on, Lynne finally caved to her own arousal, stripping and moving to straddle me. Unlike the other two, I hadn�t been intimate with Lynne since Winter Break and I found a second wind of arousal as the cute brunette approached. Also unlike the other two, she paused to kiss me tenderly first before sliding her tight pussy around my thick and throbbing shaft.

�Ohhh, I forgot how good this feels,� Lynne groaned against my neck while I hugged her torso against my chest and helped bounce her light body up and down.

I turned and kissed the side of her head. �I missed you, little Lynne.�

She smiled sweetly and then gave in to her lust, squeaking and groaning until she felt her orgasm approaching.

�I�m gonna cum, Ben. One last time, you�re gonna make me cum on your cock.�

�Ohhh, Lynne�� I groaned.

�Cum in me! Cum in me! Spill your hot essence inside me��

So I did, blasting away with what remaining spunk I had left in my drained and dehydrated body. It wasn�t much, but it was enough to let Lynne feel the hot cream splashing against her innards. �Uh, uh� Unnghhh!� I groaned.

�Yesss�� she hissed. �I can feel it, Ben! I can feel it!� She clutched her hands behind my head as we kissed, sharing in our mutual climax. And only after I finished creaming her pussy did we finally pull apart and rest our foreheads tenderly against one another.

�Is it just me?� Candy put a finger to her lips. �Or does Lynne always manage to get him to cum inside her when we�re all together?�

Adrienne was chuckling. And Lynne was blushing as she lifted herself out of my lap, glancing down at the trickle of creamy jism just starting to ooze out of her.

�Ooh�� Heather breathed, her eyes glittering as she stared at her petite friend�s crotch. �Mine!�

And then Lynne was squealing again as Heather pinned her back to the couch and spread her legs to get at my cum. I just grinned and relaxed. It had been a long, but glorious day.

* * *

�Feel any different?� I asked Adrienne on Saturday morning when we ran into each other in the hallway going back and forth to the bathroom.

She glanced up and down the hallway for a second before smiling bashfully and saying, �Pretty sore.�

�Oh, right,� I waved. �I meant being eighteen, now.�

She shrugged and shook her head in the negative before stopping and looking straight at me. �Yeah. Yeah, I do. But not because I�m eighteen, Ben.�

Then the stunningly beautiful blonde swept her hair back and stepped forward, wrapping her arms around my back and pillowing her head on my shoulder while hugging me fiercely. �I feel like I�ve died and gone to heaven, Ben. I�m in a different universe, with you as my center. I have a family again. I feel loved again. And I trust again. All thanks to you.�

�Whoa, whoa,� I patted her back. �I�m not the Messiah, here. I�m just another guy.�

�No.� Adrienne pulled back from me. �You�re �my guy�, Ben, in every way that phrase means.�

I smiled. �Yeah. I am.� Then I slipped my hand into hers and nodded towards the stairs. �Let�s get dressed and relax for the weekend. I promise I won�t do anything more to make you sore.�

Adrienne squeezed my hand and looked straight into my eyes, her own hazel irises glowing with an inner fire. �I would for you, Ben. Sore or not. I put myself in your hands. This body is yours to take whenever you want.�

I brushed her bangs back and kissed her softly. �But you know I won�t. You can trust that.�

She nodded. �That�s why I love you.�

* * *

Adrienne and I did relax for the rest of the weekend, and while we cuddled several times on both days, we didn�t have sex except for one quiet and gentle lovemaking session very late on Sunday night.

We were now less than a week until it was time to head up north to summer camp, and to Dawn. I still didn�t know what would happen when that time came, or how everyone in the Evans family would react to Adrienne�s presence, since my new �sister� was coming along for the very first time. But whatever waited ahead, I was expecting a rather peaceful, sedate week of summer vacation before we left. After all, now that Adrienne and I were back together and back to our usual lovemaking, there was no need for her to set me up with any of her friends to �take care of my needs�. I assumed we would pass the next few days with just the two of us enjoying ourselves alone.

I was wrong.

I went to play basketball with the guys on Monday, and when I got back, I entered my bedroom to find a beautiful girl lying on my bed, dressed in just a see-thru lace camisole and equally sheer panties while smiling seductively. My jaw dropped to the floor and I gasped, �Stephanie?�

�Hiii, Ben.� The pretty Vietnamese-American babe grinned. She was reclining partially on her side, her right elbow propping her up with her hips twisted to let her legs stretch towards me with an enticing flex. She ran the fingers of her left hand through her long, jet black hair. And Adrienne was sitting in my desk chair with just a baby T-shirt stretched around her massive tits, and thong panties.

�What the�? What is going on?� I stammered.

�Same old Ben,� Adrienne giggled as she stood up and walked over to me. �STILL needs someone to spell it out for him.�

�What�s going on?� I asked more pointedly to Stephanie.

�I only got an hour the last time,� the beautiful Asian girl answered. �From what I gather, I got pretty short-changed on the Big Ben Experience. Now I�m here for the rest.�

�What?�

Stephanie slipped one spaghetti strap of her camisole down her shoulder, revealing an extra few inches of creamy breast. �I cut a deal with Adrienne. This time, I get to have you for as long as it takes. She gets to watch.�

�I�d start in the shower,� Adrienne told Stephanie as she held my sweaty cheeks, kissing me firmly. Then my stunningly gorgeous girlfriend grinned at me while sitting back in the chair and slipping her hand into her own panties. �Am I the perfect girlfriend or what?�

Chapter 19: Summer CampJune 2002, Summer Break

�Holy SHIT!� Stephanie Vo screeched as she felt my cock slide the final inch up her ass. Her exclamation was apropos given which hole I was currently violating. I gripped her waist, keeping myself deep inside her while also preventing her from trying to shift away. And then I just held that position, letting her get used to the stretched-beyond-belief sensation I knew the slender girl had to be feeling.

�Breathe�� I reminded in a soft, soothing voice.

It seemed like it took her an extra two seconds to hear me, letting out a puff of air she had been holding in, and I instantly felt her anus beginning to relax around my invading rod. And then she groaned, �Ohhh�� as the pleasure took over, pleasure being caused by Adrienne, who was underneath Stephanie in a sixty-nine position with her tongue wrapped around the Asian girl�s clit.

The asshole of my beautiful friend, a girl I�d known since Junior High and even briefly dated when we were fifteen, started opening up a bit more, allowing me to pull back until just my crown was still imbedded through her sphincter. And then I slowly grooved my way back in. Stephanie tensed up a bit then, clamping around me, but my reminder to breathe out and Adrienne�s adept tongue work got her to relax again and allow my sodomizing cock to invade her bowels once again. And as I started to fuck Stephanie�s ass, I thought over all the other �firsts� she�d accomplished this week.

We�d started on Monday when Stephanie simply arrived to get her full Big Ben Experience. That encounter ended like the first one: Stephanie lying on her side, curled in a fetal position with her eyes closed, drenched with sweat, and with copious amounts of sperm leaking from her reddened pussy while she whimpered in disbelief. Only the whole encounter took a lot longer than an hour. I guess Stephanie�s only �firsts� that day were that she�d never had sex for three hours straight or cum that many times.

Tuesday, Stephanie came back for more. Adrienne and I were a little hesitant, since we wanted to spend the time together. But Stephanie pleaded with us to let her join and even though she�d never so much as kissed a girl, she accepted that being with Adrienne was her price of admission to me. So Stephanie had her first girl-girl kiss. She got eaten by another girl for the first time. And with me dicking her from behind, she had her first taste of another woman�s pussy. She was only with us for an hour, but she walked away satisfied and with a hunger to see what other �firsts� she could try.

Wednesday, Adrienne brought out our �bondage� gear, what little we had at least. Stephanie handled taking orders well and willingly submitted to the blindfold, leash, and handcuffs, as long as I fucked her in the end. She ate her first creampie after I spurted into my girlfriend�s pussy. And blindfolded, she got her first snowball after I spurted into my girlfriend�s mouth then had Adrienne share the load with our new plaything.

But while Adrienne seemed to really get off being the dominatrix for once, Stephanie�s enthusiasm was somewhat tempered. It was worth the experience, but she wasn�t likely to do it again, at least not with us. Later, Adrienne said that being tied up and blindfolded was all about trust. While Stephanie liked me, she didn�t completely trust me and Adrienne the way Adrienne trusted me. And when Stephanie couldn�t completely relax and trust us, she couldn�t properly enjoy the experience.

Still, Stephanie came back for more on Thursday and Adrienne brought out her personal toys. Stephanie got her first double-team, sucking my cock while Adrienne fucked her pussy at the other end with a strap-on. She did her first dual blowjob with Adrienne while I rubbed both girls� tits with vibrators. And the pretty Vietnamese-American babe had her first double-ended dildo fuck when I put Adrienne on top of her, face-to-face, and fucked my girlfriend�s ass while the two beautiful teenagers grinded against the mutual dildo embedded in their cunts while kissing each other.

Which brought us to today, Friday. We didn�t have much time since the twins and Brooke were coming home in the early afternoon to pack for the trip to camp. So most of the time we had was spent getting Stephanie lubed and warmed up with one of Adrienne�s little vibrators.

Even then, she nearly didn�t go through with it. �I�m not sure, guys,� the pretty Asian babe whimpered. �You�re fucking thicker than anything that�s ever come out, Ben.�

I was skeptical, myself. Adrienne was in the sixty-nine position, giving as much pleasure as she could. But Stephanie was extremely nervous and no matter how hard we tried, she just couldn�t relax. I could barely get the third finger inside when I was prepping her, and it didn�t help when Stephanie freaked out at the last moment, jerking her butt away from me. I was about to call the whole thing off before Stephanie just gritted her teeth, bent over, and spread her own asscheeks for me. Not wasting any time, I knelt in position and began pressing my mushroom head against her rosebud anus. And soon I found myself inching my lubricated cock up her incredibly tight anal chute.

As expected, Stephanie�s virgin asshole was extremely tight. It took a long time and repeated directions to �Relax�� and to �Breathe�� before I was able to get myself balls deep inside my first crush�s rectum. And as the final inch slid home, she tightened up and grunted, �Holy SHIT!�

From there I began fucking her ass slowly. Stephanie started grunting in rhythm with my thrusts, her voice jumping in pitch at each end. �Nnnn-GH! Nnnn-GH!� From the sound, clearly she was in some pain and doing her best to absorb it while concentrating on the pleasure.

Adrienne ended up cumming first when Stephanie decided the best way of dealing with the pain was to focus on her newly-acquired pussy-eating techniques. I think Adrienne was also getting off on watching me plunging my thick dick in and out of Stephanie�s asshole just inches from her face.

But Stephanie herself couldn�t cum, despite Adrienne�s best efforts below. Getting buttfucked was just too uncomfortable and after I figured this out, I just let go and pumped away for my own pleasure, getting myself off quickly and filling up Stephanie�s rectal cavity with my load of hot, sticky spunk.

�Holy SHIT!� Stephanie repeated when I slammed forward a final time, pressing my pelvis against her bony butt while ejaculating ream after ream of semen into her bowels. And when I finally pulled out, she just grunted and panted with wide-eyes while moaning, �FUCK that was intense!�

And it wasn�t over yet. Adrienne greedily moved her face up and actually started tonguing Stephanie�s lewdly-stretched anus, slurping out my jizz as it began to leak out. Stephanie moaned at getting her very first rimjob, and when Adrienne also began manipulating the other girl�s clit at the same time, the slender Asian babe finally squeaked and had an orgasm.

Still, in the end, Stephanie told both Adrienne and I that while she was happy we helped her experience her first buttfuck, we would also be the ONLY ones to ever have that experience. �Anal�s just not my thing.�

We shrugged and then helped Stephanie into the shower. It wasn�t her first three-person shower (we�d done that on Tuesday), and feeling both Adrienne�s and my hands soaping and cleaning her body went a long way to relaxing her. I then made it up to Stephanie by fucking her slowly and gently, missionary-style. And this time when I came deep inside her pussy, she cooed happily and with satisfaction at a week spent in hedonistic pleasure. She even smiled and had another orgasm when Adrienne sucked THAT load out of her.

And then it was all over. You know: Have fun at summer camp you guys. We�ll always be friends. But that�s it, I�ve had my experiments and we�re done.

Adrienne and I didn�t mind. �Good luck at Princeton,� I said warmly as I kissed Stephanie�s cheek.

The pretty Asian girl smiled and held my hand, reaching out for Adrienne�s as well. �Good luck to you both. I hope you stay together because as a pair, you�re amazing.�

Adrienne and I both blushed and nodded. And then she was gone.

That left Adrienne and I to look at each other. I was the first to let my eyes rove up and down her body, fondly remembering all the naked curves I�d seen just a few minutes before. I looked at her with fresh lust in my eyes and asked, �How long have we got?�

She glanced at her watch. �Half-hour, an hour at the most.� Adrienne�s lustful gaze mirrored mine.

I grinned. �We can do it, right?�

Adrienne grinned and raced me to the stairs, already peeling her clothes back off.

SATURDAY, JUNE 29, 2002

I never realized how boring the 5 Freeway is until I had to drive it myself, unable to sleep, read, or otherwise occupy my mind. I�d driven it once before, also to see Dawn, although under much different circumstances. But then I�d been too blinded by rage, passion, and fear then to notice the boredom.

I�m sure there are more boring stretches of highway elsewhere in the country, but sitting at 80mph on cruise control in a dead straight line for hours on end isn�t much fun at all. I remembered dreaming of being able to drive and the thrill it gave me when I finally could. Right now, I was wishing I�d never gotten my license.

I�d thought I would at least get some relief with Adrienne sitting beside me. There initially was some controversy over seating assignments. With Brandi and Dayna once again skipping camp to do their internships, I�d just assumed Adrienne would slide into Brandi�s spot to my right while I was in my usual middle row bucket seat. But with me driving and Brooke�s desire to no longer be stuck in the back, we had some shuffling to do.

Adrienne volunteered to sit in the back. Despite our family�s repeated insistence she was neither outsider nor intruder, she didn�t feel comfortable kicking someone out of a preferred spot. But Mom quashed that idea. �You�re 5�10� Adrienne. You�re too tall to be back there.� Brooke complained and moaned, but in the end, Adrienne was beside me up front while my parents took the two middle bucket seats. So I had my loving girlfriend beside me.

But Adrienne was unconscious, her feet on the dashboard while she was zonked out to the world. I was alone.

And it didn�t help that I was driving an overloaded full-size van. Yeah, it was nice to be sitting higher up than my beater car, but I felt like I was piloting a moving brick. The suspension was squishy, the cornering worse, and every gust of wind felt like it was going to flip us over.

It didn�t help that we were pretty top-heavy from so much luggage, including several big tubs strapped down to the roof rack up top. Since we could do some laundry at the camp, in the old days my sisters just needed �a few clothes� to get by. But now, with even the twins hyping their fashion sense, Adrienne, Brooke, Eden, and Emma all needed outfits. I knew I was going to throw out my back just lugging their stuff from the van into our cabin.

We stopped for food and gas, and at that point, Dad took over for the second longest leg of the trip. I then proved my Mom�s earlier concern a lie when, at 6�0�, I just flopped into the backseat in the middle with my legs extending into the cabin ahead of me and the twins sleeping against me from either side. That let Brooke have a bucket seat and Dad got to chat with Adrienne when she woke up. I just hoped he kept his eyes on the road so we wouldn�t crash.

Mom had the final leg winding us off the highway and to the camp. THAT�S when my mind started to overload with thoughts of Dawn, and I got increasingly nervous with each passing mile.

How would she feel about me? Would she still want to be with Ryan? How would she react to Adrienne? How would her presence change my emotions?

What the hell was going to happen over the next four weeks?

I was about to find out.

* * *

The Evanses were home. They always had the cabin right next to ours, and I fondly thought of how Dawn�s bunk had both our initials carved into it from when we were 8-years-old. I didn�t have a great view from my middle-spot in the back bench seat, but I could tell that Dawn was already waiting for us outside. She was leaning against the railing and stood up straight while Mom parked the van.

From the big window next to her, Adrienne had a perfect view of my lifelong best friend, lover, and one-time girlfriend. She turned around in her seat and fixed her hazel eyes sharply on me. �Ben, how old is that photo of Dawn you have on your desk?�

I blanked for a second, not expecting the question. But then I thought about it and answered, �Uh, the summer we turned sixteen. Why?�

Adrienne looked back through the tinted window, staring almost reverently at Dawn while the other girl couldn�t see her back just yet. �Just wondering,� Adrienne breathed. �She�s so much more beautiful now. I wasn�t expecting that.�

Brooke, meanwhile, had already popped the van�s double-doors and hopped out, along with my parents. The twins were urging me to get out of the way so they could stretch their legs, so I got up, took Adrienne�s hand, and guided her out of the van. Adrienne then clutched my hand in an ironclad grip as we circled around and into view of the Evans cabin.

Dawn was more gorgeous than ever. She was wearing a white and pastel blue summer dress that hugged her svelte body, pinching in at her waist to show off both her slenderness and curves. The hem was quite short to emphasize her long legs and the top shaped to enhance her overdeveloped breasts. Her fine sunny blonde hair was loose and flowed perfectly around her surpassingly beautiful face, which was now nicely accented by just a hint of makeup. I knew she�d topped out at 5�9�, but she was wearing some wedged sandals that made her even more of an Amazon, and as Adrienne and I approached she leaned against the railing and reached up to brush her hair past her left ear.

She was beautiful. She was my Dawn, just like always. And yet� I didn�t feel the same instant connection to her as in the past. We used to just take one look at each other and immediately feel bonded as if we�d been by each other�s side for the past ten years straight. The past few summers our first thoughts had been of immediately kissing each other and basking in our love and effortless connection. But this� this felt like those new wireless internet routers searching� searching� searching for a connection. And it must have been because while I was trying to link up to Dawn, having missed her for so long, all her attention was on Adrienne.

In fact, the more I thought about it, the more Dawn�s appearance was carefully calculated to ensure she looked at her absolute most intimidating best. She wasn�t styled to entice a guy, but to �out-do� a girl. I knew the difference, after much training on fashion from Adrienne. Dawn had known my girlfriend/new �sister� was coming along; that would have been shared between her mom and mine. And for some reason, Dawn had felt the need to dress to impress.

And Dawn WAS stunning. The wide-eyed look on Adrienne�s face when she first saw her was confirmation enough of that. But there was also some doubt in Dawn�s steely blue gaze. While Adrienne at least had a photo to give her an idea of what Dawn looked like, Dawn was blind and looked shocked by Adrienne�s beauty, even though my girlfriend was just wearing khaki shorts and a slimming white V-neck shirt over a dark green long camisole.

The girls probably could have just stared back and forth at each other forever, coolly sizing up the competition, and I sighed in resignation. I suppose it would have been too much to expect Adrienne and Dawn to get along right from the beginning. It was inevitable that Dawn saw Adrienne as the usurper who stole her boyfriend and Adrienne to see Dawn as her biggest threat and rival for me, even though Dawn and I had broken up and she had Ryan waiting for her back home. Adrienne and I were together romantically, but Adrienne knew at the very least she�d be competing against Dawn�s and my eighteen years of history.

I decided to just cut through the bullshit and take charge as much as possible. Finally managing to get Adrienne to let go of my hand, I stepped forward and went straight up to Dawn, my hands opening up for a hug.

At almost the last possible moment, Dawn�s gaze switched from Adrienne to me and then our lifelong connection flared to life. A happy smile lit up her face, making her even more radiantly beautiful as she raised her arms and launched herself at me.

For a second, it seemed like Dawn would plant a fierce kiss right on my lips, but I turned my head and so did she just before making contact. We pecked each other�s cheeks and then hugged tightly. I lifted her off her feet and gleefully swung her around side-to-side. It felt so good to be holding Dawn that a surge of energy shot through my limbs, and I picked her up again while she giggled ecstatically and I spun us around in a full circle before letting her slide down my body to land back on her feet.

�Hey,� I said softly while looking through Dawn�s eyes and into her soul.

She fixed her dress to make sure it was covering her panties before she smiled and replied, �Hey.� Then she bit her lip and a sadness crossed her eyes. �I missed you so much�Ben.�

I missed her too. They say the distance makes the heart grow fonder. Well, while our heads had certainly forgotten as she occupied herself with Ryan and I went through my relationship gymnastics with Adrienne, my heart truly had gotten fonder. I wondered, not for the first time, how things would have been different had we not been 500 miles apart.

And from the way Dawn�s crystal blue eyes pierced through mine, I�m dead certain she was thinking the same thing.

But we had been apart. Life had moved on for the both of us, as we expected, if not desired. And things were different. Taking a deep breath, I turned at a right-angle and swept my arm out to my girlfriend. �Dawn, please let me introduce my girlfriend, Adrienne.�

Dawn stepped forward and after the briefest of hesitations, but a hesitation nonetheless, she put her hand out. �Pleased to meet you.� Her voice didn�t quite sound pleased. And as I looked down, I noticed she had the thin, silver bracelet around her right wrist. Adrienne couldn�t read it just yet, but I knew what it read: �Ben Forever�.

Adrienne had the exact same hesitation before taking Dawn�s hand. Their eyes said to each other so much more than their words as she replied in an identical tone, �Likewise. I�ve heard so much about you.�

�Funny,� Dawn�s eyes narrowed. �Ben hasn�t talked about you much.�

�Dawn!� I barked, upset by seeing her be impolite for perhaps the first time since we�d been kids who didn�t know any better.

�Sorry,� Dawn said sweetly, her voice dripping with honey. �That came out wrong. I just meant that while Ben and I talked about you when you were first together last year, we haven�t really kept in touch the way I�d have liked these past several months since you got back together.�

�Of course,� Adrienne said just as sweetly, and with just as much calculation in her narrowing eyes. They were still holding the handshake, but I could see the tension in both girls� hands as they gripped each other with perhaps more force than necessary.

I was not about to let this get out of hand. Dropping my own hands on top of the girls� clasped fingers, I looked them both sternly in the eye. �Dawn. Adrienne. Both of you are extremely important people to me. Dawn, what we have goes beyond friendship and maybe beyond family. I will love you forever. Adrienne knows that.�

I turned back to my girlfriend. �Adrienne, I love you with a passion I�ve never felt before. I chose you above all others and you�re my partner now and in our futures.� I glanced at the two of them again. �Now I�know you two are going to be great friends. I know that because I love you both. So let�s just settle in and get to know each other, okay?�

Both girls softened a bit, and I felt Dawn first release the tension in her grip. My lifelong best friend sighed and then nodded her head. �I�m really sorry if I came off a little on edge, Adrienne. It�s just that Ben is very special to me and I tend to get a little protective when I hear about his dating life. He deserves only the best.�

�I understand,� Adrienne nodded and the stiffness in her shoulders went away. �And I�m sorry if I seem a little� tense, around you, Dawn. Romantic or not, I know you and Ben have a special bond that I may never understand and it�s hard for a girlfriend not to feel at least a little� scared� about that.�

I smiled and relaxed as the girls made their apologies and at the same time, seemed to put their fears out on the table. Maybe this would all work out.

Then Dawn broke the handshake and nodded. �Why don�t you guys go get settled in. I can see you�ve got a lot of unpacking to do. Then come by and get me, Ben. We�ll all go down and relax by the lake together.�

I agreed and then with a curt nod to Adrienne, Dawn turned and walked back into her cabin. She disappeared through the doorway, but not before I caught her eyes narrowing and an almost venomous look cross my best friend�s face. At almost the same time, I saw Adrienne drop her veneer of civility as she turned and stalked past me back to the van to start getting her gear.

I groaned inwardly. Oh, this was going to be BAD.

* * *

I am SUCH a guy. I knew there was some catfight drama brewing between the two most important girls in my life. I knew I should be carefully mediating the two of them and trying to find a way to have them understand their roles in my life while co-existing in harmony with each other.

But I couldn�t. I�d been reduced to a drooling, hormonal, 18-year-old mess.

We�d unpacked and then dressed to go to the lake. Brooke was done first and went to notify Dawn and DJ while Adrienne and I finished with our gear. Then being a dude, I was the first one out with my swim trunks, a tank top, and my beach towel. In retrospect, I�m not sure if it was a good thing or bad thing the girls emerged in the order that they did. Maybe it would have been better if Dawn and Adrienne had come out first, stunning me into my drooling stupefaction early and giving me time before Brooke and DJ came out. As it was, I found myself riding an escalating wave of female flesh and beauty that threatened to send me into orbit.

The twins were the first ones out, 12-years-old with budding breasts in the first stages of growth. Their two-piece suits were age appropriate and they wore shorts over the bottoms. I didn�t pay them much attention as they giggled and raced past me together to go in search of friends they hadn�t seen in eleven months.

Brooke was next as she re-emerged from the Evans cabin. My 16-year-old little sister, at 5�6� and in a navy blue bikini designed to show off her developing assets (about midway between a B and C-cup now), got a bit of a rise out of me as she paused and turned to the side to let me ogle her very nice body. She too was wearing shorts and now sported the oversized black sunglasses perched on her head like so many other Southern California girls.

Then DJ hopped out and squealing, went straight to Brooke as the two girls started chattering and complimenting each other�s new swimsuits. There was much to compliment about the youngest Evans daughter. She�d hit the same 5�9� height as both her older sisters, although she was still skinnier throughout. The one notable exception (or two) was that at sixteen, DJ�s breasts were already as big as Dawn�s 34Ds, something impossible to miss as she was wearing the exact same red bikini I�d seen her in last year, now stretched a little tighter around her fabulous body. By the time that girl hit eighteen she probably would have a bosom as big as Dayna�s.

�Look, you�re giving my brother a hard-on,� Brooke giggled and pointed.

�Nah. He had that for you before he even got out here,� DJ turned and evaluated me like a piece of meat, pretending as if I couldn�t even hear them.

�But he�s staring at YOUR boobs right now,� Brooke pointed out.

�Why do you think I wore this thing? Ben hasn�t nailed me since Halloween.� DJ sighed and fixed her eyes on me.

�Would you like me to do something about that?� I growled lustfully, feeling my dick get even harder.

�Absolutely,� the sunny blonde vixen husked before turning her back to me and leaning forward just a few inches over the rail, thrusting her ass out. She wasn�t wearing shorts over her bikini bottoms and the red fabric was woefully inadequate at covering her perky buttcheeks. �The only question is: How do you want me?�

�DJ!� Dawn suddenly barked from the doorway. �Cool it. He�s got a girlfriend now.�

I turned my head and my eyes popped open. DJ may have had Dawn�s cup size, but she had a ways to go before developing the same curvature, poise, and carriage of a nearly 18-year-old young woman in the prime of her youth and fully aware of her physical beauty. Then there was also Dawn�s perfection of a face, from nose to lips to cheeks and especially those brilliant blue eyes. I didn�t even notice the bikini, even though it did enhance her allure while drawing attention to everything it needed to. No, I was looking at the whole package, face, body, and even soul.

They say that boys are trained from birth to hold up their mothers as the pinnacle of womanhood and subconsciously seek out a wife that reminds them of their mom. I wasn�t that kind of kid. From birth, I�d been trained by experience to view Dawn as the pinnacle of the female race. She was my partner in the playground and my confidant when hiding beneath the bedsheets with a flashlight, telling each other stories. My first adolescent fantasies were of her and my first sexual experiences were with her, even if she wasn�t the one to take my virginity. I simply vibrated on a sexual frequency that Dawn matched perfectly, a sympathetic vibration that resonated in both of us whenever we were near each other.

And as I stared at Dawn in that bikini my dick became harder than ever, my skin temperature rose ten degrees, and my mouth even watered. Without conscious thought I took two steps toward her, my destination clear. Nothing else mattered; I would scoop up MY Dawn in my arms, carry her back into her family�s cabin and not stop until I�d stripped off every article of clothing she was wearing with my teeth. And then we would make sweet love, the passionate sex of reuniting after a long absence, going and going until we�d both satiated the driving hungers inside of each of us to be together� always�

I watched Dawn�s eyes quivering as I approached her. She held my gaze and took a step towards me, recognizing the rise of our innate sexual attraction and returning it with her own, shining back an instinctive lust. But just as soon as she took that step, she blinked twice and took a step back, turning her head away and breaking our eye-contact. And in that moment, the connection was gone. I came to a dead stop myself, wondering what the hell was going on.

�So ask Adrienne,� Brooke was giggling off to my side. �For a girlfriend, she�s very, uh, open. You may have to crawl between her thighs first, but you won�t regret that experience, either.�

DJ�s voice was clearly interested. �Really?�

Brooke�s voice was even more sexually-charged. �Really. Ask Adrienne.�

I was breathing hard, still staring towards Dawn, still feeling the desire inside to carry her into the cabin and ravage her body. My dick was throbbing with need. There hadn�t been a day we�d been together in the past two years it seemed when our bodies weren�t joined together in some form of intimate embrace. And I couldn�t help but feel a��wrongness� in the universe if I couldn�t be with her like that today.

Dawn got a pained look on her face as she returned her gaze to mine. This time, her eyes didn�t shine with instinctive lust. Her hand went to fiddle with her bracelet and she winced as if in unbearable pain. She didn�t speak, but I understood: �We can�t, Ben. I want to. But we can�t.�

�Ask me what?� Adrienne had stepped outside. And at the sound of her voice, I spun around. She was looking at Brooke and DJ, both younger girls blushing beet red while they looked at the older, taller girl in embarrassment.

Well, Brooke was looking at Adrienne in embarrassment. DJ�s eyes had bugged out seeing the stunningly gorgeous blonde�s E-cup tits bulging out of her skimpy bikini top and her Hawaiian Tropic-perfect body. Adrienne exuded sexuality out of her every pore and if there were a hundred guys around us, they would all be drooling as well. And DJ wasn�t the only one staring.

I was ogling my girlfriend and vibrating with sexual need. The succession of girls, each one more sexually spectacular than the last, had turned my brain to mush. The desire to carry off Dawn for athletic, passionate sex was still inside me, and it found it�s outlet in Adrienne. And then I simply couldn�t stop myself. I took three steps forward, my hard dick leading the way as I went straight for my girlfriend. And grunting like a caveman, I simply lowered my torso, threw Adrienne over my shoulder, and carried her squealing into the cabin. The last thing I heard was DJ laughing, �I think we all overdid it.�

Maybe they had. My mind was lost to lust as I carried a shrieking Adrienne past my parents and into the bunkroom. I kicked the door closed and dropped my girlfriend onto my bed, quickly ripping my tank top over my head and shoving my swim trunks down to my ankles.

�Ben! Ben!�

�Urgh! Ugh!� I grunted unintelligibly as I started yanking down Adrienne�s bikini bottoms while she wriggled beneath me.

�Holy shit!� she exclaimed, astonished by the wild look in my eyes. And in a panic, she babbled at me, �Ben! Ben, wait! You�re too big to go in dry!�

�Hnn-nngh�� I pleaded with my eyes while fisting my cock and jerking it roughly. I need to CUM. I couldn�t CONTROL it.

�Wait-wait-wait!� Adrienne batted my left hand off her body and then scooted to the edge of the bed. I pulled my right hand away when I realized what she was doing as she took my cock in her mouth, sucking me quickly and spitting on the end, more intent on lubricating me than giving me a proper blowjob.

Still, I moaned feeling her warm wetness around me and sensed only the slightest bit of clarity returning to my mind. �Adriennnnne�� I groaned, at least managing to form a coherent word.

She got the idea and lay back, raising her hips up while pulling the crotch of her bikini bottoms to the side. I quickly knelt on the bed and aimed, and a second later I�d crammed the first six inches of my dick inside her not-yet wet pussy.

�Ohwaaah!� she screamed at the penetration, not quite painful but not pleasurable either. But when I pulled back and lunged forward again, I felt the first traces of lubrication as her vagina quickly adjusted to my presence and opened up.

I was a caveman. I dropped my head against Adrienne�s shoulder, crushing her still-covered tits beneath my chest. Grunting unintelligibly and without thought or care for my girlfriend�s pleasure, I rutted away inside her, grunting and thrusting and drooling uncontrollably. And inside a minute, I stiffened up and came, squirting my load into the sexy teenager�s accepting body.

Ten seconds later, my cheek hit the mattress as I panted with the unexpected exertion. Sweat dotted my forehead and I groaned as if only now awakening from a deep, long coma.

Crushed beneath me, Adrienne was breathing hard and staring at the ceiling while slowly rubbing my back. She stayed quiet while I slowly brought my own breathing under control as the magnitude of what I�d just done hit me.

Picking my head up and lifting my torso up with my elbows to relieve my weight off her, I whimpered, �Adrienne, I�m so sorry. I couldn�t help it.�

She just smiled radiantly, her hazel eyes aglow as she patted my head. �Don�t be, Tiger. I told you, this body is yours to take whenever you want.� She chuckled and looked down between us, where my cock was still embedded inside her. �Not many girls can say they their boyfriend took one look at them in a new bikini and carried her inside to fuck like animals.�

�Ugh,� I groaned. I didn�t find my lack of control a compliment.

�What did those girls do to you out there?�

I kissed her quickly on the lips and then started extracting myself out. �I�ll try to explain when we get there.�

* * *

The guys by the lake more or less reacted the same way I did. No, they didn�t carry the girls off to fuck, but from the looks in their eyes, they certainly WANTED to.

Brooke and DJ, as usual, soaked it all up like sponges. Both had boyfriends back home, but that didn�t seem to deter them from flirting and having fun.

Adrienne, on the other hand, made it a point to just appear completely into me. She cuddled with me on a lounge chair only meant for one, draping her fantabulous body all over mine. Every single guy who approached the area found their eyes drawn to her tits, legs, or ass, depending on what angle they were coming from. But not a one even tried to talk to her. She made it quite clear she was already taken.

I actually told Adrienne to go flirt and have fun. I knew she enjoyed it and I didn�t feel threatened by it in the slightest. But she bashfully shook her head in the negative and said, �Just let me get comfortable here first, okay? This is all new to me and I just want to settle in a for a few days, okay?�

No one tried to talk to Dawn, either. But it wasn�t because she looked occupied with a guy. No, Dawn looked utterly and completely miserable. Guys, both old friends and acquaintances along with new ones, meandered by while admiring her beauty and looked ready to strike up a conversation. But one ice cold �Go the fuck away� stare from her and the guys would beat a hasty retreat. Eventually, she just pulled a linen shirt on in an attempt to curb the flow of admirers.

Feeling bad, I tried to engage Dawn in conversation; but her answers were clipped and measured as I noticed her gaze kept drifting across me to Adrienne. Frequently, I found her fiddling with the �Ben Forever� bracelet, and I was in pain with indecision over what to do. Eventually, Dawn just picked up her gear and left, heading back towards the lodge without so much as a goodbye.

�Ah, hell,� I groaned and made ready to get up and go after her.

�No, hold up,� Adrienne pinned me down. �Let her go.�

�But Adrienne��

�Stay with me, okay, Ben?� She sighed and glanced around. Brooke and DJ were chattering ten feet away with a couple of guys and oblivious to the two of us. Adrienne lowered her voice and leaned in. �She�s jealous, Ben. She looks at me and you like this and she remembers when it was you and her. She wishes she was in my place right now and it just hurts too much to watch.�

I clenched my teeth and glanced over, seeing Dawn�s retreating form getting farther and farther away. Then I looked back at Adrienne. �So did you do it on purpose?� I accused. �Draping yourself on top of me to make her jealous and make her run away?�

Adrienne pulled back with anger in her eyes. �Is that what you think? That me wanting to cuddle with my man � after he just fucked my brains out and squirted a gallon of cum inside me not half an hour ago � is about another girl?�

Ah, hell. I was in trouble. Instantly apologetic, I stammered, �Wait, Adrienne, I didn�t mean it like that.�

�Fuck you, Ben.� Her tone was not pleasant. Adrienne started getting up.

�Wait� Adrienne�� I pleaded.

�I want to be with my boyfriend, the way we�ve always been together,� she hissed. �If you can�t handle being with me that way when you�re around Miss Beautiful Best Friend, then maybe you�ve got to decide whether you really want to be with ME.�

�Adrienne�� I groaned.

She just pulled her towel around herself and marched away.

Ah, HELL.

I got off the lounge chair and ran after her.

* * *

It was after dinner and we all headed back to the cabin to grab some sweatshirts to ward away the evening chill. But just when we were about to leave again, Mom called out to Adrienne and me. �Can I talk to you both for a minute?�

Adrienne came obediently and I followed after. Mom sat us down in the common room and looked pointedly at Adrienne. �So how are things going with you and Dawn so far?�

Adrienne looked taken aback for a moment by the question, furrowing her eyebrows before backing up her head and replying, �Okay, I suppose.�

�I know the situation feels a bit awkward, Dawn having been so close to Ben and all. But I really do need you to try. The Evanses are very special to our family and we have bonds that go way beyond mere friendship.�

Adrienne nodded. �I know. I mean, I hadn�t really seen it until we got here, but I know.�

�Are you going to be okay with Ben and her still having a close relationship?�

Adrienne�s eyes narrowed and she glanced over to me. �Define �close�.�

�We�re just friends, Adrienne,� I put my hands up defensively. �She�s got her boyfriend and I�m with you.�

�But she still wants him,� Adrienne said firmly, looking back at my mom. �How am I supposed to handle that?�

�I don�t know,� Mom shrugged. �That�s something the three of you are going to have to work out. And you�ve got a month up here to do that before you all move in together.�

�Together?� Adrienne looked agog.

�Wait, what? I thought we were living with Brandi,� I furrowed my eyebrows and leaned forward.

�You are,� Mom nodded. �But Brandi and Dayna didn�t want to get split up and they rented a house for you all. Brandi just told me yesterday.� Mom looked at me. �So you, Adrienne, Brandi, Dayna, AND Dawn are all going to be living together at Berkeley come late August.�

�What?� I repeated. Ordinarily, I�d be thrilled. But now? Oh, this could get messy.

�Maybe I should live separately,� Adrienne said quietly.

�No. You�re a part of this family now, Adrienne,� Mom said sternly. �You can�t just run away from the situation. And if you really think Dawn wants Ben back, do you really want to leave him in a house with her and not you?�

Adrienne got a pained look on her face. �Maybe it�s better that way.� My girlfriend glanced sadly at me. �You two have so much history together.� She turned to get up.

�Adrienne, don�t get melodramatic�� I groaned. I�d just spent several hours since the lake reassuring her that I wanted her and it was all coming unraveled again.

My girlfriend just started sniffling as she walked away and out the door. I hung my head and sighed, �Ah, hell�� Then I picked my head up and started to go after her.

�Ben, hang on.� Mom�s voice stopped me first. �I need to know, who do you want to be with?�

�Excuse me?�

�I think you heard me, Ben.� Mom held my gaze with the intensity and weight of years of experience. �If there were no other romantic complications and you could just choose, who would you want to be with: Dawn or Adrienne?�

My heart and my head went in opposite directions. Then before I could breathe, they reversed course, STILL both going in opposite directions. I sighed and nodded firmly, choosing to stay the course. �Adrienne. I�m in with love her.�

�Then whatever you say to her, you�ve got to be strong and decisive. You�re the man in the middle of this and Adrienne is your girlfriend. But it�s more complicated than that because she�s now also your sister in a way. Having a bad breakup is not an option. You need to show her you�re committed. And you�ve got to prove you can handle a mature relationship.�

I nodded and started turning away. But then I paused and looked back at her. �Mom, who do YOU want me with?�

She pinched her lips together and held my gaze. I knew she could wait me out longer than I her, so I added, �I used to think you expected me to marry Dawn, but now I�m not so sure.�

�I just want you to be happy, Ben,� she sighed after a brief pause. �You�re still very young. Right now I just want you to learn what being in a real, mature relationship is all about. Things get complicated. Your friends and your wife will always vie for your attention, in whichever order those two girls may turn out.� She pointed her fingers back and forth, crossing her hands and clearly indicating both Adrienne and Dawn.

I grimaced and contemplated all the possibilities, including ones where neither girl ended up in my life. Those were quite scary thoughts.

Mom�s voice became reassuring. �But don�t worry about the future or marriage just yet, Ben. Be safe and don�t get either girl pregnant, or you may find your future is choosing you.� She took a deep breath. �But you have time. I know your relationships with both of them are far from over.�

* * *

I spent the rest of Saturday night doing damage control with Adrienne. I seemed to have reassured her that I loved her and I had no plans to break up with her for Dawn during the next month. I made only the briefest explanations that I just wanted the three of us to get along as friends, but Adrienne didn�t want to hear it at the time.

�If she�s as good a friend to you as you think, she�ll find a way to fit in with �us�. That�s up to her, now,� Adrienne had said coldly. I wasn�t about to press the issue just then.

But Dawn pressed the issue the following morning.

Adrienne and I had stayed up relatively late, talking things out before heading back into the cabin and going to sleep. Between that and the long drive up, we were both exhausted and slept in, missing breakfast.

Mom woke us up. I stirred awake at the smell of coffee and sat up to find her rubbing my shoulder while holding a paper bag. The cups of coffee were on the nightstand between my bed and Adrienne�s. �Wake up, sleepyhead. I brought you guys breakfast,� Mom said gently. Then her voice dropped. �And Dawn�s waiting for you outside.�

Furrowing my eyebrows, I got up and pulled on a pair of shorts. I grabbed one of the coffee cups and started sipping as I headed for the door and opened it to find Dawn sitting on the bench outside, dressed in her hiking gear with a backpack sitting on the porch next to her.

�I was going to ask if you�re ready to go, but clearly you�re not,� the beautiful sunny blonde smiled up at me.

�Go?�

Dawn frowned. �It�s after breakfast. Our hike.�

�Hike?�

She rolled her eyes. �Ben, we�ve gone to the clearing every morning at camp for years. Especially on the first morning to catch up. How the hell do you forget that?�

�No, no. Uh, hiking. Yeah. Sorry, I slept in,� I fumbled through bleary eyes. �Lemme wake up Adrienne and then we�ll get dressed.� I turned to head back inside.

�But Ben,� Dawn�s voice was a plea, and I turned right around. She�d stood up, biting her lower lip and was fidgeting with the �Ben Forever� bracelet again. �I thought we�d just go alone.�

I blinked quickly, �Alone?�

�Like always. Just the two of us, catching up on everything we missed from each other�s lives. I�ve got a lot to talk to you about.�

I nodded in understand and approval and watched a smile spreading across Dawn�s face. This was me and her. This was our life together, our partnership. It was the way things always were at camp.

But things were different this year. I stopped my nodding as I remembered my girlfriend and I hesitated visibly. �It�s just� uh, this is Adrienne�s first real day here and she doesn�t have any other friends. I don�t think I can just abandon her for an entire morning, Dawn.�

�You won�t be abandoning her. She has your entire family,� Dawn said almost petulantly. �Let Brooke show her around.�

�Dawn��

�Ben, pleeease,� my lifelong friend looked absolutely crushed. �Just you and me, the way it�s always been. Please?�

�I can�t leave Adrienne.�

�But we have things we need to talk about, Ben,� Dawn huffed indignantly. �Private stuff. And that clearing is OUR special spot!�

�We�ve brought other people there before.�

�Not like this! And never on the first day! Ben, come ON.� Dawn looked confused, as if she couldn�t possibly comprehend why I was resisting this.

�Hey, what�s going on?� Adrienne suddenly appeared behind me, wiping the sleep from her eyes. She saw Dawn and her eyes narrowed suspiciously.

Dawn matched Adrienne�s gaze, adding a gleam of hate into her gaze. �I was just here to pick up Ben for our hike.�

�Hike?� Adrienne arched an eyebrow at me.

I sighed. �Every year, almost every day, actually, Dawn and I would hike out to this clearing just outside of camp and hang out together. It�s been our routine since we were old enough to go off by ourselves.�

�Oh! That sounds like fun,� Adrienne perked. �So we need to get dressed?�

Dawn snorted and I sighed again. �Dawn would like the chance for just me and her to go alone. We haven�t seen each other in a long time and she would like the privacy so we could catch up.�

�I see�� Adrienne�s eyes narrowed again, turning her gaze with the full weight of ALL her intensity onto me. �And what did you decide?�

�I haven�t decided anything yet,� I shrugged. It was the wrong thing to say. In one fell swoop, my teenaged mouth managed to piss off both Adrienne AND Dawn.

�What�s to decide? We always go!� Dawn spat in annoyance.

�Haven�t decided?� Adrienne spat at almost the same time. �You mean you even have to THINK about abandoning me all by myself to go leave with HER?�

�Adrienne� Dawn�� I whimpered, only now realizing the magnitude of the shit I was in.

�And why should I trust her?� Adrienne stepped up. �From the minute we arrived she�s been eyeing you like she owns you, Ben. Every morning for years, right? All alone? Tell me Ben. Exactly how many times have you and Dawn fucked in that clearing of yours?�

�Adrienne��

�None of your fucking business,� Dawn challenged Adrienne, stepping up into the other girl�s face. �That�s private between Ben and me.�

�And you think I�m going to let him go off alone with you so you can seduce him?� Adrienne stepped up to Dawn, trying to tower her extra inch of height. �Is that what you think?�

�Talk about freaking paranoid! We�re friends,� Dawn stepped up to Adrienne so that the two girls were now right in each other�s faces. �I�ve got a boyfriend back home and I�m not looking to seduce Ben! If I�d wanted, it would have been ME he dragged into the cabin to fuck silly yesterday afternoon. But I�didn�t!�

�Bullshit! I see the way you look at him!� Adrienne snapped. �If I wasn�t here you�d drop that boyfriend in a heartbeat to have Ben back!�

�He only SETTLED for you because I told him I was staying with Ryan!� Dawn yelled. �If I broke up with my boyfriend, Ben would dump you so fast your head would spin!�

�No he wouldn�t! He told me he chose me! BEFORE he got your voicemail. Hah? Didja know THAT?� Adrienne yelled right back.

Dawn shot her gaze to me, her eyes opening wide in horror and disbelief.

I winced. �I told you. When we talked,� I said softly, remembering when Dawn called me the second time and actually got me instead of the machine. But apparently that particular little detail of which choice came before which had either slipped her mind or been lost in communication.

And then it was my time to watch in horror as Dawn�s lower lip twitched and a look of complete and utter sorrow descended across her face. She was crushed. She was absolutely crushed. And with an almost violent jerk, she yanked on the silver bracelet hard enough to leave scrape marks on her hand, and then threw it at my feet. Snatching her backpack, Dawn turned and stepped off the patio, quickly hustling down the trail. She hurried as fast as she could, but even that wasn�t fast enough for me to not notice the abundant tears that were pouring down her face as she fled away.

I felt half of my soul yanking out of my body and going with her as she ran down the pathway. Eighteen years of my life was walking away from me. I remembered the excitement and thrill of discovering sex with Dawn. I remembered the tenderness and affection in her touch. And I remembered the heartache and bonding of love we�d made together, right up through Mark�s date-rape. My knees went weak and I fought to maintain my balance. As crushed as Dawn had looked, I now felt.

Adrienne was a little more direct in her reaction. She went straight for the bracelet, bending down and standing up, only now reading the inscription. Her eyes went wide and she looked up at me, but my gaze was swimming in tears as I stared after Dawn.

She took a deep breath and looked at me for the first time this morning with some sympathy. But then I blink to send rivers of moisture rolling down my cheeks as I turned and went into the cabin.

Mom was standing in the hallway, having quietly observed everything. She had such a look of maternal compassion on her face and looked ready to reach out and touch me, but I just brushed straight past her and went into the bunkroom.

A few minutes later Adrienne came to me. She sat beside me on my bed and wrapped her arms around my shoulders, leaning in to kiss my cheek. �It�s okay, baby,� she said softly. �I�ll be everything you need.�

But as I felt the hole inside, the hole where my Dawn belonged, I knew that no matter what, no matter how hard Adrienne tried, she could never be everything�I needed. I just closed my eyes, bent my head, and sobbed my heart out.

* * *

The next week was rather awkward. It was clear to everyone that Dawn was avoiding me, and I wasn�t really going out of my way to search her out either. But at mealtimes, our families always ate together and the tension between Dawn and me was palpable. Our parents were rather more delicate around us and even the twins were quieter, knowing that all was not peachy between us.

Adrienne was doing her best to keep me happy. She was not much of an outdoorsy type of girl, her lack of family trips having never prepared her for anything but the usual suburban jungle. Actually, she had to trim down her nails the second day after figuring out a french manicure wasn�t the best style for a summer camp. And she once commented, �I feel naked without a cell phone nearby.�

I just grinned and said, �Well, if you already feel naked. Then I guess there�s no need for these clothes then.�

My girlfriend just rolled her eyes and told me to save it until we got somewhere more comfortable.

I engrossed myself in teaching Adrienne about the environment and educating her while we went on our own hikes to be alone and talk. She had excellent endurance and her feet didn�t get sore easily, even though tromping around trails is rather different from dancing on basketball hardcourts or on football fields.

My girlfriend saw everything with fresh eyes and from a new perspective, reinvigorating me to the beauty of our camp with its creeks, ridges, and the big lake. I saw things with the wonder of her eyes, but merely poked fun at her skittishness for anything crawly or even remotely slimy. What can I say? She�s an �indoor� girl. Adrienne hadn�t packed much that could get dirty, and it was a challenge to get her to even sit in the grass or on a log. She was always daintily picking at wherever she would have to sit, trying to brush away dirt or leaves or anything else she could do to make it �cleaner�. And don�t even get me started with insects�

And of course, Adrienne tried to keep me happy by fucking my brains out at every opportunity she could get. Quiet moments in the cabin were the obvious choices. But with a lack of more opportunities, she would settle for outdoor romps on blankets we would spread in other clearings. My spot with Dawn wasn�t the only one I knew for getting some privacy, although no matter where we went, Adrienne was always a little shy and tried to keep the volume down. And I could tell she wasn�t entirely comfortable being naked outdoors.

There were also some hints that Brooke and DJ wanted to join us. Adrienne probably would have accepted if the younger girls were willing. But as much as DJ wanted me, her conscience wouldn�t let her do so given the way things were with me and her sister Dawn. And Brooke settled for just one quiet threesome with us just to get her �fix� of cock.

I am a sexual creature, and frequent sex did wonders for keeping me happy. But as hard as Adrienne tried, my mood worsened with every passing day. Every single time I saw Dawn was another weight sinking into the bottom of my heart, dragging down my every action. I missed her terribly. Missing her while being 500-miles away was one thing. Missing her and not being able to talk to her or laugh with her� or kiss her� when I was seeing her a minimum of three meals a day was absolutely killing me.

Dawn seemed even worse. Her cheeks were hollow. There were bags under her eyes. And she wasn�t eating much.

I, at least, had Adrienne. Dawn had no one.

And then even sex couldn�t help when Adrienne went on her period. Yeah, she still gave me blowjobs and I fucked her ass a few times. But by then my heart just wasn�t in it as much and I spiraled into a melancholy from which there seemed no recovery�

� until Felicia Clarkson arrived.

* * *

It�s impossible not to overhear the guys talking about the babes of the camp. On any given trip to the bathroom by the lake, one can hear the guys chatting about which girl is wearing what bikini or how much some particular girl�s tits have grown since last year. Even the adult guys gossip about who is fucking whom. It had been known for years: Every available girl looking for attention just had to lounge by the lake and the guys would come.

Adrienne was feeling particularly frustrated with me that day when she suggested we go to the lake for an afternoon. She was wearing a slightly less-revealing bikini to cover her tampon, but the golden blonde was just as stunning as ever. I half-heartedly went on a few waterslides and zipline runs with her before retreating to a lounge chair. Adrienne hung around a little longer to flirt with the guys.

I didn�t mind. Flirting energized Adrienne, lifted her mood, and in general made things in my life much better. I knew she would never cheat on me and so I didn�t worry. Actually, some part of me hoped Adrienne might cheat on me so we could break up and I could run back to Dawn, but I shut down that line of thinking as soon as it started. Losing Adrienne would crush me even further, and if that happened I seriously believed I would just kill myself to end my misery.

I had to take a crap and went to the bathroom. And while I was sitting in a stall I overheard a few guys walking in and heading for the urinals.

�Fuckin� A that girl is HOT. What I wouldn�t give to get my lips onto those titties!�

�Titties! Those cannot be called titties, dude. They�re too big. Those are freakin� gorgeous melons, man!�

�What do you think it would take to pry her away from that Ben kid and get her to let me go for a ride?�

�Never happen. That girl�s all cock tease. She�s knows she�s fucking fine as shit but she ain�t gonna put out. Just be glad Ben brought her; eye candy is better than nothing, and some of the other chicks are getting a little wilder just to compete. Did you SEE what Lucia Ramirez is wearing today? Shit, man. Taken or not, I don�t mind being able to stare all day at Adrienne�s fiiine body.�

�Well now that Ben�s hooked up with Adrienne, maybe we can do more than stare with�Dawn now, huh? Have you seen the way that girl�s grown up? I can�t decide who�s more fucking gorgeous: her or Adrienne.�

�Dawn. Adrienne�s built like a porn star, but Dawn just looks so sweet and lovely and I just wanna bend her over and UNGH, double-up UNGH-UNGH, you know?�

�Fuckin� A, man. I think I gotta go with Adrienne. I�d love to tap that ass. Mmm-mm-mmmm� But you might be right. Dawn�s fuckin� hot and this may be our chance. I don�t think I�ve ever seen Dawn away from Ben like this. I fuckin� thought those two were married at sixteen, y�know?�

�I know. But she doesn�t hang out down here anymore. We gotta go find her. She�s clearly upset with Ben bringing Adrienne and all. Maybe we can give her a shoulder to cry on.�

�Dude. Totally!�

The guys finished up and left the bathroom. I steamed inside and only then opened the stall to wash my hands and exit. Briefly, I thought of warning Dawn but then decided against it. Dawn could take care of herself and she did seem pretty loyal to Ryan.

And if she did fuck one or both of the guys, it wasn�t my place to judge. Not anymore�

� but it would still hurt inside. After all, she was MY Dawn.

So it was decided: If either of those two gorillas laid a finger on her, I snap their fucking necks.

It was in this state of agony, jealousy, and rage that Felicia Clarkson found me. I was steaming behind my sunglasses and staring at nothing when I felt a warm body sliding my legs over and sitting on the edge of the lounge chair with me. �You look like you could use one of my famous backrubs.�

I blinked and pushed my sunglasses up onto my head. �Felicia?�

�Hi, Ben,� the gorgeous young woman smiled dazzlingly at me. She pushed her own silver-framed sunglasses up onto her head and fixed me with an intense, steely grey gaze. I�d seen her smoldering look before. Felicia had been doing modeling for a San Francisco-based boutique company, and I�d come across some of her photos on the internet. The 22-year-old brunette�s picture-perfect face was dominated by her large, expressive pale blue eyes that glinted grey in the right light. Her high cheekbones led down to pouty lips that promised to be oh-so-perfect wrapped around my cock. And as she leaned forward over me, her nice breasts strained the sheer fabric of her white bikini into forming jaw-dropping globes of cleavage.

�Hey, uh, what�s up? When did you arrive?�

�Just this morning,� she nodded, smiling. �I was just walking by and I couldn�t help but notice how upset you looked. Trouble in paradise?�

Why did everyone use that phrase? I sighed and shrugged. �Something like that.�

She nodded. �I ran into Dawn this morning. She looks terrible. What happened? Did you two break up?�

I bit my lip and glanced away. �Something like that,� I repeated in a more dejected voice.

�I see,� the gorgeous older woman smiled predatorily. �Well keep your chin up, Ben.� She reached forward and put her hand on my bicep, squeezing experimentally and smiling at what she found. �A handsome young stud like you can�t stay single for long.�

The dancing in her eyes made it clear she had some ideas as to who could take Dawn�s place, ideas she wanted to share with me. But just then my girlfriend arrived.

�Hey, Ben,� Adrienne greeted with a thin smile. �Who�s your friend?�

Felicia turned and her eyes bugged out for a second when she saw Adrienne�s beauty. But the older girl recovered quickly and extended a hand. �Felicia Clarkson.�

My girlfriend narrowed her eyes in caution as she took Felicia�s hand. �Adrienne Dennis, Ben�s girlfriend. So� how do you and Ben know each other?�

�Ben and I are� old friends�� The husk in the way Felicia said it made things sound like we�d been lovers for years and years.

�We�re just acquaintances,� I said sharply to Adrienne. �Actually, Felicia pretty much ignored my existence for years and years until just last summer.�

�Men are like fruit. You need to wait for them to ripen just right,� Felicia purred. �But what about you, Adrienne? You are far too beautiful to just be a teenager. An older woman like you must surely know the right time to scoop up a young stud like Ben, here.�

�I�m eighteen,� Adrienne smiled thinly. �But if that�s a compliment, thank you.�

�It was, it was,� Felicia nodded, her smile thin. �I will try to think of you as an equal, Adrienne, not just another kid.�

I arched my eyebrow, wondering if Adrienne got the condescension in Felicia�s backhanded compliment. And when I glanced at my girlfriend, I realized that she had.

�Well,� Felicia shrugged and stood up, dusting her nearly naked asscheeks for any sand. �I�ll be going. It was good to see you again, Ben. A pleasure to meet you, Adrienne.�

We nodded and Felicia left. Adrienne watched her depart with intense eyes before eventually looking down at me. �She�s fucking gorgeous,� my girlfriend breathed.

I nodded. �I know.�

�And she�s a shark.�

I sighed. And much more seriously I said, �I know.�

Adrienne fixed me with a cool, inquisitive gaze. �She bag you?�

My eyebrows both went up. �No.�

Adrienne blinked and bored her gaze into the back of my skull. �But it was close, wasn�t it? She DID try.�

I sighed and nodded. �I chose Dawn.�

Adrienne looked off at Felicia again. �You chose right.�

I arched an eyebrow. �Really? I wasn�t under the impression you had a very good opinion of Dawn.�

Adrienne sighed and sat down in the spot Felicia had just vacated next to my hip. �There�s nothing wrong with Dawn. Everything I�ve seen is that she�s a passionate, intelligent young woman. And her family speaks volumes for her personality. The Evanses are wonderful, almost as wonderful as your family, Ben.�

�OUR family,� I corrected, squeezing Adrienne�s thigh.

�Right.� That brought a little smile to Adrienne�s face. But then she exhaled and looked off in the distance. �I know you want us to be friends, Ben. But I�m scared. I can�t lose you.�

I reached up and took her hand, tugging it until she looked down at me again, letting our eyes peer into each other�s soul. �You won�t,� I reassured. �I chose you.�

Adrienne smiled sweetly, then bent over and kissed me firmly. I think I heard three guys groaning in disappointment off in the distance. Then my gorgeous girlfriend picked her head back up and grinned wolfishly at me. �Thank you, Ben. And now I think I should reward my boyfriend for his choice. What do you say we find a quiet spot so I can suck your dick and then feel you spunking into my ass?�

* * *

As always, sex gave me a temporary feeling of happiness; but only temporary. That�s because just before dinner, I ran into Dawn while hustling back to the cabins to grab something for my parents.

�Dawn!� I burped in surprise when she came out of her cabin right in front of me. �Hey��

�Hey�� Dawn frowned and looked at the ground, brushing her sunny blonde bangs back behind an ear. She looked decidedly uncomfortable in my presence.

�Haven�t seen much of you for the past week.�

Her eyes flashed up to mine for a brief second but she didn�t turn her focus to me. Distractedly, she said, �I�ve been occupied. Hanging out with friends, whatever� you know.� She started continuing on her way.

I sighed. �Dawn!� I turned and barked a little harshly. She stopped, but didn�t turn back to face me. And with a calmer tone, I asked, �Dawn, please. Can�t we talk?�

�Aren�t you worried about your new girlfriend seeing us? I don�t want you to get in trouble for being alone with me, Ben.� The sarcasm was clear in Dawn�s voice, not something I was used to hearing from her.

�Dawn, I�miss you.� The pain of a week of living with this hole in my heart came out in my voice, a pain that echoed in the way my best friend hung her head and seemed to shrink at the sound of it.

She was quiet for a long few moments, just breathing heavily. The silence hung between us, thickening with each passing second until finally Dawn spoke. �I miss you, too, Ben,� she replied with the same haunted tone I felt inside. �But you chose her.�

�As a lover. As a girlfriend,� I hedged. �No different than you choosing Ryan.�

�It�s completely different!� Dawn said sharply, now turning around to face me with a world of pain in her eyes. And her voice started escalating as she ranted at me. �We were still WE when I was with Mark and you were with Megan! They were just dates. They were just boyfriends and girlfriends and people whose company we enjoyed when we were apart from each other, Ben! None of those guys ever took your place in my HEART! Not even Ryan! But you went and fucking fell in LOVE! With her!�

�That doesn�t mean that WE can�t be friends!�

�I tried to be your friend, Ben. I really just wanted to talk to you and catch up that first day. I wasn�t going to try and seduce you or anything. I tried. Why couldn�t we just go off alone and be US, Ben?�

I bit my lip. �You know why we couldn�t. We can�t be friends like that until Adrienne knows you�re not a threat to her. And that�ll never happen until you two sit down and talk.�

�Why should I talk to that bitch?�

�She�s not a bitch!� I barked angrily. I wouldn�t let anyone call Adrienne a bitch, not even Dawn. �Put yourself in her shoes!�

�I�would let you go be with your friend!� Dawn huffed.

�Would you?� I asked softly.

Dawn looked away, her eyeballs clicking left and right as her brain processed everything. Eventually, she sighed. �It doesn�t matter what I would or wouldn�t do. This is the situation we�re in, Ben. You�ve got to pick, me or her.�

�Dawn, don�t be like this. I just want us to be the way we were before.�

Dawn�s lower lip quivered. �What we were before were lovers and intimate friends, Ben. We can�t go backwards.�

�Then we�ll change things a bit. You�ve been my best friend since we were born, Dawn. Surely we can figure this out.�

She hung her head, shaking it in the negative. �This is the only way I know how to be your friend, Ben. And if that�s not acceptable to your girlfriend, then I guess I just don�t have a place in your life anymore.�

�Don�t say that,� I barked sternly. �You�re my Dawn. You always have a place in my life.�

�You chose Adrienne to take my place. And there can only be one in your heart.�

I felt like I was arguing with a brick wall. And this wasn�t just about me choosing Adrienne� �What about you? Why the hell did YOU call and tell me you wanted to be with Ryan at Berkeley!�

She winced painfully. Turning around and throwing her hands in the air. �I don�t know!�

I bit my lip and waited for Dawn to complete her 360-degree turn. Her eyes were canted to the sides and she whimpered. �I just thought it was going to be for a little while! Ryan�s just a GUY. I was lonely. But I don�t LOVE him. We were gonna date and I felt sorry for him and he�s worked so hard to get into Cal and be with me and I� I just didn�t know how to break it off with him and I just wanted to let things play out. Ryan can be my boyfriend and YOU can still be my Ben, don�t you get it? I never chose him over you.�

I frowned, feeling the old pain of hearing Dawn�s voicemail constricting my heart. �That�s not what it sounded like on the phone, Dawn.�

She sighed, her shoulders sagging. �Ryan and I don�t have a future, Ben. I never thought he�d get between US because WE were ALWAYS going to be together in the end! We have a bond, Ben!�

I paled at the expression on Dawn�s face.

Dawn frowned bitterly as she sighed in resignation. �We HAD a bond.�

�Don�t say that,� I whimpered. �We still have our bond. We�ve known each other too long to lose it, Dawn.�

She shook her head. �I thought you�d wait for me, Ben. You didn�t. Some bond.�

I exhaled slowly, pain etched into my face. Now it was my turn to pace and spin around helplessly. I tossed my arms before letting them drop heavily against my own sides. And with tears in my eyes, I asked sorrowfully, �What happened to us, Dawn? Was it really so long ago that we were madly in love? We were each other�s destiny� Soulmates� Where did we go wrong?�

Dawn looked at me with hatred as she spat, �You went and fell in love with her.�

�Dawn, please.�

�Talk to your girlfriend, Ben, before you lose her, too.� She waved dismissively, turning away from me.

�If I did lose her, wouldn�t that make you happy?�

My gorgeous best friend stopped with her back to me, exhaling slowly. For a moment, I sensed the wall she�d risen between us falling away. And when she spoke, her voice carried all the enduring love and affection I remembered in my Dawn. �I want YOU to be happy, Ben,� she said sincerely. �That�s all I�ever wanted.�

I whimpered. �How can I be happy without you?�

I could feel the wall rising up between us again. �Guess you shoulda thought of that before you chose her,� she replied bitterly.

�Dawn��

�Leave me alone, Ben.� And this time, she walked away.

* * *

I was back to feeling a bit in the doldrums. Dawn and I wouldn�t even look at each other throughout dinner. And things only got worse when I went to the restroom afterwards. On the way back to the table and to Adrienne, I saw a couple of guys chatting up Dawn in the lounge just after dinner.

Even without each other, Dawn and I had some friends our age who we could hang out with. Dawn had been spending a lot of time with Gary Wong, who was a year younger and idolized her. But we both knew he was harmless and he�d never tripped my alarms.

These guys, however, tripped my alarms. They were older, maybe early 20s, and they were both ruggedly handsome. As I passed I recognized the same crude voices from the bathroom and in concern, I shot Dawn a warning look. We might not be the best of friends right now, but I still wanted to look out for her.

She caught my glance and turned her head. I gave her a stern shake of the head �no�, intending to warn her of their less than platonic intentions. Perhaps I shouldn�t have bothered. I mean, of COURSE the guys had less than platonic intentions. But in any case, Dawn took my prohibition as a challenge, glaring right back at me and then quite obviously going into flirt mode.

To my abject horror, Dawn giggled, played with her hair, and even slapped one of the guys on the shoulder. She was flirting just to piss me off. And I felt a knife being slid into my heart, right through that hole where Dawn belonged.

I felt like doubling over in nausea. I�d never felt quite like this before. There she was, MY Dawn, flirting with another guy to actually spite me. I felt like my soul was being ripped in two, and I just couldn�t stand to be here anymore. I wanted to leave. I wanted to leave this camp behind, go home and crawl underneath my bed. I wanted to sob at the loss of my best friend, my soulmate, the counterpoint to my existence. I wanted to die if I couldn�t have Dawn near me in some way.

I felt a cold shudder run down my spine to meet the flame of anger shooting up it, and unable to stand there and watch it happen, I turned and stomped out the door. Three feet down the hall, Felicia Clarkson stepped around the corner and I was in such a hurry, I couldn�t stop my forward momentum and I crashed into her, toppling the both of us to the hardwood floor.

�Aah! Son of a bitch!� Felicia cursed when she hit the wood and I was quickly propping myself up.

�Oh, shit! I�m sorry, Felicia. I�m sorry! I wasn�t looking where I was going!�

She softened instantly when she saw me. �Oh, Ben! Oh, it�s okay. I�m okay.� She sat up and checked herself for any scrapes or bruises. There were several other people gathering around to see what the commotion was, and when I checked Felicia over as well, I noticed something and coughed conspicuously.

Felicia caught the cough and looked at me. I gestured to my chest and she looked down. One of her breasts had come loose from her bra and was riding up and out of her top. The nipple wasn�t exposed or anything, but there was certainly more creamy flesh on display than perhaps she�d intended. Blushing, Felicia tucked herself away and grinned. �Trying to get a peek, are you? All you had to do was ask,� she said in a husky voice.

�Uh, right,� I stammered and got to my feet, then reached a hand down to Felicia. Just then, Dawn came through the door right behind me, just in time to see me pull Felicia up to her feet and then watch as the older, beautiful model stumbled (perhaps not accidentally) against my chest, forcing me to catch her and wrap my arms around her.

�Mmm� you�ve been growing up, Ben,� Felicia purred from an inch in front of my face, her hands on my chest.

Right then, Dawn huffed past us, clearly peeved at what she�d just seen as steam started coming out her ears. And then she turned the next corner and was gone.

�Uh, right,� I stammered and stepped back, my arms on Felicia�s shoulders to make sure she was stable this time. �Sorry again for knocking you down.�

�You can take me down anytime, Ben,� Felicia said sensuously, those pouty lips right up beneath mine as she extended her 5�11� height forward.

�Felicia�� I said in a warning tone, looking around at the people still staring at us.

She just smiled and giggled, spinning away. �See you around, Ben.�

Only then could I exhale.

* * *

The next few days were more of the same. Felicia was flirting with me at every turn. Dawn avoided me. And Adrienne was doing her best to keep me happy.

On top of that, Adrienne herself was starting to fray at the edges. There was only so much she could take being strong for me and being the best girlfriend imaginable while I just grumped and groaned my way throughout the day. And the more she saw how miserable both Dawn and I were, the worse she started to feel about the whole situation.

I knew we�d turned a corner when Adrienne started blaming herself, and�I�had to become the cheerleader.

�I shouldn�t have come. I�m ruining everything,� she pouted one day while we were out for a walk.

�You�re not ruining everything. What are you talking about?�

�Your family and the Evanses had this perfect little harmony for years and years. Now everyone�s tiptoeing around everyone else at the dinner table. Conversations are hushed. The parents are choosing their words very carefully. Even the twins are freaking out. There�s a lot of awkward tension and it�s all my fault.�

Oh, I did NOT have the energy to deal with my own demons AND Adrienne�s at the same time. �It�s not your fault, Adrienne.�

�Maybe you should just break up with me and that�ll fix everything. You and Dawn can get back together and everyone will be happy again.�

�That�s not the point, Adrienne,� I rubbed her back. �We can�t just undo how we feel about each other.�

�But it�s my fault Dawn won�t talk to you. And if Dawn won�t talk to you, the whole Evans family gets all weird around us.�

I rolled my eyes. �Then maybe you should let me and Dawn go for a hike to hash things out.�

�No!� Adrienne stopped abruptly. �She�s gonna seduce you and then I�ll lose you!� And then the routine of facial expressions started crossing Adrienne�s face as I recognized a full-blown panic attack of abandonment setting in.

�She�s not gonna seduce me! No, no, please, Adrienne,� I hugged her. �I love you, okay? You�re never going to lose me. But one of you is going to have to bridge the gap to the other. Someone�s got to be the better woman.�

�What? You think�I�should go crawling up to her?� Adrienne looked at me sharply, anger clearly glinting in her eyes. �No! This is all her fucking fault. If she can�t handle you being with me then that�s her problem! And if she wants to be your friend then she can come talk to me. I�m your girlfriend now, Ben. Not her! It�s HER job to figure out how to fit in with US. Jeez! Who�s side are you on?�

�Yours, yours,� I hugged her firmly while feeling even more emotionally drained than before. I think I�d rather have a root canal than have this conversation.

�But still� I feel bad� I�ve stolen you from her and ruined everything,� Adrienne sighed, flipping like a bipolar switch. �Maybe I shouldn�t have come.�

Ah, hell. Here we go again.

* * *

Adrienne and I were sitting well back from the bonfire, perched on a boulder up the hill. Twenty feet before me and to the left, I could see DJ and Brooke laughing with Eden and Emma as they roasted their marshmallows and put together their s�mores. The twins, at twelve, had finally admitted they knew how to roast a perfectly good s�more themselves and were helping out to dish the sweet treats to the younger kids.

Also taking the opportunity to join in was Dawn. I watched her beautiful face flickering in the firelight as she quietly roasted at times and put together the graham cracker and chocolate parts at others. She also took a turn handing them out, during which several older teenage boys decided that they just HAD to come ask for a s�more.

Several of the guys flirted. Some even managed to get a smile on Dawn�s face. But those smiles didn�t last long and soon she was drawn back into her melancholy, the lines of sadness etched into the shadows on her face.

And each of those lines was etched across my heart. I couldn�t describe the ache. I�d never felt it before. Half of my soul was missing. My lifelong partner in exploration and love was cut off from me. And her pain was my pain. Dawn and I were completely miserable without each other. It wasn�t a matter of love. I could accept her being with Ryan if he made her happy. It was a matter of connection. Right now, we didn�t have it. And without it, neither of us felt whole.

I wasn�t the only one to notice how completely depressed Dawn was. �I feel so bad for her,� Adrienne said softly to me. �I�ve stolen you away.�

�You didn�t steal anything. I chose you,� I repeated tiredly. I felt like I�d been saying the same thing over and over and over again�

� and over again. It was exhausting trying to keep Adrienne happy and reassured that I loved her and that she wouldn�t lose me. Yeah, I missed Dawn terribly; but as a friend, my best friend. I was IN love with Adrienne. If only�Adrienne would believe me on that point.

Adrienne turned her face to mine. �You forget, Ben. I was there when you got her phone calls. I know how hard I had to work to get you to pay attention to me. And I saw the looks on your face both when you got her voicemail about Ryan and when she threw that bracelet down at your feet.� Adrienne took a deep breath. �If you two didn�t live 500-miles apart, you never would have broken up. And you�d be with her instead of me.�

�If-if-if. None of it matters, Adrienne. I�m here with you and I love you. I chose you before any of the Ryan stuff happened.� I sighed, weary from the repeated endearments. They were starting to sound hollow in my own ears after more than a week of repetition.

�I know, I know,� she nodded. �But I still feel bad.�

�You could talk to her,� I suggested, and not for the first time. I wanted this resolved as much as anyone.

�Or she could talk to me,� my girlfriend spat back.

�Or you could let me talk to her, � I thought to myself. But I bit my lip and looked down. We both knew I wanted to reach out to Dawn, and only my fear of Adrienne�s retribution had so far held me back. The one time I�d suggested it Adrienne had bitten my head off. But this was going nowhere if one of the two girls didn�t cave.

�But she wants you back, Ben. I know it,� Adrienne sighed. �She talks about how she�s got her boyfriend back home; but the fact is, the moment you declare yourself available in front of her and she�ll drop him in a split-second.�

�You don�t know that,� I sighed wearily.

�I do. A girl knows.�I�know. It�s why I can let you sleep with Helene or Stephanie or Cassidy. I know how they feel about you and how they don�t feel about you. Cassidy was the closest to wanting you back, but even she knew in her heart it was already over.� Adrienne exhaled. �But Dawn� Dawn would steal you from under my feet if she got the chance.�

I moaned, near complete and utter exhaustion. �Ah, hell. This is going to be sooo complicated at school next year.�

Adrienne bit her lip, bent her head, and started crying. I was too emotionally wiped to feel quite sympathetic and perhaps a little harshly, I turned and groaned. �Oh, what is it NOW?�

It was DEFINITELY the wrong thing to say. Adrienne�s eyes turned sharp as she pulled back and glared at me, shaking her head. �Fuck you, Ben.�

I was instantly apologetic, �Oh, come on, Adrienne. I didn�t mean it that way.� I was just too tired and depressed from a week�s worth of drama that I couldn�t handle this anymore.

Shaking her head, Adrienne dropped off the boulder and turned to face me, tears already coming down her eyes. �I�m going to lose you, aren�t I? Even if I somehow manage to hold onto you here, I�m going to lose you next year at school. Someway, somehow, you and Dawn are going to be together. She�ll take you from me. She�ll take you!�

Good lord, where was Adrienne�s therapist when I needed her? �Adrienne, please. Listen to me.�

But she was already stomping off. We�d been back and forth like this an average of twice a day for a week now. And I buried my forehead in my palm. Just this once, I sat up straight and called out, �Won�t be much of a loss! Clearly I�m not worth being around!�

�I�wouldn�t mind spending some more time with you,� Felicia�s voice floated up behind me, that sultry purr tickling the back of my neck.

I sighed. �Hey, Felicia.�

�What�s wrong? You sound exhausted.�

�I am,� I sighed.

�You look like someone who could use a good backrub.� Felicia�s smoky, seductive voice simultaneously set my blood on fire and reignited that naughty, amoral part inside of me. I was pissed. I was annoyed. And a backrub from a freakin� hot, sexy babe sounded really, really good.

And it wasn�t like I was doing anything new. Several times over the past few days I�d found myself hanging out with Felicia, just chatting and flirting lightly. With all the drama going on with Dawn and Adrienne, it felt quite pleasant and relaxing to just ignore all of it and concentrate on dropping sexual innuendos with a gorgeous babe. Each encounter was a welcome break, a time when I could just smile and flirt and enjoy being a guy, hanging around a beautiful girl without any extra emotional baggage.

And a welcome break right now was just what I needed. I rolled my eyes off the boulder and down to where Felicia was now standing just in front of me. She wore a zip-up UCLA hoodie, but unzipped far enough to let me see straight down and into her cleavage. What the hell. �Sure,� I nodded. �Let�s go.�

* * *

I�d made an impulsive decision, one my conscience knew I probably shouldn�t have made. I loved Adrienne and the foundation of our trust was that I didn�t do anything behind her back. I knew with certainty I�d never let Felicia actually seduce me, so I wasn�t totally worried. But given what I knew to be Adrienne�s opinion of the older girl, I still shouldn�t have gone with her.

But I WAS annoyed. And it felt like just a bit of a guilty pleasure to walk away from Adrienne�s and Dawn�s melodramas to hang out with Felicia. If they didn�t like it, they should STOP having their little cold war.

And so here I was, walking up to Felicia�s cabin while she wrapped herself around my arm, chattering non-stop. She talked about being so excited to have finally graduated from school and how she was still mulling over several lucrative modeling contracts. She was only at camp to satisfy her mom and dad who barely spent any time with her anyways, but felt like they were being dutiful and attentive parents by bringing her along. She started complaining how most of her camp friends had turned into bitches, jealous of her success over the years, and I rolled my eyes while snarking to myself how Felicia must have turned them away from her one-by-one. The girl was drop-dead gorgeous, no doubt about that, and she would never have a problem attracting new friends. But she had the personality of a snake.

I let her ramble on, dutifully chiming in with little questions along the way to keep her entertained and happy with my listening abilities. When we got to the cabin, however, now that I�d calmed down from my annoyance with the whole Adrienne/Dawn drama, I let my conscience come back and make a decision for me. �You know, Felicia, maybe this isn�t a good idea. It�s been nice talking but I should get back and find my girlfriend.�

�Aww, you can�t leave me NOW, Ben,� Felicia pouted prettily. �I�ve walked away from the campfire to spend some time with you and work those kinks out of your back. You can�t just abandon me.�

I felt guilty for leading her on, but I still hedged, �Really, I�m fine. You don�t have to give me a backrub. Maybe we can just go for a walk.�

�Nonsense!� Felicia put her hands on my back and steered me into her cabin. �You�re all tense and I intend to do something about it.� Her voice dropped to that sultry purr on the second half of that sentence.

�Felicia�� I intoned and turned around to capture her hands with my own, our faces just a foot apart. Flirting by the lake or the lodge or whatever was one thing. Being alone in Felicia�s cabin on the other hand� �We�re not sleeping together.�

�Ha!� the beautiful girl giggled. �Who said anything about sleeping together? Oh, Ben. You�re so easy to tease.�

She seemed appropriately playful, like her flirtations were just that, flirting. So with a few alarms going off in the back of my head, I let Felicia lead me inside.

I did, however, make sure the front window shades were open. And I headed for a couch in the common room.

�C�mon, Ben. You�ll be much more comfortable lying face-down while I do this.� The beautiful girl gestured towards an open doorway further into the house.

�Felicia,� I looked at her seriously. �I�m not going into your bedroom.�

�Why not?� She pouted cutely.

�Because I remember what happened the last time�I went into your bedroom,� I replied quietly.

�Oh, that!� Felicia laughed. �I completely forgot!�

I doubted it. The last time I was face-down on her bed getting a wonderful backrub, we�d both gotten naked with my cock a couple of inches from plunging inside the gorgeous model�s cunt. I�d changed my mind at the last moment and it wasn�t the type of thing easily forgotten. �Maybe this was a bad idea,� I began.

�No, no. Relax. I�m not going to make a move on you, Ben,� Felicia rolled her eyes and came over. �It�s fine. Just sit down and let me massage away the kinks.�

I sighed and acquiesced, sitting down on the couch and removing my sweater.

Felicia went into her room and then came back with a bottle of massage oil. �The shirt, too, Ben.�

I arched an eyebrow at her.

�How do you expect me to do this with the shirt in the way?� She held up the bottle of oil.

Feeling slightly naughty while I was doing it, I removed my shirt and set it on top of my sweater beside me. Yeah, this was a DUMB idea, one that would probably get me into a lot of trouble with Adrienne. But I didn�t care anymore. Screw the girls and their migraine-inducing problems.

Hell, maybe I�should fuck Felicia, just to spite the girls. THAT would show them, hurt them back for all this agony they were putting me through. And it would feel sooo good.

I heard Felicia heating up her hands, rubbing them together with the slickness of oil between them. And then she touched me, a soothing warmth as her magic fingers began to dance on my bare skin.

I shouldn�t have been surprised, but I was by how good Felicia was at this. She was deceptively powerful for her slight frame, finding strength without obvious musculature. Her hands glided professionally along my shoulders and down my spine, around and around. I felt the slick pressure of each digit as it skimmed across my bare skin, teasingly ticklish as well as relaxing. She soothed. She rubbed. And everywhere her fingers touched, my nerves rejoiced in utter satisfaction.

�Ohhh�� I groaned as my muscles relaxed beneath Felicia�s commands. They say you can tell a lot about a lover�s body control by the way they massage you. If it were true, Felicia had to be DYNAMITE in the sack.

I didn�t flinch when I felt the soft touch of her lips between my shoulder blades. In fact, I hummed happily at the tender intimacy.

�Feel good?� she whispered sensuously right into my ear.

�Mmm�� I moaned in response. It felt really good. And she was making me feel even better. As her hands glided across my shoulders, I felt my posture sagging as muscles relaxed. And all the while my mind started to lift free of its earthly housing, my consciousness drifting away into pleasurable bliss.

�Ben�� she said softly while continuing to rub.

�Mmm?� I hummed, feeling rapturous with relaxation.

�You remember when I said that we weren�t going to sleep together?� Her hands danced around my neck muscles, making my head loll forward.

�Mm-hm�� I mumbled an affirmative. Gawd this felt good.

�I was lying,� she husked, and her hand circled around to my shorts.

Somewhere along the way, while my back, neck, and shoulder muscles had been relaxing, my cock had been getting harder and harder. It was rock solid by the time Felicia wrapped her bare hand around my shaft. It felt sooo good, the same warm pressure tightening around my most sensitive skin as she began stroking me in an expert grip. But that�s when my conscious mind woke up and I jerked off the couch, almost tripping with her hand shoved into my shorts. �Whoa! Whoa!� My brain was racing.

�C�mon, Ben! You KNOW you want to.�

�I said I DIDN�T want to! I�ve got a girlfriend!� I tried to protest, even as my eyes ran up and down Felicia�s body, my mind imagining all the fucking we could be doing.

�You KNEW what you were getting into when you came into this cabin, Ben. Face it. You�re horny for me and I KNOW I want that dick in me sometime before I leave.�

�Felicia, it�s not gonna happen,� I whimpered, half-not believing myself.

�It�s already happening, Ben. You�ve had what, three, four chances to turn me away already?� Felicia stood and posed, running her hands up and down her own fabulous body to make sure I could see how magnificent her beauty. �I�ve made my intentions clear for DAYS. But you keep flirting back. You keep talking to me, Ben. Why? Why, when it�s so obvious what I want from you?�

�I�m just trying to be polite!�

Felicia laughed. �Is that what you�re telling yourself? Just wait, Ben. One of these days you�re going to get fed-up with your little girlfriend drama and I�ll be right here. Just sex. Just you shoving your thick cock anywhere you want in my body, Ben. Isn�t this a fuckable body? Don�t you want to shove that weapon inside me? I know I�ve been thinking about it since last year. I want to feel your cum spurting against my insides, Ben. Anywhere you want, Ben. Any hole you want. No strings attached. And at the end of camp, I�ll leave without any drama. Just sex, Ben. Just fan-fucking-tastic fucking, so good you�ll be fantasizing about it for years to come, Ben.�

�Ohhh�� I groaned, ridiculously naughty images racing through my brain. My eyes flared with undisguised lust.

�Come on, Ben,� Felicia husked as she stepped forward, putting her left hand against my bare chest while reaching for my cock again with her right, sliding her fingers once again around my shaft. Her pale blue eyes clicked left and right staring into mine. �I need it, Ben. I�need you.�

My lower jaw quivered. The animal inside me, the one that rejoiced in having a few dozen sexual partners in the past couple of years, roared its approval. It was my nature, and it would be sooo easy to give in.

I grabbed Felicia�s head in my hands, growling deep in my throat as I jerked her face towards me, pulling her lips towards mine. Her hand clenched around my dick and she puckered in anticipation�

� but I loved Adrienne. And I loved Dawn. And both my heart and my soul would never be the same if I did this. I wasn�t just a kid anymore, being led around by my dick. It was like my mom had said: I had to prove I�d matured.

My lips stopped just a fraction of an inch away from Felicia�s. I clenched my teeth, preventing myself from closing the gap, and I growled. �Goodbye, Felicia.� Then I quickly jerked away and grabbed my shirt and sweater, moving quickly before my dick took over control of my brain.

Felicia just grinned. �You�ll be back.�

I ignored her and headed for the door. Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! I HAD known what I was getting into. Why the hell had I gone inside the cabin?

Shaking my head angrily to myself, I blew out the door and down the patio steps onto the dirt path, jerking my shirt over my head. I had to find Adrienne. I had to make this work.

* * *

After nearly an hour of scouring the campfire, cabin, main lodge, and other common areas for my girlfriend, I gave up and headed straight back to the cabin to wait her out.

I was sitting out on the bench when my parents returned with Eden and Emma in tow. I stood and asked, �Hey, have you seen Adrienne?�

They all shook their heads. My parents understood. Emma was the one to ask, �Are you and Adrienne having a fight?�

�Something like that.�

�It�s okay, Ben,� Eden reassured me. �We know she loves you.�

�Thanks.�

Everybody went inside.

And I waited�

Just before 9pm, Brooke�s curfew at camp, she arrived with DJ. I stood up and asked, �Hey, have you seen Adrienne?�

The girls looked at each other. DJ answered, �No. Have you seen Dawn?�

I shook my head.

The girls shrugged and the girls then turned to each other, hugging goodbye. Impulsively, DJ then scurried over to me and hugged me as well, rubbing herself into my chest with a giggle before turning and going into her own cabin. Then Brooke came back to me. �You okay, Ben?�

�Yeah,� I answered half-heartedly.

Brooke wrapped her arm around my waist. �What�s wrong?�

I sighed. �I screwed up.�

Brooke was quiet for a few moments before asking softly, �Felicia?�

I sighed and nodded. Was I that transparent?

�You have sex with her?�

�No, nothing like that.�

�Didn�t think so. You don�t have that� look� The one you normally get after cumming. You�re still all tense inside.�

I shrugged.

�You want to talk about it?�

I shook my head.

My little sister circled around in front of me, hugging me firmly. And then she got up on her tiptoes and tugged on the back of my head to kiss my cheek tenderly. Then she went inside the cabin.

I sat back down and waited.

And waited�

* * *

�Ben, wake up.�

�Wh-huh?� I blinked my eyes open, my left eye wincing against the porch light to that side but my right eye was just fine. The moon hung high in the sky above me, a beacon in the darkness. �Adrienne?�

�C�mon, Ben. Let�s get inside.� Hr expression was unreadable, odd shadows from the lights giving her face a dark edge.

�Where were you?� I asked blearily. My girlfriend didn�t answer, but she stood me up and hooked her shoulder underneath my arm, supporting me as we headed for the front door.

�What time is it?�

�It�s late. We need to sleep.�

�Where were you?�

�Shh�� Adrienne stopped me just as she got the door open, putting a finger to my lips. Then she leaned in a kissed me softly, firmly, it was our slow-burn kiss. And when she pulled away, she whispered, �I love you, Ben.�

�Wha�?�

�Shh� later. We�ll talk in the morning.�

* * *

Adrienne and I woke up relatively late. But apparently it wasn�t an issue because we weren�t going to breakfast.

�We�re not?� I questioned.

Adrienne just shook her head no. I knew better than to ask any more questions. When Adrienne got like this, just making plans and not telling me what they were, good things usually happened to me� Usually. So hoping for the best, I shut up and did as I was told.

We got dressed, I put on my hiking gear, and a few minutes later, Mom returned with coffee and paper bags with bagels, yogurt, and slightly cold waffles. The two of us ate and I shot questioning glances at my girlfriend. Where were you last night? Who were you with? Where are we GOING?

Adrienne ignored my looks, concentrating on her food. Then Mom returned. She looked at Adrienne and said, �Dawn�s waiting for you guys outside.�

Furrowing my eyebrows, I asked, �What?�

Mom looked at me and shrugged before leaving.

Confused, I quickly got up from the table and went outside, turning left to look towards the Evans cabin just a few dozen yards away. No sign of Dawn.

And then I felt a pair of arms sliding around my waist from behind, startling me. It was HER. The warmth of her body and the instinctive knowledge that my Dawn was hugging me quickly calmed me down, and I sagged back against her embrace. I sighed with unbelievable relief and then felt a shiver run down my spine as Dawn�s lips softly touched the back of my neck. It was a very intimate touch, and yet� platonic. Dawn�s kiss back there made me feel that she loved me, and yet wasn�t interfering in my relationship with Adrienne.

It felt perfect.

Adrienne then appeared in the front door, a warm smile on her face.

Dawn released me and stepped back, finally allowing me to turn around and see the beautiful sunny blonde, dressed in her typical day hiking gear. And my eyebrows shot up when I realized she once again had the silver �Ben Forever� bracelet around her wrist. How the hell did she get that back?

But Dawn wasn�t looking at me. She grinned at Adrienne and chirped, �Ready to go?�

To my utter amazement, Adrienne stepped forward and the two girls hugged. �Ready,� Adrienne nodded.

Dawn glanced mirthfully at me, a twinkle in her crystal blue eyes. �Does he have a clue what�s going on?�

Adrienne turned, and side-by-side the gorgeous blondes (one sunny, the other golden) scrutinized the baffled expression on my face. �Nope. Not a clue,� Adrienne confirmed.

�Good. Let�s roll.�

I bit my lip nervously. Either something wonderful was about to happen, or my absolute worst nightmare.

* * *

It took me about ten seconds on the trail to realize where we were going. �We�re going to the clearing?�

Dawn, in the lead, turned and nodded. �The perfect spot for the three of us to talk.�

I glanced at Adrienne, who�s expression was unreadable as she walked just behind me along the trail. I arched an eyebrow in confusion.

�When we get there, Ben,� Adrienne said, nodding forward. I looked up to Dawn, who similarly turned her head and nodded.

I had a million questions running through my head, not the least of which was: What the hell is going on? But I knew both girls. They were so vastly different in so many ways and yet very similar in others. Perhaps that was why I was attracted to both. And right now, I knew both girls weren�t going to tell me a thing until they were good and ready.

So I sighed, put down my head, and hiked forward quickly to pass Dawn and take the lead. �If you won�t tell me until we get there, then I�m going to get us there are little faster,� I grunted.

Dawn came to an abrupt halt and held her hand up for Adrienne to stop as well. I took two more steps and then turned, a pleading look on my face.

�We�ll get there� when we get there,� Dawn said coldly.

I whimpered and tried to cradle my balls between my thighs, feeling like I�d just been castrated. But Dawn had made her point. I was NOT in charge of this. It was a mild blow to my ego, but with everything going on, and facing two absofreakingly gorgeous young women, I could wait.

I would hate it, but I could wait. So I nodded, and Dawn strode past me, once again taking the lead.

* * *

It took about forty minutes to get to the clearing. Dawn was taking her time and Adrienne didn�t know the trail at all. For example, she had to pause and more carefully navigate her way across a couple of rocks in the creek that Dawn and I could do in our sleep.

We�d turned off the trail and headed for bushes without any exterior sign or marking. No one else would know where to turn unless they had prior knowledge, and it was a miracle Dawn and I had found it when we were eleven. We pushed through the bushes, and I heard Adrienne take a deep breath as she looked at the pristine beauty of Dawn�s and my �special spot�. I decided to look at it freshly from her eyes.

The now fifteen by ten foot flat clearing was shaded and blocked on two sides by trees, with the bushes behind and the creek before us. We had a view of the canyon beyond and a constant but gentle breeze. It was quaint, and calm, and beautiful. It was our private paradise.

Dawn was in first and she and I automatically started laying down the ground mat and blankets, enough to cover the entire clearing. We�d needed the space before, especially when bringing down our sisters for some less than platonic family bonding. Memories of those times stirred my loins, but I tamped down on those urges. For all I knew, Dawn and Adrienne wanted to slit my throat and dump me in the creek.

Fortunately for me, things didn�t turn out that way. We�d no sooner gotten settled than Dawn nodded to Adrienne, and my girlfriend leaned over to me, held my chin in her hand, and planted a firm, nuclear kiss on my lips.

The explosion lit up in my brain as Adrienne poured more passion into that kiss than she had in days of moping about how she�d ruined everything. And I let out a keening moan of relief into her mouth as I felt the wave of pleasure and joy shooting up and down my spine. My body turned to jello and I nearly fell backwards, but my giggling girlfriend pulled away before I collapsed.

Then Adrienne nodded to Dawn, and to my utter shock and amazement, my lifelong best friend leaned over and gave me HER volcanic kiss.

This time, I did collapse.

This time, my brain just shut down, and I let the bliss carry me away.

Sometime later, I blinked my eyes while I slowly focused on the trees above me. I know I didn�t pass out, but my mind had gone elsewhere for a little while. The girls were talking above me.

�I�m not sure if I should be jealous,� Adrienne was saying. �He didn�t react like that when I kissed him.�

�It wasn�t so much of a shock,� Dawn replied. �He does that every now and again when stuff happens he�s completely unprepared for. It�s just been such a long time since I kissed him that it takes his brain a minute to get unscrambled. See, he�s coming around.�

I sat up and Adrienne smiled at me. �You suitably stunned yet?�

�What�s going on?� I croaked.

My girlfriend grinned and arched her eyebrow at me. �What, are you complaining with the direction things are turning?�

�No, no. Not at all.�

Dawn looked at me with an oddly mischievous look in her eye. Then she turned to face Adrienne and smiled wickedly. �I don�t think he�s quite where we need him to be yet.� Then she crooked a finger at my girlfriend and curled it in a �come-hither� gesture.

Adrienne giggled and leaned forward, then the two stunningly gorgeous blonde teenagers came together face-to-face, mashing their lips against one another and starting to french kiss madly with plenty of tongue.

This wasn�t happening. This was such a 180-degree twist from everything that had come before that this wasn�t possible. It couldn�t be real. I was dreaming. I was fantasizing. This wasn�t happening.

And this time, my eyes rolled up in my head and I DID pass out.

* * *

When I came to, the girls were sitting side-by-side, chatting unintelligibly. My brain was not yet fully active and while I could hear their giggling voices, I couldn�t quite process what they were saying.

My eyes flickered open and I inhaled sharply, filling my lungs. And the girls stopped talking before moving over me until I saw both their faces looking at me sideways from above.

�Morning, sunshine,� Dawn grinned.

�How ya feeling, Tiger?� Adrienne added.

�What is going on?� I whimpered pitifully from flat on my back.

The girls both grabbed my shoulders and hoisted me up to a sitting position. Dawn then planted her face before me, searching into my eyes. Then she sat back and nodded. �He�s ready now.�

If Dawn wanted my mind to be a complete blank, where anything was possible, then she was right. I was so confused and dazed she could probably convince me the sky was purple with orange polka dots.

Adrienne leaned in to check my eyes and then nodded as well. �Okay. It�s your show. Go ahead,� she told Dawn.

My best friend smiled and reached out, grabbing one of my hands with both of hers. She took a deep breath and then began. �I followed you last night, Ben. To Felicia�s cabin.�

I inhaled sharply and flung my gaze to Adrienne, who regarded me coolly. You could now add panicked to the list of states my mind was cycling through, and if it weren�t for her nuclear kiss just minutes ago, I might have broken down crying and apologizing profusely. But she HAD kissed me, and buoyed by that knowledge I waited patiently to see where this went.

�I heard everything, Ben. And while in the end you didn�t do anything and you turned her down, Felicia was right about one thing.�

My lower lip quivered before I asked, �What?�

�You HAVE had plenty of chances to shut her down. You don�t have to flirt with her. You don�t have to lead her on. I�ve seen other girls at camp flirting with you without things every getting even close to that point, which indicates a couple of things.�

Adrienne jumped in. �One, you DO want to nail her, which isn�t so surprising. I�m still glad you didn�t though, Tiger.�

Dawn sighed. �But two, we�re losing you.� Her voice was one of infinite sadness, echoing that hole in our hearts that I knew both Dawn and I felt inside. It resonated within me and as if we were cosmically linked, I felt the same sadness I saw on Dawn�s face.

�If you�d slept with her, Ben, I�d have lost you,� Adrienne said quietly, adding her own anguish. �We made a deal, not fidelity, but honesty, remember? I didn�t even realize how close it was. I was only worried about Dawn and her seducing you away from me that I never stopped and realized just how frayed our relationship was getting. Even though I didn�t want you to be depressed, I didn�t realize that your depression from being apart from Dawn could make me lose you just as much as you ending up with her. And while I knew Felicia wanted you, I didn�t realize how much you were holding onto her as just��something happier than what the two of us were giving you. She�s not the problem. She�s just an indicator of how fucked up things have gotten that you�d even think of banging her behind my back.�

�I never would have slept with her,� I said firmly, looking Adrienne in the eyes.

�I know that�s what you told her, Ben,� Dawn said softly. �That�s what you told her verbally like three times. But things were closer than you think. You were very vulnerable, Ben. If she�d pushed just a little harder� hell, if she�d just gotten her mouth on your dick, you would have gone through with it.�

�Dawn, I��

�It�s okay, it�s okay,� Dawn shook her head. �In the end, nothing happened. But it made me realize how stupid I�ve been shutting you out. I was so consumed with jealousy over Adrienne and my own personal torture that I didn�t realize how I was making the situation so much worse. My hatred of your relationship kept me from talking to either of you. My stubborn unwillingness to find a way to be your friend in some different way kept us apart. It�s my own fault things are the way they are and the reason all three of us are unhappy.�

�Dawn, we talked about this,� Adrienne put in. �It�s not all your fault. I�m the stubborn one. I wouldn�t give you an inch of opening into Ben. I could have trusted him and let you go on that hike in the beginning. I could have encouraged him to interact with you, or at least not have scared him into thinking I�d get pissed if he so much as looked at you.�

�It�s my fault,� I sighed. �I�m the one in the middle and it�s my job to show you both how important you are to me and that you�re not threats to each other.�

�We know that, Ben,� Adrienne nodded. �We know that now.�

�You do?� I was surprised.

�After Felicia�s,� Dawn took over. �I went to find Adrienne and we talked. We talked a lot. And we put all our cards on the table. I want my best friend back. I want the man I can share every single secret of my life with. I want the man I trust above all others in the world.� Then her voice turned husky. �And I want to make love to you, Ben. I want to feel you throbbing inside me while you crush my tits with your chest. I want to look into your eyes as you cum deep inside me, reminding me with every spurt how much you love me.�

My jaw dropped and I looked at Adrienne, who just smiled. Then Adrienne stated, �And I want my lover, my master, my friend. I want to put myself in your hands and know that you�ll always be there for me, ready to catch me if I fall. I want the support of you and your family, holding me and enveloping me in the love I never had. And I want the man I�ve come to depend on, for strength and protection and love.� Then it was her turn to husk, �And I want you to hold me down and fuck me until I see stars. I want you to tie me up and use me as you will, spunking in my ass and then making me lick you clean. Because in the end, you�ll have reminded me that even when I was completely at your mercy, it was only mercy and love that you really gave me.�

I gulped and stared at my girlfriend. Adrienne giggled at the expression on my face and she smiled. �Our problem was very simple, Dawn wanted the intimacy of her best friend and I was too scared to let her, afraid I�d lose you to her. That�s not an issue anymore.�

�It�s not?�

The girls shook their heads. Adrienne continued. �We have an understanding. I�m going to let you and Dawn be together as you�ve always been, but she�s going to let me tag along. The three of us are here now the way we should have been on that very first morning. You and her: able to talk, catch up, and make love.�

My eyebrows rose at that last part.

Dawn smiled. �But I understand that you�re Adrienne�s now. Things are different from when you were with some distant girlfriend of whom you were fond but not in love. So I can�t shut her out for it to just be you and me. Only through openness and honesty can she trust me, so she�ll be here by our sides.�

Still with raised eyebrows, I glanced at Adrienne, who just nodded.

Then Dawn finished with a sigh, �And at the end of the summer, you�ll still be her boyfriend. We go our separate ways for a month and a half and when we come back together, at Cal, everything will still be the same.�

�I don�t lose you,� Adrienne said softly. �She can still have you. And you get the both of us. Everybody wins.�

My eyebrows were still raised. I looked at both girls. �You�re serious?�

Dawn giggled. �Maybe we didn�t blow his mind enough. He�s not quite as passively receptive as I�d thought.�

�Still a little in shock, but I think he�s getting it,� Adrienne replied with a smile.

I blinked a few times, furrowing my eyebrows. �Okay, I think I got that part.� I nodded slowly. But then I pointed at the two of them, bringing my fingers together with an arched eyebrow. �But that still doesn�t explain the two of you, uh��

�Making out?� Dawn giggled. �That�s easy. I thought Adrienne was so freakin� gorgeous the first time I laid eyes on her. We think alike, Ben. Wasn�t that how you felt when you looked at her?�

I gulped.

Adrienne chuckled and nodded. �And Dawn looked so beautiful and sexy. I haven�t been so instantly attracted to a girl like that since Candy.�

Dawn grinned. �So once we figured out that we didn�t need to be rivals, we gave in to our desires and had sex last night. Oh, Ben, you shoulda been there. It was SPECTACULAR.�

Okay. NOW my mind was blown.

* * *

When I finally came to, I nearly passed out again. The vision before me could only have sprung from my imagination, and yet there it was, live and real. I had to pinch myself to make sure I wasn�t dreaming.

Adrienne and Dawn were fully naked on the blankets beside me.

And they were sixty-nining.

My jaw hit the ground and my eyes went wide, drinking in the view. Dawn was currently on top, her head to my relative right as she gripped Adrienne�s thighs and lovingly licked between them like a fastidious housecat. Her fine, sunny blonde hair blocked my actual view as it hung down past her cheeks, but she held her body off Adrienne�s with her knees and elbows, allowing those firm D-cup tits to sway gently, occasionally scraping her nipples along my girlfriend�s abdomen. And I had to admit I felt jealous. Adrienne�s period had just ended the previous morning and even�I�hadn�t gotten a fresh taste of the stunningly gorgeous blonde�s muff.

At the other end, said stunningly gorgeous blonde had her head wriggling between my best friend�s thighs. Adrienne�s massive tits were big and firm enough to sit mostly upright, mashing the nipples against Dawn�s belly. Adrienne�s golden blonde hair was flung back and out of the way, letting me see her nose disappearing into the firm butt-cleavage of Dawn�s tight ass. And presently, my girlfriend decided to take charge as she rolled the two of them over and furiously ate out her new lover until Dawn tensed up and moaned her orgasm.

Only then did Adrienne pick her head up and look at me. Smiling, she licked Dawn�s honey off her lips and then spread my best friend�s legs to the sides. �You know what she wants, Tiger.�

I met my girlfriend�s eyes first, losing myself in their golden irises as she smiled again in acknowledgement. �Go ahead,� Adrienne nodded. �Just save some for me.�

I smiled and pulled my shirt off, then got to my knees and stripped myself the rest of the way naked. Adrienne dismounted Dawn, who�d stopped munching in anticipation of what was to come. And then I moved myself into position.

With her lip quivering in excitement and nerves, my gorgeous, beautiful Dawn smiled up at me, an expression of such happiness that truly reflected her name. She raised her legs up and grasped them behind her own knees, pulling herself open to me as I knelt over her, lining up my rod.

�I missed you, Ben,� Dawn sighed as moisture filled her crystal blue eyes.

�I missed you, too,� I replied sincerely and bent to kiss her. Perhaps it was fitting that I could taste Adrienne�s orgasmic nectar on Dawn�s lips. The mingled flavors just excited me even further as I deepened our liplock, and then I pressed my hips forward as my cock began sinking into perhaps the greatest love of my life.

Dawn couldn�t wait. She hooked her legs around the middle of my back and reached around them, grabbing my ass and tugging me into her with all four limbs. And in a single thrust, I was fully buried inside her. �Ahhh!� Dawn gasped at the penetration, her entire body tensing, and then she relaxed and laid her head back.

Adrienne was quickly beside us, stroking Dawn�s forehead affectionately. �Missed that part a lot, didn�t you?�

�Oh, hell, yeah,� Dawn sighed, squeezing her pussy muscles around me.

�I would, too. I�m sorry I made you wait this long.� Adrienne bent and pecked Dawn�s forehead.

�It�s okay. I�m just happy I get to feel this now.� And then Dawn pulled on me with her legs again. �Fuck me, Ben�� Dawn crooned. �Fuck me��

�Oh, Dawn,� I sighed as I put my forehead to the blanket beside her head, reaching my hands down to her hips to tug her against me with every thrust. It felt unbelievably good to be inside her again after such a long time, and I wanted to concentrate every ounce of my being into the sensations of stroking in and out of her. �Oh, Dawn��

�Make love to me, Ben,� she whispered, pulling her hands back to hold my shoulders, squeezing her fingers around the joint and then down my bicep. �Make me feel how much you love me.�

�I love you, Dawn. Now and forever,� I husked. �No matter how far apart we are, we will find each other again. No matter who else we may end up with, we will always be together. No matter the journeys life takes us through, we will always be in each other�s heart.�

�Oh, Bennn�� Dawn whimpered and tugged me deeper, making me feel as if her entire body was folding in around me like a cocoon.

I knew what she wanted. Her own words were on my tongue. �Feel me throbbing inside you, Dawn. Feel my chest crushing your tits down.�

�Oh, I feel it� I feel it�� she moaned, squeezing her inner muscles around my invading shaft while I continued to pump unrelentingly in and out of her.

�Look into my eyes, Dawn,� I said with just a slightest hitch in my voice. I could feel the pressure building inside me to the point where I wouldn�t be able to hold it in any longer. �Look into my eyes when I cum deep inside you. Remember with every spurt how much I love you.�

�I will. I do. I love you, Ben,� Dawn�s hands were now on my face.

My breath was coming heavier and heaver with every thrust. Here, in our special place, Dawn and I were once again together. And I was about to cum.

�I�m gonna cum, Dawn. I�m gonna cum! Look into my eyes!�

�I�m looking. I�m cumming, Ben! I�m cumming with you!�

�Oh, Dawn! Oh, Dawn! Ohh-UGHHH!!� My hips slammed forward and held there as my lover�s heels dug into my back, pulling me even deeper. I felt the end of my cock splitting open as the river of semen poured forth, bathing her insides with my liquid expression of love.

�Aaaaggghhhh!� Dawn was yelling in my face as her pussy muscles rhythmically clenched and unclenched with each orgasmic spasm of her own. I saw her eyes flinching as she felt each and every burst of cum splashing against her inner walls. And the whole time, we held our gaze together.

It was an incredible orgasm: pleasure, love, and utter relief all rolled into one. All the drama and pain of the last week and a half was washed away in a single burst, flowing out of me and into Dawn�s body. And as the flow subsided, I lay my forehead down on top of hers, breathing shallowly with my eyes closed as I basked in the feeling of being so intimately joined to someone I loved.

The holes in our hearts were gone now, as if the orgasmic fluids had filled them back up. Our souls were reconnected, in love and understanding. Perhaps not romantic love, not this time, but love nonetheless.

Eventually, I lifted my heavy weight off Dawn�s chest as I got my elbows beneath me. I raised my head and blinked before looking into her crystal blue eyes, feeling a warmth spreading throughout my body as she gave me the simplest of smiles.

�That was so beautiful,� Adrienne intoned softly from beside us.

Dawn, her gaze still locked onto mine, nodded slowly. �But we�re not done yet.�

�No?� Adrienne asked.

Dawn smiled and turned her head to my girlfriend. �He gave me what I want. Now it�s your turn.�

* * *

It wasn�t quite to the letter of Adrienne�s request, like Dawn�s had been, what with the �crushing of tits� and �reminding with every spurt�. But it turned out even better.

I didn�t tie Adrienne up. Instead, Dawn joined in with us for the first time and restraint of Adrienne was accomplished by Dawn sitting on her face and leaning forward to clap my girlfriend�s wrists together, immobilizing her on her back while also making the bustier blonde suck my cum out of her sopping wet pussy. I think Adrienne was happier that way than if we�d actually tied her up.

I then used Adrienne as I would. I spread her legs and roughly fucked her cunt, slamming my re-hardened cock into her body and bludgeoning her with it, knowing that my recent orgasm would give me the staying power to hammer my girlfriend without fear of prematurely going off. I even reached down and spanked her buttcheeks a few times.

Then after retrieving the Astroglide that Dawn had conveniently packed, I lubed myself up and forced myself through Adrienne�s dry asshole, making her tense up just a bit in pain as I violated her nether hole. My girlfriend whimpered, �Mmph-mmph-ummph!� into Dawn�s pussy with every thrust, and Dawn chimed in with her own barking orders. �Take it! Take it up your ass and eat me!�

Adrienne�s eyes just quivered in bliss.

In the end, I spunked my load into Adrienne�s ass when she had an orgasm of her own. The tight clenching of her sphincter while I forced myself through it over and again proved to be just the right stimulation, as if her asshole were a third hand masturbating me with expert skill. And while I growled and bellowed and blasted my girlfriend�s anal cavity with thick wads of cock cream, Dawn was also moaning her climax to join in with Adrienne moaning against my best friend�s still-wet snatch. The three of us were now vibrating on the same wavelength.

Dawn then dismounted Adrienne�s face and moved around to continue restraining my girlfriend�s wrists. After I pulled my spent cock from my girlfriend�s stretched anus, I made Adrienne lick me clean.

And then to seal the deal, I bent over and kissed Adrienne, reminding her that even at my mercy, I would always love her. Then I rose up and kissed Dawn, reminding her that even though I was with Adrienne, I would always love her as well. And then to my delight, Dawn bent and gave Adrienne a kiss, not of love but of understanding that they both had a place in my life.

I was amazed at the two girls. Just yesterday, they�d resented the other. But Dawn had taken the big risk to approach Adrienne and make an effort to work things out between them. Adrienne had taken the big risk of letting Dawn back into our lives, even knowing how strong Dawn�s feelings were for me. I was now reaping the benefits of both young ladies� bravery.

And all I could say was, �I love you both.�

* * *

The three of us stayed naked and kept chatting for a while before mutual attractions and lust gave way to another torrid threesome. This one was less ritualized and much more haphazard, just three hot teenagers enjoying each other�s bodies.

But eventually, we got dressed and packed things up. I cinched my backpack around my shoulders and took one last look around before we left the clearing. �So everything�s worked out now?� I asked happily.

Adrienne nodded, but Dawn paused. We both looked at her, wondering what was wrong before my best friend exhaled. �Not everything. We still have to deal with Felicia.�

I blushed and felt guilty. But Adrienne looked thoughtful. Dawn arched an eyebrow until my girlfriend nodded with a smile on her face.

�Don�t worry,� Adrienne grinned, twin rows of pearly white teeth flashing as her eyes narrowed. I�d seen the look before on Adrienne�s face and whenever it was directed at me, it scared me shitless.

With a predatory growl, Adrienne declared, �I�ve got an idea.�

Chapter 20: Face the FutureTUESDAY, JULY 9, 2002

�Fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck,� DJ chanted happily while I held her hip with my left hand, pumping her rapidly as my thick dick stretched the blonde 16-year-old�s tight snatch. My right hand was holding both her braided pigtails together, not tugging but just giving her a little reminder every time she wanted to lower her head and thrust herself back against me. As always, her tight vaginal walls seemed to be pulsing against me with a steady [bum-BUMP] [bum-BUMP], matching her heartbeat.

Presently, I could feel the red-hot teenager was ramping up to an orgasm. Her pussy muscles had started spasming around me regularly, intervals that were shortening and shortening while her breathing and chanting similarly sped up. �Oh, gawwwd,� DJ groaned as she approached detonation. And then she howled, �I�m gonna cum!�

I carefully controlled my thrusts, timing myself to her body�s cues. I let my left hand drift back from her hip along her buttcheek, and at the perfect moment, I yanked back on DJ�s ponytails with my right hand and slid my left thumb into her ass.

�AAAHHH!!!� DJ wailed, her entire back arching along with her neck as I kept tugging, but not too hard, on her hair. Her tight cunt clamped down almost painfully around my rod, and I had to put a lot of extra force into my thrusts to continue powering my way in and out of her slender body.

DJ started coming down just as I felt myself getting to my pleasure limit inside her tight snatch. Pulling my thumb out, I gripped her hips again to hold her as I started hammering her harder and harder, grunting, �Oh, FUCK.�

�Nngh! Cum on my tits!� DJ gasped when she realized I was about to go off. �On my tits!� The lithe, blonde vixen then slipped forward while I pulled back, fisting my cock and jerking it in the last few pumps before blowing my wad. Dawn�s little sister flipped onto her back just in time for me to knee walk my way over her, aim, and start firing ropy strings of cum that splattered all over her chest. A jet strung from DJ�s chin down between her D-cup cleavage. Another splattered her from collarbone to left nipple. And as I leaned further forward I managed to spray the rest along her perfect, creamy slopes and into the valley between. As just a skinnier carbon copy of her older sister, DJ was an unbelievably sexy vision with her impossibly firm tits just covered with my cum.

�Mmm�� DJ giggled happily, reaching up with a finger to wipe my jizz from her chin. �I can�t believe�I had to wait this long to get you to do that. I�ve been fantasizing about you hosing down my bigger tits for months, Ben. And it�s been torture waiting a week and a half to finally do it.�

I just grunted and fought to stay conscious. I�d stopped breathing while cumming, a common problem of mine, and I was fighting off the inky blackness that threatened to make me pass out.

�Speaking of whom,� DJ giggled before calling in a louder voice. �Dawn! You�re gonna owe me more than this for making me wait this long!�

Her sister didn�t immediately fire back with an answer.

�Dawn?� DJ sat up a bit and looked across the clearing.

�She�s kinda busy!� Brooke shot back, my little sister lifting her head from between Dawn�s thighs. My best friend herself was flat on her back while getting eaten by my little sister, moaning into Adrienne�s crotch and manhandling my girlfriend�s tits in her hands.

�Then you get over here!� DJ laughed. �Ben covered my tits with all his cum!�

�Ooh! Ooh!� Brooke quickly vaulted from Dawn�s legs and moved over her best friend�s naked body, quickly slathering DJ�s breasts with her tongue, half-scooping her brother�s jizz and half-licking the titflesh just for the hell of it.

�You�re such a slut for your brother�s sperm, Brooke,� DJ chuckled. �You already sucked it out of Dawn and now off my tits. You planning to get to every single one of his loads today?�

�Mmph,� Brooke grinned with creamy globs dribbling down her chin. �If I can.�

Meanwhile, Dawn had managed to pick her head out of Adrienne�s crotch and look over at my sister. �Hey! It�s MY birthday! How come no one�s eating me?�

I grinned, jacking my cock and moving to stand next to Adrienne. My girlfriend�s eyes lit up as she grabbed my half-hard cock and stuffed it into her mouth, moaning while sucking on me powerfully. �Don�t worry,� I told my now 18-year-old best friend who was staring up at the bottom of my balls. �I�ll take care of you.�

Dawn grinned. �Four girls here and you�re gonna fuck me again?� She giggled musically, which only made my cock even harder. �I wish it was my birthday EVERY day!�

* * *

Fucking Dawn twice didn�t quite wear me out. The five of us spent all morning in the clearing, and I managed to fuck all four of them, although I never actually came on or in Brooke. It didn�t matter, my little sister managed to get all four cumloads, although she had to share Adrienne�s since my girlfriend swallowed half of it when I pulled out and shoved my cock into her mouth. Brooke got to lick the rest off of Adrienne�s face.

I remembered how Brandi said she didn�t like swallowing, but that she only did it with me because of the extra-naughty thrill knowing it was her brother�s sperm. Well Brooke apparently had BOTH the naughty thrill AND actually enjoyed the taste. I just wondered what she�d do when I was gone.

In any case, the weary five of us made it back in time for Dawn�s birthday lunch. The twins pouted about not being invited along to Dawn�s �private birthday party�, but Brooke reassured them, �Oh, you�ll get to join in when you�re old enough.�

I shot my sister an alarmed glance, but Brooke just grinned and giggled. Eden and Emma were still babies in my head, and I couldn�t possibly imagine them doing the things that we�d just finished doing.

Afterwards, we�d cleaned up the plates, utensils, and leftover birthday cake. Dad and I were assigned busboy duty in carrying everything to the plastic tubs set out for dirty dishes, and when we got there, he took my arm and then we turned and looked back at the table, where Dawn and Adrienne were chatting animatedly as if THEY were the long-lost best friends.

�What exactly did you do, Ben?� Dad asked me. �Two days ago they couldn�t stand each other. Now it seems like they never stop talking together.�

I shrugged. �I didn�t do anything. It was all them. They got together, worked out their differences, and they�ve been inseparable ever since. Haven�t left each other�s side except to go to sleep at night.�

Dad arched his eyebrow. �Inseparable� with you, you mean. The three of you.�

I blushed. �Uh, yeah, I guess.�

Dad leaned in with gleaming eyes. �You�re� the both of them? At the same time?�

I pulled my head back. �Uh� I�m not talking about this anymore,� I said almost nervously and started heading back to the table.

�You�re a lucky sonovabitch, you know that, Ben?� Dad chuckled as he fell in behind me.

I was NOT having that conversation with my DAD.

* * *

My dad wasn�t the only one curious as to the new developments in my relationships with the girls. In the afternoon, as a group, the five of us went down to the lake to splash around and have fun. Now I�ve got pretty good endurance, but four girls can wear even me out and I was the first to need a breather as I gathered my towel and went to flop into a lounge chair, strongly considering a nap.

Brooke was quick to follow after me, leaving DJ, Dawn, and Adrienne to continue their fun. And as soon as I left the group, I noticed that the average distance between the girls and every guy around suddenly shrunk by about a third. I chuckled and left them to it. After all, those three were free to flirt: DJ was taking the Dayna route to dating by stringing along several guys back home without committing to a single one. Dawn was Ryan�s problem, not mine. And I knew that the more guys hit on Adrienne today, the hotter she�d be when she fucked me later.

So Brooke settled into the lounge chair beside me. And just when I wanted to close my eyes and take a nap, she rolled onto her side and asked, �So, Ben? How�s this thing gonna work when you guys all get to college?�

�Huh?�

�This. You and Adrienne and Dawn. Are they both gonna be your girlfriends like Megan and Cassidy were?�

�Why does it matter to you?�

�Just curious. And if you don�t tell me I�m going to pester you all day until you cave and tell me.�

I groaned and looked up. Brooke was giving me that trademark evil smile that I�d thought had gone away for good. �You�re a manipulative little bitch sometimes, you know that?�

Brooke giggled. �Yep!�

I sighed. �In a nutshell: Adrienne�s my girlfriend, Dawn�s not.�

�Are you and Dawn going to keep fucking?�

�Uh, I don�t know.�

�Does her boyfriend know she�s fucking you up here?�

�I don�t know.�

�Then who DOES know?�

�I don�t know,� I sighed in exasperation.

Brooke rolled her eyes. �You know why you�re so easy to manipulate, Ben? Because you �don�t know�. You just go along with whatever the girls around you make things to be. Dawn, Adrienne, Megan: doesn�t matter. Your girlfriends have always dictated the plans.�

�It�s worked so far.�

�You�ve lucked out so far,� Brooke corrected. �From what I can tell, every girlfriend has found YOU. You didn�t have to really do anything to go out and get them. But it�s not always going to be that easy. You�re eventually going to have to figure out what the hell is going on in your life, Ben; not just let things keep happening TO you.�

I picked my head up and fixed my 16-year-old little sister with an inquisitive gaze. �When the hell did you get so mature?�

Brooke grinned at me. �Ever since you started fucking me and I had to grow up to deal with the rioting emotions inside. And it�s different for a girl; if we just let stuff happen TO us, we can end up in deep shit real quick.�

She sat back and I let myself stew on that. What was wrong with the way my life had gone? Yeah, there had been complications, but it had been a VERY enjoyable life. Adrienne talked about putting herself in my hands, trusting that I would never hurt her. That may have been true, but the fact was�I�put myself in her hands. Quite frequently it seemed she had a plan up her sleeve, a plan that always seemed to be in my benefit. It was how I knew she loved me so much, and I trusted in her instincts. Wasn�t that what every guy dreamed of: A woman who would take care of them?

I had two such women. I had every confidence that if�I left every single decision of my life to Dawn and Adrienne, I would live a very, very happy life. What was wrong with that?

What did I want in life? What did I want to be when I grew up? I was eighteen now, and I didn�t have that much longer before I was supposed to BE grown up. Hell, I didn�t even know what I wanted to do for a career. I�d just picked a major based on something I could admitted for because of my grades.

Career? I didn�t know yet. But I had four more years of college to help figure that out. How could I make a right decision without even knowing what my options were and what a job would really be like?

But relationships? Brooke was right. I�d totally lucked into having Dawn and Adrienne solve their little rift on their own. If they hadn�t done something, I might�ve fucked things up and lost the both of them. Like it or not, I�d had a very close call that could�ve completely changed my life.

So here I was, eighteen and about to leave home for the first time. College promised to be a whole new world, a world I barely understood, if at all. I�d meet new people, and I�d have to deal with the relationships of the people already coming with me.

How were�Dawn and I going to be when we got to school? Would her relationship with Ryan even survive this? And if they broke up, what kind of pressure would Dawn�s single-status put on mine and Adrienne�s relationship? And what would happen to mine and Adrienne�s relationship when we got to school? Once we were living away from our parents, living TOGETHER, how would that complicate things? I�d never lived with a girlfriend before. Hell, would Adrienne feel more like a sister than anything? In a way, she already did. She was my girlfriend and yet my sister and there was Dawn who was neither girlfriend NOR sister but felt like� Oh, this was sooo complicated.

�You�re thinking too hard, Ben,� Brooke announced while I was staring off into space. I turned my head to find her just sunning herself, her sunglasses obscuring the entire upper half of her face.

�What?�

�Relax. I didn�t mean you had to figure it all out NOW. I mean, come on. You�re going to be living in a house with Brandi, Dayna, Dawn, and Adrienne in two months. Besides getting your brains royally fucked out every night, you�ve got four girls who know what they�re doing and who care a great deal about you. They won�t LET you fuck it up.�

�Really?�

Brooke turned and smiled reassuringly. She lifted her sunglasses up and winked at me. �Really.�

I nodded and was about to say something when suddenly Brooke�s gaze drifted behind me. Her eyes popped open wide and a big smile spread across her face. �Andrew!!!� she screamed and scrambled out of her chair.

I turned as my sister sprinted off, skipping happily like a 16-year-old schoolgirl instead of the wise older sage she�d appeared to be just second before. And with the back of her bikini bottoms getting wedged into her buttcrack as she sprinted along, I watched my little sister running up to Andrew Hemingway: the cute, nice guy she�d met and briefly �dated� last summer.

And that reminded me of another thing. Soon, I wouldn�t have Brooke around anymore. I loved and adored my little sister. In the past year or so she�d been the one constant presence in my life, loving me unconditionally no matter what other drama I went through with all the girls around me. In a way, I felt closer to Brooke than Dawn OR Adrienne.

But we were soon to be parted. And as I watched Brooke wrap her arms around Andrew�s neck and plant a kiss on his surprised lips, I sighed, knowing that the end was beginning right now.

* * *

The knowledge that I was soon leaving the nest to go to college was the first reminder that I would soon be separated from much of my family. Brooke growing up and spending more �adult� time with boys like Kenta, and now Andrew, instead of being �my little sister� was the second reminder. But at least I was mentally prepared for those two.

The third reminder came on Wednesday and hit me like a ton of bricks.

I returned to the cabin after lunch, planning to change into my board shorts to go by the lake. Upon arrival, I found Eden and Emma lacing up their hiking boots and going around prepping their backpacks for more than just the daily run around camp. I scratched my head as I looked at the twins and asked, �Going somewhere today?�

Eden flashed me a smile. �Yep. Going up to the Garden of Me this afternoon.� Emma nodded in confirmation.

�Oh, okay,� I nodded. �Gary going with you guys?� Gary Wong was the older brother of Jenny Wong, the twins� best friend at camp, and he or I usually chaperoned the girls on the long hikes, at least when he wasn�t busy following Dawn around like a lost puppy.

Emma smiled. �No, he�s hanging out with his friends.�

I frowned. �Is someone else already taking you guys up?�

Eden shook her head. �Nooo��

A light bulb went off in my head: the girls were angling ME to take them up. In typical twin manipulation, they were getting themselves all ready to go and if I refused, they could pout, �But we�re already READY!�

I nodded. �Ah, okay. Lemme talk to Dawn and Adrienne. They�ll probably OK us going up.�

�Bennn!� Eden laughed, waving me of. �We don�t NEED you to take us up anymore.�

�Huh?�

�We�re twelve now, remember?� Emma pointed out. �Mom and Dad said we could hike there on our own when we turned twelve. We know the way like the backs of our hands and it�s not THAT far.�

I frowned, alarm rising into my eyes. �But, what if someone has an accident? What if the weather turns bad? What if��

�Ben, we got it,� Eden interrupted. �We�re big girls now. We can handle it.�

�Well, maybe you can handle it. But, you know, maybe Adrienne and Dawn would like to go. Like I said, we haven�t been all summer and Adrienne�s never been to the Garden��

�Ben!� Emma cut me off this time. �We�re going ourselves, okay?�

�But��

�No �buts�. We don�t need you anymore,� Eden sighed in frustration. �Get it?�

Don�t need me anymore? My baby sisters didn�t need me anymore? Here�s where the ton of bricks came in, knocking me upside the head. Or was it a dagger through the heart? Either way, my lower lip quivered and I sat down heavily on my bunk.

�Oh, Ben�� Emma sighed, clearly recognizing the pain on my face. �It�s not that we don�t love you. You�ll always be our big brother. But� we�re grown-up now.�

�You�re twelve,� I protested.

�Well, maybe not grown UP,� Emma giggled. �But we�re not little girls anymore, either. We can take care of ourselves.�

Eden sat on the other side of me, bringing her hand up to my cheek. She pecked the cheek before rubbing me with her baby-soft fingers. The touch made me remember when the girls were just toddlers, holding onto my hands for balance while they wanted to run around the house or backyard or whatever. I felt a shudder in my chest, made only worse when Emma repeated the move on the other side of me.

The girls gave my cheeks final rubs before backing away in unison. �We�ll be fine, Ben,� Emma reassured me, as much as I could be reassured by my youngest sister claiming she would be fine.

�See you at dinner,� Eden added. And then the twins were gone.

* * *

At dinner, they came back safe and sound. Only then did I start breathing normally again.

* * *

Ever since the aborted �backrub�, Felicia had been keeping her distance from me. In the past, Adrienne and I would separate on enough occasions to give her plenty of opportunities to come and flirt with me. And to be honest, several times I�d been in the mood to seek HER out, if for no other reason than to take my mind off the previous Adrienne/Dawn drama.

But now? Everyone in camp could see that the feud between Adrienne and Dawn had been resolved and with at least one of them in my constant orbit at nearly all times, it would have been hard for Felicia to approach me anyways. And to be honest, even though Adrienne had her �plan�, I was beginning to think she would just get over me and set her sights on a new guy to sink her jaws into.

But then Felicia made her move on Thursday afternoon.

It started innocently enough. My gang and I were relaxing by the lake, just a typical afternoon. DJ was off flirting with some new guys. Dawn had wanted to run and grab some drinks from our cabins and her new pal Adrienne volunteered to go with her. They invited me along but I waved them off, saying, �I want to hang back and grill Brooke about this Andrew Hemingway kid.�

Brooke rolled her eyes. Adrienne and Dawn giggled, and the pair of older teen girls walked away, leaving me alone with my sister. Deciding to try and play one of my own games, I then rolled onto my side, raised my sunglasses up onto my head, and just stared at Brooke.

I didn�t ask her anything. I just� stared. It was easy. I just let myself ogle my little sister in her bikini, with her burgeoning breasts so perky and firm and sexily almost revealed since Brooke had slipped the straps down her arms to prevent vertical tan lines. She had a flat tummy without an ounce of fat, hopefully something she�d be able to maintain like her older sister. And her legs, while not necessarily the longest, were quite shapely and lithe.

Brooke could be mature in a lot of ways, but she was still just a 16-year-old in others. She could only handle another few seconds of me doing this before she sighed and turned to me. �Okay, what?�

�What do you mean?� I asked, feigning innocence.

�You know damn well what I mean, Ben. You said you were going to grill me about Andrew and I�ve been sitting here for an hour trying to figure out what questions you�re going to ask. And stop staring at me like that.�

�It has NOT been an hour. It�s been like two minutes, Brooke.�

�Whatever. Just get this over with,� she sighed wearily.

I grinned and sat up. �Where to start� Okay, are you dating him again?�

�Uh, I guess. You know we went for a walk together yesterday. There�s not much to do in the way of �dates� up here.�

�Let me put it this way: Did you kiss him on this walk?�

She rolled her eyes. �Yes. And I kissed him the day before right in front of you. Do you wanna know what else we did?�

�No, no,� I shook my head and held up my hand. �Don�t wanna think about it.�

Brooke giggled. �C�mon, Ben. You were right there watching me fuck Kenta.�

�That was different. It was a group thing. I don�t really want to know about my little sister�s sex life outside of me.�

�Jealous?�

�No. But what about Kenta? He IS your boyfriend.�

Brooke shrugged. �We have an agreement. He�s not going to mind me screwing you, obviously. But I told him about Andrew and he said he�d be okay if I wanted to have some fun at camp. We�ll still be together when I get back.�

�Really?� I frowned. It was surprising, given most teenage guys� sense of jealousy and ownership.

�Really,� Brooke nodded. �Besides, he�s boning Jennifer Vo right now.�

My eyes popped open. �What?� MY protective instincts popped up as I remembered Stephanie Vo�s little sister and one of Brooke�s best friends. Specifically, I remembered that fateful day when Brooke and Kady had brought her to me to lose her virginity.

Brooke grinned. �That�s right. I keep forgetting sometimes that you popped her cherry. Anyways, I�ve been bringing Jennifer into our relationship a bit for a month or so now.�I�like being with her too, after all. I know Kenta loves me and Jennifer�s just looking for someone safe to explore sex with. She�d have rather had you, but your schedule is kinda full.�

I blinked in astonishment. �Okay��

�So yeah, Kenta and I are good. And unlike you, I�m completely on top of my relationship. Any more questions?�

I shook my head. �No, that kind of answered it for me.�

Brooke rolled her eyes. �Boys. A girl would have kept poking at this from a zillion different angles, asking for detail after detail after detail.�

I shook my head. �Nah. Don�t need them. But I guess this means you�ll be fucking Andrew eventually? Since you�ve got permission and all.�

�I dunno, actually.� Brooke shrugged. �I think I�m doing alright with just your dick here at camp, and my standards have been raised a bit between you and Kenta. I don�t want just any boy, and unfortunately, Andrew�s kind of inexperienced.�

�Inexperienced?�

Brooke snorted. �Seventeen and still a virgin. Would you believe it? Last night when I went to give him a blowjob, he came before I could even stick him in my mouth.�

�Oh! Oh! Too much information!� I winced and held my hands over my face protectively.

�What? You don�t want to hear about how I raised my fingers and started licking his cum off of my��

�BROOKE!� I screeched.

My sister just cackled evilly, that smile right back on her face.

�So relax, big brother. Andrew is completely harmless and I�ve got him eating out of the palm of my hand.�

�Fine, fine.�

�Ooh, speaking of which. There he is,� Brooke nodded over my shoulder. She sat up and slid her bikini straps back onto her shoulders. �I think I�ll drag him into a corner somewhere so I can try giving him a blowjob again.�

�Brooke!�

She giggled and hopped away. I sighed, not entirely sure if she was kidding or not.

And that�s when Felicia arrived.

* * *

�Your sister is turning into quite the young woman,� Felicia purred from behind me.

I was mildly surprised to hear her voice, but not that surprised. �Yeah. Don�t remind me.�

�Aww� is baby sis starting to stretch her sexual boundaries? Explore these new and strange feelings? The warm moistness inside that makes a girl feel all squishy and��

�Felicia,� I cut her off. �If you�re trying to turn me on, talking about my sister and sex and that guy she�s running up to is NOT the way to do it.�

�Fair enough,� she giggled as she turned and sat in my lap. I leaned back and just let her, careful that she didn�t cross any further boundaries, and I tried to remain calm. That part was kind of difficult since Felicia was wearing quite the eye-catching bikini. And it didn�t help that listening to Brooke start talking naughty HAD begun the erection forming in my board shorts, an erection that was starting to grow as Felicia grinded her fantastically firm ass against me.

�Mmm, what have we here?� She grinned, feeling the bulge.

�Nothing. What�s up, Felicia?� I said dismissively.

�I just missed you, Ben. It�s been days since I last got to talk to you. We somehow never managed to cross paths.�

I smiled thinly. Maybe it was more that Felicia was avoiding me whenever she saw me with the girls.

�And after what happened in the cabin,� the gorgeous older girl continued. �I wasn�t exactly sure if you�d be happy to see me again.� She grinned and grinded her ass down a little harder on my dick. �Guess you are.�

�What do you want from me, Felicia?� I asked wearily.

�Nothing much,� she giggled. And then her voice got husky as she leaned forward, putting her face just inches from mine. �Just guilt-free sex. No strings attached. Just make me cum harder than I can possibly imagine.�

�I�m doing just fine with the girls.�

�Oh, I know,� Felicia sat back. �I�m sure Adrienne and Dawn are working really hard now that you three have patched up your differences.� She giggled. �I guess that�s why you�ve still got my interest. Any man who can satisfy two such gorgeous creatures of femininity has GOT to be worth a ride or two.�

�But why would I risk them for you?�

Felicia leaned in to my ear. �Because�,� she husked sensuously. �I can outfuck the both of them any day��

The intensity in Felicia�s voice was the last straw in making my dick rock hard. Felicia rubbed herself against it and her pale blue eyes twinkled while a vicious smile crossed her face.

�Not enough,� I grunted. �Believe me. I�m getting more than I can handle already.�

Felicia rose to the challenge, a sneer on her lips. �Oh, I know you are. Don�t think I haven�t been watching you.� Her eyes glinted dangerously and for a second, I actually felt a touch of fear. �Adrienne, Dawn. These are obvious. Then there�s Dawn�s little sister DJ. She�s so adorable. Those tits on that skinny body just doesn�t seem fair, does it? When she grows up, she just might eclipse both her older sisters for beauty.�

�What�s your point?�

�I�m not making a point, just making conversation. Of course, there�s one other girl who�s always with you: Brooke. Your little sister. Isn�t that the little scandal? And in this tight little community, it would really be too bad if a rumor got started about the two of you.�

�Rumors fly all the time,� I said dismissively.

�But rumors based on fact are rather stubborn, wouldn�t you say?�

I grunted beneath my breath. �So it�s blackmail, is it?�

�Nothing of the sort. I�m just making conversation.�

�Riiight.� I sighed. �Didn�t think you�d stoop to this. And even if you got what you wanted, what makes you think I�d be any good with what you�re trying to hold over me?�

Felicia giggled, �I have confidence in my powers of inspiration once I get you in my grasp.�

�Then you�ll leave my sister alone?�

Felicia couldn�t contain her excitement, now certain we�d turned the corner. �I swear.�

I sighed and checked my watch. Three hours before dinnertime. �Let�s get this over with.�

* * *

Felicia and I walked arm-in-arm to her cabin. Well, I walked. Felicia was wrapped around my arm, chattering non-stop as usual.

The decision wasn�t so impulsive this time. My conscience still questioned what I was doing, but I was doing it with my eyes wide open to the consequences. I had my doubts, but I didn�t want any rumors being spread about Brooke and me, and I latched onto that notion with every fiber of my being.

I was going to fuck Felicia. It was actually going to happen.

I should have been excited, but I was still nervous about Adrienne and Dawn. Perhaps I shouldn�t have been. After all� my girls had a plan.

If only I knew what it was.

THREE DAYS AGO

�Oh, shit that was nice,� I groaned, sliding my now limp cock slowly out of Dawn�s clenching pussy. She, Adrienne, and I were completely naked on our second trip as a threesome to our special clearing, and we�d just finished our last round of fucking. My mind drifted away on a cloud of bliss and happy emptiness.

�We want you to fuck Felicia.�

I blinked a couple of times. No way I heard that right. �Excuse me?� I asked.

Adrienne sat up, her big tits jiggling slightly as she fixed me with an intense gaze from her hazel eyes. My own eyes automatically drifted downwards to her swaying breasts, hypnotized by their glorious magnificence. My brain was still sluggish and I struggled to even focus on the tits. My stunning girlfriend repeated, �We want you to fuck Felicia.�

Each word stuck into my brain as if it were made of jello, lodging deeply and slowly sinking even deeper. I was in no condition to really process this.

�You want to, don�t you?� Adrienne continued, her eyes searching into mine.

I didn�t have the strength for higher thought and so I started nodding in agreement immediately, the rest of me reacting automatically. But then my panic/loyalty reflex kicked in and my eyes went wide, waking me up just enough to stammer, �Uh, I mean, no! Of course not!�

�Bennn��

�My dick wants to, of course. But you can�t blame me for that,� I protested, trying to cover my ass.

�We�re not blaming you,� Dawn had sat up by now, smiling quietly to herself while stirring my spunk inside her own pussy. �We want you to.�

My brain was awake now, but Adrienne held her hand up to stop me from saying anything further. �So do it. No consequences. No jealousy. Just promise me you won�t half-ass it, or even 90�% it. You�ve got to give Felicia the fucking of your life.�

�Huh?� I was completely confused.

Adrienne leaned forward, an evil grin on her face. �I want you�� she began in a deep voice. �To work your Big Ben magic on her. I want you to hold absolutely nothing back.�

Dawn moved in. The two girls had gotten together last night to discuss Adrienne�s plan, without me, and she was in on whatever they�d decided. �I still remember what you did to Gwen that afternoon of the football game, Ben. Think you can do the same thing to Felicia?�

�Are you serious?� I looked at my best friend, mouth gaping.

�Fuck her brains out,� Dawn nodded seriously.

�But why?�

Adrienne grinned. �That�s the part we can�t tell you.�

All of Brooke�s warnings about how the girls in my life manipulated me however they wanted flew into my head, triggering a surge of frustration. �And why the fuck not?�

�Ben!� Adrienne was taken aback by my tone. �With all the plans I�ve done for you, have any of them ever turned out bad?�

�Well� no.� Actually, they almost always ended up with me burying my dick into some hot babe� or four�

�Then trust me, Tiger.�

�Why can�t you tell me?�

�Because if you don�t know anything, you can�t spill anything should Felicia grill you,� Dawn clarified.

�Well, she might figure out you told me to go ahead and fuck her.�

�That�s not going to stop her from letting you do it,� Adrienne shrugged. �It�s what she wants. She�ll question our motives but she�ll go through with it. And that�s all we need.�

�Need for what?�

�Trust me, Ben,� Adrienne intoned.

�Trust us,� Dawn confirmed.

�Fuck her within an inch of her life,� Adrienne grinned enigmatically.

I sighed. Fuck a gorgeous babe within an inch of her life? Yeah, I supposed I could handle that.

TODAY

My head hit the bedroom wall behind me as Felicia pushed me up against it. In her wedge sandals, she was actually just a bit taller than me as she leaned forward and pressed her mouth toward mine. But I got a hand up between us, three fingers against her lips to stop her.

�I�m not kissing you,� I said sternly.

�Fine,� she pouted. �No kissing. But if you half-ass this it won�t count. I�ll still blackmail you and your sister.�

�Oh, so it IS blackmail.� I arched an eyebrow. �How do I know you won�t blackmail me anyways?�

�You don�t.� She grinned predatorily. �Just the motivation that if you rock my world, baby, it�ll be in MY best interests to keep you happy for the rest of the summer.�

�Besides�� The gorgeous brunette stepped back and tugged the cloth cups of her bikini top to the sides like window drapes, exposing her beautiful breasts to my gaze as the multi-colored material bunched up beneath her armpits.

�� Once you get a hold of this body�� She turned, spread her legs, and bent at the waist until her face was between her own knees, reaching behind herself to start dragging the bottoms down her legs, exposing a rock hard ass with firm, perky cheeks without an ounce of sag or cellulite.

�� I�know you won�t want to hold back.� Felicia smiled upside-down at me, and that�s when I snapped.

My hands pushed out in front of me as I moved toward her so quickly Felicia squeaked in alarm. She barely had time to start standing up before I grabbed her hips and shoved her against the bed with her arms braced on the mattress and her feet on the floor. With a couple of quick tugs I just managed to free my erection, my shorts still wrapped around my thighs just barely below my balls. But it was all the room I needed as I bent my knees and brought up a hand to spread her labia to discover she was already sopping wet. And then swiftly aiming myself into position, I slammed my cock into her with every ounce of power I could muster.

�AAAAH, FUCK!� Felicia screamed as I penetrated her cunt. Her knees bent beneath the force of my thrust, but she kept her feet. And she hung her head back down, forming a V-shaped valley between her shoulder blades as she started laughing quite happily at finally feeling my thick dick throbbing inside her vaginal depths.

I didn�t get fully seated on the very first thrust, so bringing my hands back so I could grasp both her hips, I withdrew almost all the way out and re-aligned myself while Felicia shifted the angle of her hips. And then with another vicious lunge I skewered her, this time ramming my entire cock in until my pelvis was pressed against those drumtight asscheeks.

�AAAAH, FUCK!!!� Felicia screamed again as if it were the first time. Then she groaned �Oh, fuuuck� as I started hammering her fiercely and without restraint, my pelvic bone banging into her hard ass over and over and over again.

Adrienne and Dawn had told me not to hold back. Well, for the first two minutes I�really held nothing back. I had two very strong emotions powering my thrusts: raw lust for Felicia�s gorgeous beauty and immensely fuckable body, and anger at her proposed blackmail of my precious little sister. Between the two, I was a crazed animal humping her uncontrollably and without care for her pleasure, or mine, really. I just had to FUCK. I had to saw my dick in and out of her body, pummeling her beneath my onslaught.

And Felicia wouldn�t have it any other way. �Yes! Yes, you fucking stud!� she crowed. �Fuck me! So hard! So raw! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!�

But after a couple of minutes, my conscious and calculating mind returned to me. This wasn�t just about sex. My girls had a plan, a plan I needed to trust. Yeah, I wanted to fuck Felicia just to satisfy my own male ego and lust. But I felt an incredible guilt inside about doing it. Felicia and the Evans girls had always had a bit of a rivalry, and it felt a bit like a betrayal to be screwing her knowing how much Dawn cared for me. With Adrienne, even though my girlfriend had shown almost no jealousy for me fucking other girls, she�d shown a distaste for the predatory-type girls like Donna Kincaid, and Felicia certainly fit the mold. Yeah, both my loves had given me the green light to do this, but I still had that nagging guilt in the back of my head.

�Fuck her brains out, � Dawn had stated quite seriously.

�Fuck her within an inch of her life, � Adrienne had added.

�Trust us.�

I had a job to do. Yeah, I was going to enjoy it, but I couldn�t lose sight of the task.

And so forcing myself to focus and engage my brain, I began.

I started by pulling out of Felicia�s cunt, to which she moaned quite unhappily and shook her ass at me trying to get me to go back inside. But I was taking charge. I grabbed her body and rather violently flipped her over onto her back. The job was to give her the most unbelievable pleasure she�d ever felt, not to treat her nicely. Then I climbed over her, darting my face and lips to her neck as I started with the exploratory foreplay that I�d skipped straight past.

�Ungh, fuck me, Ben! I�m already hot for you!� Felicia complained.

I ignored her and didn�t even bother to respond. She started moaning again while I nibbled on her neck and palmed her tits, squeezing, rubbing� testing. I�d had practice at this. Every girl had her trigger spots: sensitive nerve clusters and erogenous zones I could use to manipulate her body�s sensations like a piano. Hit the wrong notes or play them out of sequence and you get nothing but jarring noise, perhaps with the occasional musical phrase out of random luck. But play them just right and you get at minimum, a pleasant melody. And with some girls� you get a fucking full-blown symphony.

So I had to figure out what Felicia�s notes were, and while she whimpered and protested beneath me to just climb on and fuck her, I just concentrated on my work.

I was pretty practiced at it. Keira had taught me in the beginning. Dawn, Megan, and Cassidy had sharpened my skill. And several dozen girls since then had fine tuned my process. It didn�t take that long for me to at least hit Felicia�s obvious hotspots and on a whim, I started curling the finger I had imbedded in her cunt, stroking her G-spot while I bared my teeth against her right nipple and then tickled the nerve running beneath her left breast from base up toward her armpit. �Holy SHIT!� Felicia tensed up as her eyes flew wide-open, and her pussy squished audibly as she had a short but intense orgasm.

�What�d you do to me?� She picked her head up and stared. I just pulled my teeth off her nipple and smiled. Oh, this was going to be easy.

Grabbing Felicia�s slender wrists, I yanked them above her head and then pinned them down while my knees rather roughly spread her legs to the sides. And as I brought my lips down to within an inch of her lips, but not quite letting her kiss me no matter how far she craned her neck, I grinned and buried my cock in her to the root.

�AAAAH, FUCK!� the gorgeous brunette screamed. Same thrust, same response. This was going to be TOO easy. Largo, Adagio, Allegro: didn�t matter. Felicia was multi-orgasmic and extremely sensitive if you knew which keys to play. So with the phrase �mind-blowing� at the forefront of my thoughts, I settled on Prestissimo and proceeded to fuck Felicia�s brains out.

I started missionary at an Andante pace. Keeping her wrists pinned back with my left hand, I grabbed her jaw with my right and held it still while I nibbled on her chin, neck, and shoulders. I pulled her legs up behind my lower back to roll her hips up to meet me and let her help tugging me deeper with every thrust. And within a minute she tensed up and came again.

Felicia went through a meter change then. The symphony of her sexual experience had to change with each little climax. To just keep doing the same thing over and again wouldn�t be nearly as effective. She needed variety.

So switching from 4/4 Andante to 3/4 Allegro, I jerked my cock out and left her gasping while I slid off the bed. And then grabbing Felicia�s legs, I roughly twisted her over onto her belly again and yanked her back until her crotch was at the edge of the bed and she was just trying to get her feet settled on the floor. But she didn�t have time before I seized her hips in my hands and roughly impaled her on my cock once again.

As expected, Felicia screamed as I entered her. I spanked her right asscheek and then the left one immediately afterwards to keep her screaming. And she didn�t stop screaming once I started hammering my dick in and out of her clenching cunt. She climaxed within two minutes and then again three minutes after that. Time for another meter and tempo change.

I let the 22-year-old model rest for a few seconds after that latest orgasm while I kept my dick buried to the balls inside her snatch. I slowly pumped her at a Lento pace while she panted in exhaustion already, sweat running in rivers down the slopes of her back and between her shoulder blades. I took my time to leisurely lick my left thumb, getting it nice and coated. And then after gripping her hip with my right hand, I started slowly pumping her again while she moaned slowly. And rather unexpectedly, I jammed the wet thumb up her ass.

Felicia howled, �Holy SHIT!� when she felt the penetration, fitting given what hole I�d just violated. And then gripping her left asscheek, I left the thumb inside while I rhythmically pumped in and out of her cunt while my right hand circled around so I could start manipulating her clit.

�Oh, fuuuck, Ben. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me�� she groaned. Felicia turned her head to look back at me, several wet strands of her dark hair plastered to her cheek and hanging in her eyes as those pale blue irises stared in wonder at me while I took her to the most incredible heights of pleasure she�d ever felt.

�Cum for me,� I growled, boring my eyes into hers while she fought to keep her neck twisted back to me. I sped my pace back up to Andante and pinched my hand together, gripping her asscheek and driving my thumb a little deeper through her anus.

�Cum for me,� I ordered, command in both my voice and my eyes. �CUM FOR ME!�

�Ohhh-WAAAAH!!!� Felicia screamed as her cunt tightened up and spasmed uncontrollably. And she put her head back down on the mattress and howled without restraint, straining her vocal cords and bulging veins out her forehead as the massive orgasm completely overtook her body.

And I was joining her. Ramping up to Allegro, I grunted �AAARRRGH!� as I pounded my dick in and out of her clenching cunt, powering my way through her incredible squeezing tightness and feeling the blissful release in my balls as they unloaded their creamy cargo. At the very last moment, I jerked my cock out, gripping it in my own right hand and stroking as I pulled my left thumb from Felicia�s stretched anus and started spurting my wad straight at it. Cum flew out of me to splatter both around and in her asshole. Wave after wave of spunk coated the entire valley of this gorgeous model�s butt cleavage as well as dribbling inside. And while my cock was still hard and spurting, I roughly grabbed her hips again and rammed my dick into Felicia�s anal chute.

�OH,�FUCK!� the stunning brunette grunted and arched her back, her arms flailing as she scrabbled to escape the unexpected penetration. But I pinned her beneath my weight and immediately started pumping my dick in and out of her ass, reaching up to grasp her shoulders and hold her down while I violated her most precious hole, still at Allegro pace.

�Unnnghh!� Felicia groaned and wriggled her hips, trying to shake loose despite having nearly eight inches of cock rammed up her rectum.

But I spanked her buttcheek and then bent over, growling into her ear while I sodomized her, �Take it, bitch. Take my cock up your ass.�

�Ohhh,� she moaned, heat in her voice.

�Take it!� I pumped faster, up to Presto, moving my hands to those erogenous zones, pressing and rubbing on each spot as I begun spinning my symphonic crescendo on her body.

�Unnghhh,� she groaned, closing her eyes and drooling against the mattress.

�Cum with my cock in your ass!� I commanded, pounding my dick even harder in and out, pinching nerves and squeezing nipples.

�Ohhh-ohhh-ohhh��

�Cum for me! Cum for me!� My left hand was now digging a fingernail into her nipple while my right pinched her clit.

�CUM, BITCH, CUM!�

�Ohhh-FUCK! FUUUUUUCK!� Felicia tensed and screamed, her arms both shooting out to the sides and her body bucking so hard that she nearly did dislodge my dick right at the point where I�d pulled back to thrust into her again.

�CUM!!!�

�AAAAGH!� she screamed, her body shaking and vibrating in orgasm.

�CUM!!!�

�WAAAAH!!!�

�AGAIN!!!�

�AAAAAGGHH!!!�

�RRRR-ARRRGHHH!� I hadn�t even realized I was so close to cumming myself, but there I went, ejecting wave after wave of spunk into Felicia�s bowels without even stopping my thrusts. In and out I kept pistoning, my dick squirting almost randomly as I held her shoulders down and bounced my crotch off Felicia�s ass. Her legs had given out long ago, her feet spread wide. Only her crotch hanging onto the bed had kept her in place, the springiness of the edge of the mattress bouncing our bodies up and down while I fucked almost straight down through her anal chute. And all the while I kept spunking more and more jism deep inside Felicia�s asshole where it wouldn�t come out for a long, long time.

* * *

It was a long time later when I realized I�d collapsed entirely on top of Felicia�s body, crushing her into the mattress beneath me. Her eyes were closed and her face turned to the side as she breathed shallowly. Spittle was leaking down the corner of her mouth and forming a wet spot on the sheets. Sweat dotted her forehead and matted her hair. She looked completely wiped out, but there was no mistaking the wide grin on her face.

Gingerly, I set my hands on the mattress to either side of her and started pulling my body off hers. My chest came away from her back with a wet stickiness, our mingled sweat trying to bond our bodies together. And ever so slowly, I started extracting my now limp dick from her worn and abused anus, which had closed up once again around me.

That�s when I noticed what had stirred me awake. Felicia and I weren�t alone in the bedroom and for a second, a sliver of panic shot up my spine as I imagined her parents had come home to find us in such a position.

But it wasn�t her parents. Instead, smiling at me mischievously, were Dawn and Adrienne.

�Hey, Tiger,� Adrienne grinned as she stepped forward.

�Looks like you did a good job,� Dawn smiled. �I�m a little upset we missed it. We came here as soon as we realized you were gone. I sort of figured she�d make her move sooner than later.� My beautiful best friend had a wet washcloth in her hand and she began cleaning me up. But I wasn�t paying attention to that. I was looking at what Adrienne had in her hands.

�Are you serious?� I asked, pointing to familiar handcuffs, collar, and blindfold. �I didn�t know you ever brought those.�

Adrienne giggled. �I was saving them for later.� Then she proceeded to fasten the cuffs onto Felicia�s outstretched wrists.

The motion started to awake the slumbering brunette. But she didn�t regain consciousness in time to stop Adrienne from fastening the collar with attached leash. Only after did Felicia jerk upright and look around, taking in her situation. �Oh, SHIT.�

�Morning, sunshine.� Dawn grinned, holding onto the end of the leash, tugging it gently to maintain tautness in the line.

�The FUCK is going on?� Felicia spat as she got to her knees and tried to jerk herself free of the leash; but Dawn held fast.

�Oh, it�s simple,� Adrienne slid forward, holding the blindfold in her hands. �You, my dear, are going to let me put this on you. Then I�m going to strip naked and sit back on your bed while you eat me to pleasant orgasms. Dawn�s going to get behind you and spank your ass while you�re doing it.�

�And why the FUCK would I do that?� Felicia sneered.

�Because,� Adrienne intoned in a deadly serious voice, stepping up quickly to Felicia, jerking her cuffed wrists with her left hand, and grabbing her jaw with her right. She stared straight into Felicia�s pale eyes, which had now gone a little fearful. �If you do, I�m going to have my boyfriend over there fuck your brains out again� and again� and again��

Felicia�s eyes went wide as I stepped back into view, fully naked. My cock was already starting to get hard again just watching my girls dominating the kneeling, gorgeous brunette.

�I am the gatekeeper to Ben�s cock, Felicia. Ben can have you drowning in orgasms all summer long,� Adrienne said hypnotically. �Climax after climax after climax; a river of ecstasy unending. And Dawn and I aren�t too bad at giving pleasure, either.�

Felicia�s jaw quivered, even in Adrienne�s grasp, and her eyes flared with lust. She was breathing hard and her eyes were locked onto my cock again.

�Remember how it felt to have him thrusting in you over and over and over again,� Adrienne said softly. �No more games. You get what you wanted, and you get the best. All you have to do�� Adrienne smiled wickedly. �Is give me just one little orgasm.�

Still breathing hard, Felicia looked my girlfriend dead in the eye.

�I won�t think of you as an equal,� Adrienne stated in a familiar, condescending tone, her smile thin. �You�ll just be our sex slave.�

Felicia quivered again, her whole body vibrating with her eyes open wide. The gorgeous brunette glanced just once at me, flaming lust in her pale blue irises, then she turned back to Adrienne and nodded in agreement.

* * *

Dressed and heading for dinner, I stumbled wearily along the dirt path, completely exhausted. We actually hadn�t spent much more time in Felicia�s cabin, but the time spent had been so intense I didn�t even remember it all clearly.

One thing I definitely would remember, though, was watching Dawn lie on her back between Felicia�s knees while the older brunette model was still in a doggy-style position: bound, blind, and panting in obvious arousal while she licked attentively at Adrienne�s pussy. Dawn sucked my cum out of our new sex slave and then moved around to share it with Adrienne in a lust-filled kiss. If nothing else had happened in my life but that single experience, I would consider it a good life.

�I�m sorry I never fucked either of you,� I said quietly.

�It�s okay, Ben,� Dawn nodded. �There�s plenty more of camp left. You�ll make it up to us next time.�

�Next time, I think it�s only fair that we tie Felicia up and force her to just watch while you screw the two of us silly,� Adrienne cackled.

�Ooh, you�re evil,� Dawn giggled.

I looked back and forth between the two girls, my head getting whiplash. �So you two are seriously going to keep doing this? Felicia�s really joining us from here on out?�

�Yeah,� Adrienne smiled. �Don�t worry, Ben. You�ll get your chance real soon to nail all three of us at the same time. And if you�re really lucky, we�ll bring DJ and Brooke and you�re going to die of dehydration. Death by ejaculation!� The girls both cracked up.

�But why? Why are you doing this? Why complicate things with Felicia?�

Adrienne shrugged. �One, she�s fucking gorgeous.� My girlfriend�s hazel eyes glittered with energy.

�Two,� Dawn added. �It�s kind of personal. Felicia was such a bitch to Dayna and me, I have to admit it feels really good to make her submit before me. I can�t WAIT to tell Dayna about this.�

�And three, I always wanted a sex slave,� Adrienne grinned. �Even if just for a little while.�

I shook my head, thinking of just how willing�Felicia became once she agreed to Adrienne�s terms. Her cocky, condescending attitude was completely gone as she took every command or order and immediately leaped to obey. And in the span of an hour she came more times than I�d EVER seen a girl do. Even though she needed constantly changing variety, her buttons were just so obvious, so easy. I was surprised�Felicia hadn�t died by dehydration.

�How�d you know?� I asked Adrienne softly, my meaning clear in my eyes.

Adrienne smiled. �That Felicia would react like that? I just knew.�

�But how?�

Adrienne was quiet for a moment. She came to a stop and Dawn and I both stopped as well, turning to face her.

�Because she�s just like I was,� Adrienne said softly. �Don�t you remember, Ben?�She was me little more than a year ago, poaching you from your two girlfriends with promises of unrestrained sex and pleasure with a gorgeous babe. I had a much easier time then. You were more hormonal and impulsive and, well� stupid. You�ve grown up since then.�

I grimaced and looked down in mild shame for the way I used to be.

�But the point is,� Adrienne continued. �I know her type and her mindset because it was the same as mine. Hot girl taking what she wants because she can. I�ll bet she even tried a little blackmail or something, like I did with you and Miss McNeil. Now maybe Felicia doesn�t have my emotional baggage; I don�t know. But deep down, the very same drive to seduce and conquer makes her vulnerable to getting her mind absolutely blown by friggin� unbelievable sex. She�s always been in control and she thought she�d have you under her thumb. But you turned the tables on her and she never recovered. And for a girl who�s used to always getting her way, it�s incredibly arousing to get dominated by a strong guy.�

Adrienne stepped forward and held my face in her hands. �You changed my world, Ben. Thank you.� And then she gave me our nuclear kiss.

* * *

I will happily admit that despite its really rocky beginnings, that month at summer camp turned out to be my best month ever. Dawn, Adrienne, and I settled into a routine. We went everywhere as a triple, and even though I was regularly sleeping with both girls and they�d almost seemed like the same mind in plotting Felicia�s seduction, they clearly separated themselves into their distinct roles for the rest of camp.

Adrienne was my girlfriend, publicly affectionate and attentive. She held my hand everywhere we walked, kissed me regardless of who might be around, and more or less climbed into my lap every chance she got. Adrienne had never seemed happier in her life before coming to this camp, experiencing the fresh outdoors for the first time, and living in our own private paradise far away from the real world.

Dawn was my best friend, my partner in discovery. I needed to be around her like I needed air to breathe. Our minds were attuned, so that half the time our conversational phrases were only half-complete, the rest of our meaning already understood. Adrienne found this maddeningly annoying, since every so often Dawn and I would have a conversation that Adrienne simply could NOT follow since we weren�t even finishing our own sentences. And sometimes, even when the sentences were finished, it was because Dawn and I were finishing them for each other. Many an afternoon was spent with the two of us educating Adrienne on the flora and fauna around us, showing her how to pitch a tent or build a fire, and otherwise introducing her to life outside a suburban mall. And we did it by speaking together.

Adrienne once joked that if she didn�t know any better, she�d have thought we were twins. Dawn and I just looked at each other, thinking of Dayna and Brandi, or DJ and Brooke, and we smiled. Yeah, Dawn and I still loved each other, maybe not AS romantically as before, but we knew we�d found our roles in each other�s lives once again. And even if we weren�t �in love� anymore, we were still intimately connected. The way Dawn would frequently hug me from behind out of nowhere and plant a soft kiss against the back of my neck was symbolic enough of that.

Brooke started spending more and more time with Andrew Hemingway. He was ever polite and truly a nice guy. Last year, they�d gotten to know each other without awkward sexual tension. This year, Brooke seemed to be smothering the guy with sexual tension. If he really was still a virgin at seventeen, I rather doubted he�d leave this summer fling still in that condition.

Even DJ was having her own fun. She played the field as usual, and had two boys in particular wrapped around her little finger. She might have even slept with both of them, I not sure; it wasn�t my business. But she came and went at her own leisure, committed to neither one of them. And every now and again she�d come to me to get the proper fucking she couldn�t find anywhere else.

And then there was Felicia. Despite their newfound power, my girls didn�t exert it over her very often. The older brunette had her own friends closer to her own age to hang out with, her own activities around camp. And after one of our sessions together, the 22-year-old model always needed some time to recover. So we only hooked up every two or three days.

Still, the rumors had started buzzing around camp that I�d tapped all three of the understood babes of the camp: Dawn, Adrienne, AND Felicia. There was the time we were playing volleyball and I�d let my hand slide into the back of Felicia�s bikini bottoms, cupping her ass without her protesting. A few of the guys definitely noticed that. There was another time when she was grinding her ass on my lap by the lake and I ordered her to pull the crotch and stuff me inside. No one had a clear view to confirm it, but apparently it sure looked to people like we were fucking (which we were). And toward the second half of camp, I found an inordinate number of females ranging in age from 14 to 40 giving me the once over.

But I knew my perfect summer month couldn�t last forever. And as we moved into the final week, I realized it was time for me to face the future.

* * *

Our camp threw a big dance every year. Actually, I think they threw two, but the second was sometime in August after our families had already gone home. It was nothing formal, no ties or black shoes or anything. But the guys wore at least jeans and collared shirts and all the girls came in pretty dresses. The music, geared mostly towards our parents, tended toward Country and old-fashioned Rock like Lynyrd Skynyrd�s �Sweet Home Alabama� and even some Elvis. But there were a few modern hits thrown in as long as they had clean language and it was generally a good time to have some alcohol-free family fun.

In the past, Dawn and I were each other�s dates, obviously. Every single year, from the time we were able to walk, we�d been each other�s dates. My parents have photos somewhere of me slow-dancing with her when we were five. But not this year. This year, Adrienne was my �date�.

I encouraged Dawn to go with someone, maybe Gary Wong. But she waved me off. �It�s not a big deal, Ben,� she said. �It�s not like this is the Prom or anything. It�s a hoe-down under a tent with hay bales off to the side.�

I nodded and didn�t press the issue. Dawn�s words said she didn�t care but I knew enough about her to read the strain in her eyes. But she�d accepted the situation. We both had. I only wondered what further strains we�d be hiding in our eyes in a few months at college.

In the past, we�d just shown up to the dance as a family. Nothing fancy. It really WASN�T that kind of formal event. But this year I wanted to do something just a little more special, so I snuck away the day before to track down Andrew Hemingway (Brooke�s date) and both of DJ�s �boys�, Braden Chu and Tim Metcalfe. I even snagged two of the twins� male friends. And I convinced the five of them to meet me and all arrive at the cabins together to pick up our girls as a group.

Adrienne was of course confused when I told her I had to step out just fifteen minutes before we were supposed to leave.

�Trust me,� I grinned. For once SHE was in the dark as to what was going on. But in any case, she didn�t mind since she wanted the extra time to primp and make sure she looked perfect. It was her first camp dance and she put a lot of pressure on herself. I�ll never understand how a girl that gorgeous can STILL have some self-esteem issues.

Fifteen minutes later, I arrived en masse with four boys trailing behind me, all of us having picked bouquets of wild flowers. Well, the 12-year-olds hadn�t. I�d needed to pick the bouquets for them and they felt really awkward in that not-yet-hit-puberty way. But we all at least HAD bouquets to present.

Eden and Emma went nuts and could not stop giggling when they received theirs. They shyly slipped their hands into their boys� grasps and told them to relax.

Brooke simply grabbed Andrew�s head and planted a fierce kiss on his lips.

And Dawn and Adrienne thought the gestures were adorably sweet. I even had Tim give his bouquet to Dawn and explain that he would be escorting her TO the dance, even though he wasn�t her date. The kid was two years younger than us and if he seemed smitten by DJ, he was absolutely in awe of Dawn. I wasn�t the only one to notice, and as soon as we arrived at the big tent, DJ snagged Tim away from her big sister in order to reel her second toy back into her grasp.

And for the rest of the night, I was in a whirlwind.

Most couples dance a bit, have a little conversation and a little flirting, then sit down to unwind. Dawn and I had done so for years. But not this year. This year, I danced� and I danced� and I danced. I didn�t really get to sit down much, not with two gorgeous babes who wanted to spend as much time as possible draping themselves on top of me. Dawn had spent most of the past few weeks keeping her public displays of affection to a minimum, letting Adrienne take on the girlfriend job in that department. Not today. Today, Dawn sank back into her old �big dance� routine by spending as much time as she could in my arms. Fast dance, slow dance, it didn�t matter; she HAD to be touching me.

And of course, Adrienne wasn�t about to let me sit down and breathe, either.

My dad noticed my dilemma when I found myself wheezing by the punch bowl. �Ah, it IS possible to have too much of a good thing.�

I just stood up straight and grinned. �A true man will always rise to the occasion.�

Dad stopped and frowned. �Ben, was that a sex joke?�

I blushed in embarrassment, �Uh, I didn�t mean it like that.�

He just chuckled and moved away to bring my mom a cup of punch. Me, I had to figure out how to hold three flimsy cups at the same time with only two hands. Maybe Dad was right.

In any case, I finally got a breather about halfway through when we started switching partners. I spun around the floor with my mom first, when Dad arrived to ask if he could cut in with Adrienne. I took turns with the twins and Brooke. And looking around, I saw Dawn was back to dancing with Tim Metcalfe while Adrienne was with Gary Wong.

I was dancing with DJ when suddenly I felt a tug on my arm, and I turned about to see Felicia standing next to me, ready to cut in. At first I got ready to make a flirtatious comment and also reprimand the older girl to wait for the current dance to finish out of respect for DJ, but Felicia was already grabbing my arm and tugging me off the dance floor. �Whoa! Whoa!�

Felicia ignored my protests until we got out of range in a quiet corner of the tent. Then she stopped and stared right into my eyes from about three inches away. �Ben, please! Take me home with you tonight!�

I arched an eyebrow. Adrienne, Dawn, and I had just worked her over yesterday morning, not letting up until the older model was unconscious in a pool of her own drool and orgasmic fluids. She�d never approached us again this quickly before. �Tonight?�

�Tonight!� she insisted, her pale blue eyes already wet with moisture. �It HAS to be tonight!�

�Why?�

�It just has to. Please?� Felicia whimpered.

�But you HAVE a date tonight.�

�Screw him,� Felicia snorted. �More to the point, I�m NOT going to screw him. Pleeease, Ben? I need you. I�ll do anything. Tie me up and beat me. I�ll wait my turn and suck your cum out of both Adrienne and Dawn first. But I NEED your cock tonight.� The gorgeous brunette panted heavily, her chest rising and falling dramatically as she looked on me with absolute devotion.

I sighed and nodded, watching a look of absolute elation spread across Felicia�s face. But I held a finger up in warning, �Hey, it�s not entirely my call. You still gotta run it by the girls.�

Felicia nodded hurriedly and then sprinted past me to more or less yank Adrienne out of Gary Wong�s grasp, dragging her back to the same quiet corner. I chuckled beneath my breath. I had to give it to Felicia. When she wanted something, she really went after it.

* * *

I�m not exactly sure what happened, but sometime in the middle of the dance, Braden Chu and Tim Metcalfe got into a fight over DJ. It seemed that while both boys had hooked up with her at various times throughout the summer, and while they were aware of each other�s pursuit of the gorgeous young 16-year-old, DJ had never tried bringing them together at the same time. Perhaps the youngest Evans daughter was looking to cap her big dance night with a three-way, but apparently each boy had the idea that he and he alone would be taking DJ home with him.

Needless to say, the boys disagreed on who exactly would be doing that and after some heated arguments, pointed questions, and some not so satisfying answers from DJ, both boys just got pissed and walked off, leaving DJ all alone and sitting at a table by herself.

�It�s never easy dating two guys at once,� I offered gently as I sat down beside her.

�You seem to be pulling it off just fine,� she sighed, staring at the empty doorway where the boys had both left.

�Even then, Adrienne and Dawn both have different roles that they understand and accept. I�m not actually dating Dawn, remember?�

�Whatever,� DJ said dismissively.

�No, really. Remember the first week and a half of camp? Both girls wanted to be number one. That turned out more or less the same way Braden and Tim just did.� I shrugged and indicated the doorway.

DJ nodded and then rolled her crystal blue eyes up to me. �So then what happens when Dawn decides she wants to be number one again?�

I blinked and my expression went blank. I didn�t have an answer to that one. DJ smirked and patted me on the shoulder. �Thought so�� Then she got up and left.

I sat in the chair for a while, staring at the door. What would happen? I mused on that for a few minutes, thankfully left alone by my girls while they chatted with some other friends and rested their own feet.

Then my little sister came by and flopped herself into the seat that DJ had just vacated. �My big brother, sitting all by himself. Never thought I�d see this,� Brooke giggled.

�I�m enjoying the solitude while it lasts.�

�Overrated. You�re only enjoying it because you KNOW you won�t be alone much longer. Talk about solitude to someone who doesn�t have anyone and I�ll bet you they aren�t enjoying it at all.�

I chuckled. �You don�t seem to have that problem. Andrew could not be more in love with you.�

Brooke sighed. �Yeah� I feel bad sometimes. I mean, I�ve made it clear this is just for the summer and that I�m in love with my boyfriend back home. But he just tells me he can�t help how he feels.�

�So what are you going to do? Back off so you don�t hurt him anymore?�

�Hell, no,� she giggled. �I�m going to let him take me into the woods tonight. He�s got a tent and sleeping bags and the whole nine yards.�

�Really?� I arched an eyebrow. Then I nodded over to where DJ was talking to her big sister. �You should take DJ with you.�

�Oh, hell no,� Brooke shook her head. �Andrew lost his virginity two days ago. He�s nowhere near ready for something that intense.�

My eyes popped open wide and I sat up straight. �Wait, you slept with Andrew two days ago? You didn�t tell me that!�

Brooke smirked. �You told me you didn�t want to hear about my sex life.�

�Yeah, well, I didn�t. But� Okay, fine,� I conceded, grimacing. I had a hard time picturing nice guy Andrew doing� that� to my little sister. More to the point, I didn�t WANT to picture it.

I decided to focus on something else. �Whatever, Brooke. But you�re not bringing DJ? She seemed kind of upset when both her boys walked out on her. Your best friend might feel a little lonely tonight while you�re off with your summer fling.�

�Nah,� Brooke grinned. �DJ�s going with you tonight.�

My jaw dropped. �What, me?�

Brooke nodded.

�Wait-wait-wait.� I held my hands up. �Adrienne, Dawn, Felicia: I�ve got more than I can handle already.�

My little sister giggled. �You�ll do just fine.�

Just then, Andrew showed up with Brooke�s jacket, fidgeting nervously. Clearly, he knew he was about to get laid and possessing that knowledge around his girlfriend�s big brother was messing with his conscience. �Ready to go, honey?� he asked rather anxiously.

Brooke soaked it up. �Ready, sweetie.�

My sister leaned over and pecked my cheek before letting Andrew put her coat on. All dolled-up with makeup, hair, and a cute summer dress that emphasized how she�d matured into a beautiful young woman, I couldn�t help but sigh. My little sister was really growing up. And already here was a young man, taking her away.

�Bye, Ben.�

�Goodbye, Brooke.� It felt like a lot more than just a night.

* * *

I left the dance with both Adrienne and Dawn on my arms, all pretense that I wasn�t with BOTH girls completely gone. DJ tagged along, although she walked by herself. We all headed down the trail to rendezvous with Felicia.

I squeezed my girls around me. �I can�t believe you�re letting Felicia join us tonight. I mean, the occasional romp where you two get to spank her and order her around is one thing. But this should be an evening out just for us.�

�Hey!� DJ whined from three feet behind me.

�Of COURSE I�m happy to have you along, Deej,� I turned and apologized. She just raised an eyebrow and huffed. I knew I�d have to make it up to her tonight.

�That�s the other thing,� I said. �No offense, Deej, but we�ve never had you around while we were, ah� playing� with Felicia.�

�Relax, DJ can handle it,� Dawn said reassuringly. �Besides, YOU agreed to let Felicia come along first, or so she claims.�

�I did, I did,� I admitted. �She seemed so desperate and I didn�t have the heart to turn her down. I�m just second-guessing myself.�

�Don�t ever second-guess yourself, Ben. It isn�t manly,� Adrienne patted my shoulder. �Besides, she had a compelling argument.�

�Which was?�

Adrienne giggled. �Her parents always stay out with some poker buddies. Seems that Felicia always brings a guy home on dance night and they just clear out of the way. So we�ve got free run of an actual cabin with a bed tonight, Ben.�

�Ahhh�� I nodded in understanding. Much better than our original plan of a tent in the woods like Brooke and Andrew. A few minutes later, we arrived.

Dawn took charge at that point. Adrienne had primarily been the one to break Felicia in the beginning, submitting the older girl to her will. But since then, Dawn had taken the reins as Felicia�s �mistress�, as it were. Adrienne had understood the submissive mentality, but Dawn (like me) was better suited to be the dom. None of us claimed to be experts on the dom/sub relationship, but Dawn had that personal history with Felicia to really give her commands an edge.

So Dawn went up to the door and knocked three times quickly, twice slowly, and then once. It was some pre-arranged signal and after waiting exactly sixty seconds, she opened the unlocked door and led us all in.

Dawn knew exactly what to expect. After all, she�d ordered Felicia to greet us in this way. Adrienne and I had enough of an idea not to be surprised. But DJ breathed a quiet, �Whoa��

The 22-year-old brunette model was kneeling away from us on her bed, bent face-forward with her forehead down on the mattress and her naked ass in the air. She was dressed only in strappy high-heeled sandals. The leather collar was on her neck, the blindfold over her eyes, and the self-locking cuffs clasping her wrists behind her own back.

Dawn smiled and walked over to take hold of the end of the leash. She tugged it slightly, jerking Felicia�s head around lightly before saying, �DJ, you know Felicia. Felicia, I�m sure you remember my little sister, DJ.�

The prostrate, blindfolded brunette moaned and panted, realizing she was so exposed in front of someone new.

�Adrienne,� Dawn barked, a command tone in her voice. �Why don�t you get our plaything warmed up?� It was a question, and yet an order at the same time.

�Yes�m,� Adrienne leaped into action, stripping off her clothes. Adrienne certainly wasn�t submissive to Dawn, but I�d noticed that as time went on, my best friend had been giving more and more orders and my girlfriend didn�t seem to mind obeying, even if the order didn�t come from me. Adrienne and Felicia really did have some of the same personality quirks.

Meanwhile, Dawn turned to her kid sister. �Hey, Deej. Why don�t you go ahead and get our boy warmed up, too?� There was no command tone in Dawn�s voice this time.

DJ grinned happily, not bothering to strip herself as she maneuvered me into a nearby chair, sat me down, and started tugging my jeans down to my ankles. And once she got me exposed, the hot blonde 16-year-old with braided pigtails bent over and inhaled my prick.

Adrienne was lying flat on her back, fully naked with her head between Felicia�s knees, tonguing the older girl�s bare-shaven twat. At the other end, Dawn had also stripped herself nude and then sat in front of Felicia, spreading her legs to the side while bringing her already moist crotch up beneath the bound brunette�s nose. �Eat me, bitch,� Dawn said coldly. And Felicia blindly went to work.

Even though she was quite happy giving me head, I realized that DJ was rather distracted by the noises going on behind her. She kept popping off my cock to turn and glance back wide-eyed at the sight of her sister and my girlfriend sandwiching the older goddess between them. And after a while, I simply stood her up and told her to get naked before sliding DJ into my lap, facing back toward the action on the bed.

I figured the point was for DJ and me to keep ourselves occupied and get me hard for some later fucking. So once DJ was in my lap, I reached my hands around to cup her big tits and rub her pussy while she was entranced by the view in front of her. And once I had the young blonde wet and writhing on top of me, I shifted her position and brought my dick up into a vertical position, slowly impaling the tight teenager�s snatch on my pole.

DJ moaned as I filled her up, a guttural groan of pleasure that got her sister�s attention. Dawn looked over and saw that my dick was inside DJ�s twat, and she complained, �Hey! You�re starting early!�

I grinned. �DJ wanted to watch. She�s just keeping me hard.�

Dawn rolled her eyes while her crystal blue eyes twinkled mirthfully. And DJ matched her sister�s impish grin before starting to rotate her hips to carve my prick inside her.

�Whoa�� I gripped DJ�s hips to slow her down. �We�re keeping me hard not getting me off.�

�But I want more�� the young girl whimpered.

�Let me do the work,� I said softly before kissing her back between her shoulder blades. And then I refocused my efforts on squeezing DJ�s tits and rubbing her clit, recalling my user�s guide on how to get the youngest Evans sister off quickly.

Dawn waited until DJ squealed in orgasm before pulling herself away from Felicia�s mouth. Either that, or Dawn was waiting for her own climax, which she had about ten seconds after DJ did. But pull away she did eventually and she motioned new directions to me. And like I was reading Dawn�s mind, I lifted a satisfied 16-year-old vixen off my dick and moved myself into position.

Then Dawn lifted Felicia�s chin up with two fingers while jerking on the leash with her other hand. �You said you�d wait your turn,� she informed the blindfolded young woman. �That you�d suck Ben�s cum out of both me and Adrienne. Is that correct?�

Felicia whimpered and nodded her head up and down, panting heavily with her mouth hanging open. Adrienne had worked her over to TWO orgasms already.

�Well because you�ve been such a good pet these past couple of weeks, I�ve decided on a little reward,� Dawn said graciously, and Felicia perked up at her words. �You will have to suck Ben�s cum out of the both of us before he cums in you. But you�re not going to have to wait that long for his cock.�

I thrust forward on my cue, reaching out the grab Felicia�s cuff-bound wrists and tug on them while I skewered her cunt on my hard dick. �AAAH, FUCK!� Felicia screamed as I penetrated her.

My last great orgy of the summer had begun� and it didn�t stop for a long, long time.

* * *

Perhaps I should have expected it. Adrienne was never one to leave things to chance and while we had mutually agreed not to use enhancers, my girlfriend had gotten me to allow her the use of Viagra on �special� occasions. Apparently, this was one of them.

So filled with a chemical hardness that seemed rather inhuman, I pounded Felicia�s pussy from behind while she screamed obscenities into Adrienne�s crotch. And immediately next to us on the bed, Dawn and DJ got reacquainted with some old-fashioned sisterly loving.

But I didn�t cum in Felicia. Per the plan, I jerked the 22-year-old brunette around by her wrists while spanking her ass and fucking her to three orgasms at an Allegro pace. And then I tossed her aside like a rag doll and mounted my girlfriend, fucking Adrienne to another climax of her own before launching my first load of the evening into the gorgeous blonde�s pulsating pussy. Then grabbing Felicia by the collar, I jerked her over to kneel on the floor beside the bed where Adrienne spread her thighs and guided the older model to begin slurping my cock cream from my girlfriend�s cunt.

�Don�t swallow it,� I ordered. �You have to feed it back to her.�

Felicia nodded in understanding, and she obeyed to the very letter of the law. Watching the spillage of semen rolling out from between Adrienne�s and Felicia�s lips as they french kissed nearly got me hard again on its own.

Meanwhile, Dawn and DJ rolled me onto my back and mounted me together. DJ climbed straight onto my face while I imbedded my tongue into her tight channel while Dawn sucked me to iron rigidity before climbing aboard. With DJ�s ass in my face, I couldn�t see, but I could certainly hear the two blonde sisters swapping spit and pawing at each other�s tits while mutually riding me.

My second load fired into Dawn while Felicia and Adrienne were sixty-nining, Adrienne having released Felicia�s handcuffs to get the full pleasure of the brunette�s nimble fingers. Then it was Adrienne�s turn to drag Felicia by the collar between my best friend�s legs to slurp out my second load and then snowball it back to Dawn.

And with a chemically-enhanced recovery and DJ�s talented little mouth, I was back in action in record time. Felicia was already whimpering in anticipation. �Oh, cum in me, Ben! Please? I need to feel your hot sperm shooting into my womb, filling me up deep inside. Please?�

Felicia looked so pitiful, looking around desperately with the blindfold covering her eyes, searching for me and unable to find me. My heart went out to her and I moved to take her in my arms, but Dawn reached up and jerked back on the leash. �Not yet, my little pet,� Dawn said softly. �Not yet. We have a special guest with us today, and you wouldn�t think of going before she had her turn, would you?�

Felicia whimpered. I�d already cum twice and to cum a third into DJ before getting to her would make a fourth orgasm somewhat less likely under normal circumstances. Yeah, I could usually go four times, but not always. She couldn�t know that Adrienne had given me a Viagra pill, and doubting fear was on the brunette�s face.

�Would you?� Dawn repeated, jerking on the leash a little more harshly.

�No,� Felicia whimpered blindly, accepting her fate and trusting that I would have enough juice for a fourth go.

Only then, after our bound and blindfolded babe showed her obedience did Dawn finally lean in and say, �Don�t worry, Felicia. We�re not going to leave you high and dry. I promise that before this night is over, Ben will fill you up and cum great buckets of sperm into your willing body. You�ll feel his strong body pumping and thrusting and ravaging your naked body, showering you with orgasm after orgasm after orgasm. I promise.�

�Ohhh�� Felicia whimpered happily, the smile crossing her face looking even bigger beneath the black blindfold.

Dawn released Felicia and nodded me to DJ, who was rolling onto her back and spreading her own legs up and to the sides in anticipation.

But I had a moment of my own pity and I held up a finger. �One minute,� I said firmly. Then I suddenly lunged, grabbing a shrieking Felicia and planting her on her back, kicking her thighs apart as I slammed my cock into her, rutting like an rabbit on speed as I pumped and pistoned and thrust wildly. The gorgeous brunette tensed up and came within ten seconds of my fucking her, and I kept going for another thirty seconds to prolong the blindfolded girl�s orgasm. And only when her body went limp in exhaustion from the intensity of her climax did I pull out and move back over to DJ.

�You�re not� going to do that to me, are you?� DJ asked a little nervously, now looking every bit as young as sixteen years.

I grinned. �No, kiddo. Let�s just have fun like always.�

�Oh, okay,� the cute blonde relaxed. Then she opened her arms to accept me in as I buried my cock to the hilt and started fucking her just the way I knew she liked it. I could always tell when DJ was enjoying things. The way her vaginal walls pulsed with her heartbeat was simply a sensation that couldn�t be replicated anywhere else.

I screwed the pair of us to pleasant climaxes, now filling up the young girl�s pussy with my third load while she squeaked her second orgasm of this most recent fuck. Felicia then rather excitedly performed her ritual of slurping cum out and snowballing it back, both girls aroused by the idea of getting so intimate with someone completely new and alluring. DJ had long idolized Felicia as an exquisitely beautiful goddess and Felicia was simply aroused by such a nubile young nymph with a purely fuckable body.

I just reclined against some pillows and enjoyed the sight of gorgeous 22-year-old Felicia and 16-year-old Brooke swapping my semen between their mouths while both Adrienne and Dawn sucked me back to life at the same time.

And then finally it was Felicia�s turn.

* * *

�How do you want me?� I asked softly.

�Take me as you will,� Felicia answered huskily, blindfolded and lying flat on her back, her arms extended behind her head with her wrists cuffed together. She arched her torso, thrusting her tits at me and spread her legs to the sides.

I grinned. �Good answer.� With my knowledge of her buttons, I probably knew Felicia�s body better than she did. And for this fuck of the fourth and final girl in tonight�s group, I grabbed her ankles and pulled her legs straight up into the air, lifting her ass off the bed while I guided my cock into her cunt for the third time this evening.

�AAAAH, FUCK!� Felicia gasped as I penetrated her. �Take me Ben! Take me! Use me as you will! Take me!�

I�pummeled her. I didn�t bother measuring out a specific pace, I was just FAST and HARD. After three orgasms and with a chemical-hardness, my dick�s nerves were quite deadened so I could pound her without restraint and not worry about going off. I could fuck and fuck and keep going until her pelvis was bruised and sore.

At first I screwed Felicia with her legs over my shoulders, gripping her hips in my hands and bending down every now and again to bite or suck at her up-thrust nipples. Even though she had the smallest tits of the four girls present, they were perfectly shaped and so firmly upright even on her back, and so enticing as they jiggled with my every thrust.

But after her first orgasm, hearing Felicia moaning my name, �Ben� Ben� Oh, Ben�� I found my gaze drawn up to her face. I watched the sheer joy evident in her smile, and I was compelled to see the full expression without any further blockage. So I reached down and removed her blindfold, tossing it aside. Her eyelids had somewhat crusted over from her tears from repeated orgasms, and as she pried them open, she winced at the unexpected light.

But almost immediately, those pale blue eyes focused back on me, and Felicia�s smile got even wider. �Oh, Ben,� she chirped delightedly at being able to see me. �Thank you!�

I smiled right back, screwing her slowly and then on impulse, I bent down and softly pressed my lips to hers. Felicia gasped. I�d never kissed her, not since we started this whole thing, not once the entire summer, and the gorgeous brunette burst into tears while frantically kissing me back.

It hit me then, feeling Felicia�s pussy squeezing around me tighter than ever as she clutched me more fiercely than ever. Adrienne had said Felicia was just like her. And then I remembered what the submission was all about for Adrienne: It�s not about pain; it�s about control. It�s not about power; it�s about trust.

I lifted Felicia�s legs off my shoulders, bringing them down to the bed beside me. She tightened them around my own legs, and I let her as we adopted a more normal missionary position. I pressed my face more firmly against hers, letting our tongues intertwine as I made longer, deeper thrusts into her compliant body. I put more feeling and emotion into my pumping, really making love to Felicia more than fucking her. And I knew I�d done the right thing when she suddenly started crying while laughing happily as I continued bringing our bodies together over and again.

�Oh, so good, Ben! So good! Love me, Ben! Make love to me!�

So I did.

In the end, Felicia had only one more climax, and not even a very big one at that. If I�d really tried, I probably could have gotten her off three more times instead, each one bigger than the last and ending with her passing out from pleasure overload.

But that wasn�t the point. Felicia had only the one more orgasm, and when she did, it triggered my own. I pushed forward a final time, holding myself at maximum depth while my cock opened up and began spewing its load deep into the back of Felicia�s womb. It wasn�t the torrential flood of semen Dawn may have promised her, but from the blissful smile on Felicia�s face, I didn�t think she would mind. And together we rode the waves of pleasure until at last my sweaty body collapsed straight down onto hers.

The room was silent. I�m not entirely sure what the other three girls were doing while I was fucking Felicia, but they certainly weren�t doing anything but watching the pair of us now.

Groaning, I lifted my dead weight off of Felicia�s chest, flopping onto my back and panting heavily. I was exhausted.

But then� as if the damn thing had a mind of its own, my cock started to rise.

DJ�s eyes went wide. �Fuck! You�re not done YET?�

* * *

The rest of the night was more free for all than organized fucking. The girls freed Felicia after that, removing the blindfold and collar for good, although Felicia later confessed that she missed the collar a bit. She actually liked it when a guy squeezed her neck lightly, but it took a lot of trust to make herself that vulnerable. Of course, she said this right before ordering me to squeeze her neck and suffocate her to maximize her orgasm, which made me feel good about the level of trust she was putting in me.

I�m not exactly sure where my fifth orgasm went. I knew I was fucking Adrienne again but I was yanked out at the last minute to cum in someone�s mouth. I know the sixth orgasm went up Felicia�s ass, kind of a last second thing since I was fucking Adrienne again while Dawn got her sex slave lubed up, and I only reamed out Felicia�s rectum for a minute or two before losing it. And then after that, DJ just HAD to have me buttfuck her as well.

I realized then that I�d never actually fucked DJ�s ass before, and after Adrienne cleaned me up and Dawn made sure her sister was lubed, I eased myself through the tight 16-year-old�s anus and fucked us both to pleasant orgasms. There�s just something so viscerally satisfying about nutting your load into a tight asshole you�d never been in before.

I was thoroughly amazed I�d made it to seven ejaculations and completely insisted I was done. The time elapsed between my fourth and fifth orgasms was already twenty minutes. The time between fifth and sixth was a full half-hour. I was wiped out and it was nearing 2am, the cutoff when Felicia said her parents would return home.

But then all four girls lined up in a row in front of me, presenting me with four lubricated assholes, and I simply couldn�t resist. My dick felt like rubber and looked like worn plastic, the skin red and abused. But it was chemically hard and for no other reason than the mental high of buggering the four of them in a row, I took my final erection and started pounding away, switching left and right and fucking assholes to my heart�s content until I finally spewed into one of them. I don�t actually remember which one because I passed out then. DJ later said I just toppled off the bed onto the floor, and I�ve got the bump on the head to prove it.

FINALLY, the girls got everything cleaned up and they helped me stagger back home.

DJ just sighed, �You guys are fucking INSANE.�

Chapter 21: Chapter�s End

JULY 2002, SUMMER CAMP

Dawn, Adrienne, and I decided to skip this morning�s hike. We were just too wiped out from the previous evening�s post-dance orgy, me especially. And so it was that the two girls hung out in the main lounge at the lodge, chatting with each other while I reclined out on the deck, just resting my weary body.

It was still quite cool in the morning, enough to require a sweater, so there wasn�t anyone else outside with me. I enjoyed the solitude and the quiet sounds of a mountain retreat, my eyes closed as I just breathed slowly and deeply.

�You look quite� content,� a musical voice said beside me.

I opened my eyes and turned just in time to see Felicia settle onto my recliner with me, wearing her hoodie for warmth but leaving her long legs bare save for her sandals and super-short shorts. I let myself smile remembering how those legs had been wrapped around me while I fucked her, and then brought my eyes up to stare back into Felicia�s pale blues as she scooted me to the side and then molded her hips and leg against mine, spooning herself in front of me. �I feel content,� I replied, wrapping an arm around her. �Last night was every guy�s dream come true.�

�Mine, too,� Felicia stared away before realizing what she�d just said and blushing. �Not the four-on-one orgy, exactly. But last night was a bit of a dream come true for me.�

�How so?� I arched an eyebrow.

�Because of you, Ben,� Felicia grinned and leaned her torso into me. �We�ve fucked quite a bit these past few weeks, but last night was special. You made love to me, Ben. And I�m so glad it WAS last night.�

There was something in her voice and I remembered how desperately she had been pleading with me at the dance. �Why did it HAVE to be last night, Felicia?�

The gorgeous brunette model sighed and leaned back against my chest, pulling my arm around her waist as she twisted to face at an angle away from me. The motion also flexed her torso and the hoodie was unzipped far enough for me to see her cleavage expanding upwards. �Because� it HAD to.�

�Why?�

She stared off into space, not looking at anything in particular. �Because eight years ago, the night of the big dance, my heart was broken for the first time.�

I didn�t say anything verbally but I squeezed Felicia�s waist and let her know that she had my full and undivided attention. She sounded like a girl who wanted to talk, and I wanted to listen for her.

�I was fourteen. I was in love with a studly young man four years older than me.� Felicia�s voice deepened as she stared back into memory. �Damien took my virginity that summer. He took charge. He seized my wrists and pounded my much smaller body. He turned me over and spanked me. And he gave me the most glorious orgasms I could ever imagine, better than I ever had for years and years even after that.�

Her voice was thready and she panted in obvious arousal. I watched the rise and fall of the 22-year-old model�s chest and she brought one hand down to glide along her own torso from shoulder to thigh. She hummed beneath her breath and wriggled her body back into mine. And I knew that if the two of us had been somewhere private, Felicia would like nothing better than for me to roll her over and just take her right then and there.

But we weren�t somewhere private and Felicia sighed, biting her lip. �He made me feel grown-up and sexy. I wanted to marry him. I wanted to bear his children and live happily ever after. I was fourteen and convinced I would be happy forever.�

Her voice drifted away and I let her pause and catch her breath. Her eyes dimmed and she stared away from me as if in shame. I waited her out and just held her tightly against my side. And only after she seemed to calm down did I finally ask, �What happened?�

�Ashley Biederman. She doesn�t come here anymore. But she was sixteen, blonde, and had much bigger tits than me. Damien left the dance with her and left me all alone.�

Felicia didn�t have to tell me she�d been crushed. I heard it in her voice.

�We�d only been together for two weeks,� she continued. �I know it shouldn�t have affected me that much but it did. He broke my heart. And while I forced myself to put it behind me, I don�t think I ever actually recovered from it.�

Felicia shivered and I held her just a little more tightly, not saying anything. She continued, �Most summers since then, I�ve slept with other guys the night of the big dance. Some were just flings for the hell of it. Others I had some feelings for. But none of the guys ever made me feel the way Damien did. And every single one of them was putty beneath my fingers.� She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.

�Until you, Ben.�

Felicia put her hands on top of mine and lay her head back against my chest. �I got to the dance and looked at my date and just knew he wasn�t going to be anything special. I had him pussy-whipped without even giving him any pussy. But I had a feeling about you. You challenge me. You control me. And even if it was with all the girls, on that night I had to have you, do you understand?�

I nodded slowly.

Felicia turned her head around so she could see me. Her pale blue eyes shimmered, reflecting the morning gray sky. �It was the special big dance night I didn�t get eight years ago. And even though you didn�t know about my past, you made it perfect. You took charge; you had me at your mercy. You could have done anything you wanted, Ben. You could have just fucked me and used me and I would have accepted your domination. But you chose to show me tenderness. You took off my blindfold. You kissed me. You were incredible, Ben.�

I nodded. So much like Adrienne, after all.

Felicia arched her neck to me just then, puckering her lips. I felt a warmth and pleasure that this beautiful creature was in my arms, needing me, and I bent my lips to hers. We kissed softly, rich with emotion and affection more than passion.

When we parted, Felicia�s soul burned through her eyes at me. It was such an intense look as she panted softly and smiled, saying, �I�m leaving in a couple of days. But you know, Berkeley�s not so far away from my place in San Francisco.�

A warning bell went off in the back of my head. �Felicia, I don�t want to lead you on, but��

�Oh, Ben,� she interrupted me with a roll of her eyes. She pulled back and lifted her chin proudly. �I�m not in love with you, Ben. I�m grateful, but this isn�t love. I think I just needed you this summer. You�ve fixed a small part of me, taken away a long-buried regret, and I don�t think we�re going to make love again while we�re here. So after you leave in a couple of days, we�ll once again just be friends.� Her eyes went down as she fidgeted nervously, clarifying, �Or acquaintances or whatever. I didn�t mean to presume��

�Friends,� I interrupted and nodded encouragingly.

She smiled happily and replied, �Okay, friends.� Then her hand went up to my arm, squeezing while she tilted her head back, looked at me with lust in her eyes, and husked, �So like I said, who knows? We can keep in touch. Berkeley�s not so far away.�

I chuckled and nodded. �Uh, you may need to get Dawn�s �permission� though if you want to play.�

Felicia just nodded her understanding. Then the gorgeous brunette touched my cheek. �You�ve got something special going on with Adrienne and Dawn, Ben. I may have been blindfolded half the time but even I can see it. It�s complicated, but it�s special.�

I sighed. ��Complicated� is right.�

�Complicated or not, you�ve got to fight not to lose it. Love is a rare thing, Ben. I know. You, on the other hand, may seem to have an overabundance of people who love you right now; but they won�t always be there. And shit happens. People grow apart as they grow old.�

I shrugged.

Felicia didn�t like my non-committal response. �I�m a little older than you, so let me give you a bit of advice,� Felicia said sagely. �After Damien, I�ve only loved two men in my life, and both are gone now. The first because we outgrew each other. The second, because I didn�t fight hard enough for him. You�ve got to work hard to make sure your love evolves as you grow, Ben. And if it starts waning, you�ve got to fight for it. You and Dawn have loved each other since the beginning of time, but kiddie love won�t cut it as you grow up. And you and Adrienne are going to have to work hard at keeping this pace as time goes by. Mark my words, Ben.�

I sighed. �I got it.�

Felicia stared into my eyes. �I hope you do. What you�ve got with those girls is magical, Ben. You�ve got something 90�% of the population can only dream of having, and you�ve got it with TWO girls. I really hope you remember that.�

THURSDAY, JULY 25, 2002

�Feel like going up to the ridge?�

I arched an eyebrow and glanced up at my little sister, curious as to why SHE was asking me to head up to the most romantic sunset spot in the camp. �Uh, you sure you got the right guy, kiddo?�

Brooke smiled and nodded.

�There�s only two more nights left in camp, Brooke,� I pointed out. �Isn�t that the sort of thing you should be doing with Andrew?�

�And we will. Tomorrow,� Brooke replied. �Tonight I�m asking you. Just a brother and sister who want some time together to talk.�

On instinct, I turned and glanced back at Adrienne, Dawn, and Gary, where the four of us were shooting pool in teams. Adrienne and Dawn both gave me affirmative nods, as if they already knew what Brooke was asking. So shrugging, I turned and said, �Looks like I have permission.�

Brooke giggled. She waited for my group to finish our game and then the two of us headed out. The instant we hit the trail, a pang of that sadness over losing my little sister hit me, and I reached my arm out to her. She smiled at the invitation and then molded herself against my side, wrapping her arm around my waist and burying her head against my shoulder. I shortened my stride and we walked a little more slowly while striking up a conversation. Brooke filled me in on the latest things she�d been doing and some of the camp gossip as well. For the most part, I just let her chat away and focused on guiding us slowly along the trail.

But once we were good and alone, Brooke rubbed my back and looked up at me. �Hey.�

I glanced down at her, slowing down our pace even more.

�What�s wrong, Ben?�

I felt my eyes getting misty and I bit my lip. I squeezed my sister a little tighter into my side before shrugging. �Nothing.�

�Bullshit,� Brooke rolled her eyes.

�Brooke, language,� I barked automatically

She just giggled. �Forever my big brother,� she sighed in amusement.

The comment stopped me dead in my tracks. Brooke took one extra step, pulling herself away from me, but she quickly stepped back to my side. �Really, Ben. What is it?�

�Will I really be forever your big brother?� I asked softly.

She was mature enough not to state the obvious blood-relationship that could never be undone. Instead, she slid around until she was pressed against my chest and she tilted her eyes up to mine. �Is that what you�re worried about?�

I sighed. �Who�s going to look out for you the next time a Drew Walker comes by?�

�Me,� Brooke said firmly. �I�ll just have to be a big enough girl to handle it.�

�Not good enough,� I frowned.

�It�ll have to be good enough, Ben. You can�t protect me forever.�

�I can try.�

�Not from Berkeley, you can�t.� Brooke sighed and put her cheek to my chest, hugging me tightly. �I know you love me, Ben. But I AM growing up and shit�s gonna happen.�

�I don�t want it to happen to you.�

�Kady�ll keep an eye on me. She DOES love checking out my ass,� Brooke smiled.

�And then when she graduates a year ahead of you?�

�Then I�ll be a Senior myself. I�ll learn. And before you know it, I�ll be right up there with you at Berkeley.�

I sighed.

�Hey, don�t worry,� Brooke stroked my arms. She got a twinkle in her eye. �I can see the future.�

�See the future?� I arched an eyebrow.

Brooke giggled cutely. �Yeah. Wanna know what happens?�

�What?�

�I�m going to get into trouble the next two years of high school. Without my big brother around to keep me in check, I�m going to drink alcohol, have wild sex, and maybe even try a drug or two, just to see what they�re like.�

�Brooke!�

�But I won�t get addicted and I won�t get out of control because I know that Mom knows more than she lets on and I don�t want to disappoint you. I love my big brother and I would never let myself go so far as to let you down. Not again. I did it with Drew and you had to come to my rescue. I saw the pain in your eyes when you had to clean me up, and I don�t ever want to be the reason for that kind of pain again.�

�Brooke�� I furrowed my eyebrows and frowned, feeling some of that old pain returning.

�Yeah, that look,� my sister confirmed. �But don�t worry. I have a boyfriend who loves me and will watch out for me, keeping me well-satisfied so that I don�t go crazy. And by the time I get to college my big brother will protect me from more adult problems and be there to give me a hug when I want or need one.�

�Always,� I nodded.

�And maybe a year or two after graduating, I�ll marry Kenta. But the night before I get married, I�ll make love to my big brother just to remind myself of how much you mean to me, and that you�ll always be there for me when I need it. I�ll walk down the aisle knowing the last sperm inside my womb was yours, Ben. And because I�m marrying Kenta, he�ll understand that you and I will be fucking off and on for the rest of our lives.�

I arched an eyebrow. �Serious?�

�Completely.�

I shook my head, a little smile on my face. �Mind telling me MY future?�

Brooke giggled. �Doesn�t work that way. I can only see my future.�

I snorted. �Then tell me who I�m with at your wedding.�

She shook her head and laughed. �Couldn�t see her face. Just knew that she was blonde.�

�Oh, THAT helps.� I rolled my eyes.

Brooke laughed. �Doesn�t matter, you�re not married yet. I�m getting married before you.�

�Really?� I arched my eyebrow.

My sister shrugged. �Your love life is too complicated, Ben.�

I sighed. �Tell me about it.�

�No thanks,� Brooke laughed, answering me literally. She put her hand in mine and started us walking again. �That story would take forever.�

Since Brooke had dragged me out of the lodge early, not only were we the first people on the trail up, leaving us conveniently alone, but we were also the first onto the ridge. Together, we settled onto the man-made bench for four that I preferred as a �best spot�. Five minutes later, a newly-hooked up couple in their mid-20s arrived. Others trickled in and ten minutes after that, a middle-aged couple joined us on the bench.

Brooke just leaned herself against me as the sun descended out of the sky. I wrapped my arm around her shoulders, careful not to do anything regarded as potentially sexual. People often saw Brooke and me together, but assumed we just had a somewhat more affectionate family than most. We may not have been very romantic, but watching the sun go down with my sister in my arms was certainly intimate.

As expected, once the orange disk was completely gone, the middle-aged and older couples left to start their hike back before it got dark enough to make the trek dangerous. Some of the younger couples stuck around and quietly got into their makeout sessions. I wasn�t about to make out with Brooke in front of others, so after a minute or two, I grabbed her hand and started to get up.

But Brooke yanked back on my hand and leaned her body into mine. She made it clear we weren�t leaving until she said so, and I just held her closely while we watched the sky darken rapidly to the soundtrack of a handful of young couples wetly kissing each other.

One by one, various couples left to find more private sanctuaries. But a full half-hour after the sun had gone down, there was still one other couple left, college-aged. They were old acquaintances that hooked up for the first time about a week ago, flush with the eagerness and horniness of new love. I surmised they were intending to make love up on this ridge and were waiting for us to leave them alone, and once again I sat up to get Brooke on the move. After all, they wanted to fuck and we were just siblings. I owed it to the guy to get the hell out of the way.

But Brooke wasn�t budging. I tugged one more time and she flashed me an intense look and barked a hard, �No.�

I backed off. Duty to a fellow guy wanting to get laid was one thing. But I wouldn�t risk my sister�s wrath for it.

No matter. After Brooke pronounced that she wasn�t leaving, the other couple decided to move on. They were too horny to sit around and wait. They had come prepared with flashlights, flicking them on as they headed for the trailhead. And after another minute, their lights disappeared completely, plunging us once again into the semi-dark of twilight.

Only then did Brooke turn and plant a fierce kiss on me, grabbing my shoulders and pushing at me until I was flat on my back with my legs straddled on either side of the bench. My little sister practically crawled on top of me as she tried to tickle my tonsils with her tongue, and although we�d had some amazing sex together this summer when she wasn�t with Andrew, I hadn�t seen her this passionate in months.

�Ohhh, Ben. I love you, big brother.�

�I love you, too, little sister,� I grunted and moved my lips down her neck. She was wearing a baby-T in a pastel blue with darker blue sleeves. The color had almost completely washed out in the dim light, but I could still identify the difference between her tan skin and the shirt material as I slid the neckline to the side so I could kiss her exposed skin. Brooke sighed and clutched my head to the crook of her neck, moaning happily.

Meanwhile, my sister had been grinding her crotch over the growing erection in my shorts, and presently she pulled back so that she could quickly unbutton and unzip me, freeing my cock to the cooling night air.

�Oh, Brooke,� I groaned.

�Fuck me, Ben. Fuck me up here again. Do you remember?� my little sister husked. �You took my virginity on this bench last year, Ben. I get so hot just THINKING about it. I was up here with Andrew last week and all I could think about was your cock. I had to drag him down the ridge before the sunset just so I could blow him and imagine it was you. I need to feel you inside me, Ben. Fuck me, big brother!�

�Oh, Brooke�� I groaned even harder.

My sister�s shorts and panties were history, only the minor snag of getting them off her sneakers slowing her down. She didn�t bother with the top, letting me bunch up the material beneath her armpits and unsnapping her bra to get my hands on her tits while she frantically tried to get her wet pussy aligned over my cock. �Now, Ben! I NEED you! Feel how wet I am for you!�

�Oh, Brooke!� I exclaimed.

Before I knew it, my little sister fisted my rod in her hand, planted her feet to the ground on either side of me, and impaled herself onto my rock-hard dick. �AAAAAHHHH!� Brooke screamed as she felt my rocket-aimed prick blasting upwards through her tight pussy. But before I could react to what sounded like a scream of pain, she grabbed my head and kissed me, and then hunched with her hips to sink an extra few inches into her exquisitely tight pussy.

I kissed her. I kissed her lips and her jaw and her neck. I rubbed her shoulders beneath her shirt, stroked her back, and rubbed her tits against my chest, scraping her nipples against me. And over and over again, I told Brooke, �I love you, baby. I love you, sis. I�ll always love you. No matter how far away I go, I�ll always love you.�

Brooke kissed me back. �Mmmph! I love you, Ben� Mmmph! I love you, big brother��

�I�m in you, Brooke,� I groaned. �I�m in you.�

�You made me a woman, Ben,� she sighed. �And I feel so full��

�I love filling you. The night before your wedding, I�ll fill you again.�

�And after, Ben! Forever, Ben! No one will ever get between us! Not my husband nor your wife. I�ll always love you! I�ll always be happy knowing you�re inside me. I love you, Ben.�

I leaned in and softly kissed her. �I love you, sis.� And then with my hands subtly, but firmly, holding my sister�s hips, I ground her body against me and simultaneously thrust upwards, confident my pelvic bone would come up underneath her clit. The effect was immediate. Brooke moaned loudly and threw her head back, shuddering at the sensations.

And as the twilight passed into full dusk, only moonlight illuminating the pair of us, I could see straight into my sister�s soul. I knew then, that no matter what happened in the future, Brooke and I would always have each other.

I loved Adrienne, and sincerely hoped we could make our love last a lifetime.

I loved Dawn, and knew that our friendship would bond us into eternity. Maybe even more.

And yet I held no certainty with either girl. Life happens. Things change. While I could hope and dream, I didn�t KNOW if either of them would be in my life forever.

But blood is stronger than anything. And as Brooke�s orgasm rushed forth to meet the waves of spunk I was blasting into her, I knew that when our worlds ended, we would forever have each other.

�Did you and Brooke have a proper goodbye?� Adrienne asked.

I turned to watch the firelight flickering over her face. Adrienne, Dawn, and I were sitting well back from the bonfire, perched on a boulder up the hill. Twenty feet before us and to the left, I could see DJ and Brooke laughing with Eden and Emma as they roasted their marshmallows and put together their s�mores. Our younger siblings were a well-oiled machine of delectable treats and quite popular with the younger kids and parents alike.

I noted how Brooke had roped Andrew into helping them out as well. I wondered if he knew his summer girlfriend had her brother�s sperm leaking into her womb at this very moment. Probably not. I idly wondered if, later on, Brooke was going to go and do something naughty with him while still having some of me inside her. It was a mildly amusing line of thought.

Dawn reached over and rapped my head with her knuckles. �Anybody home?� Then she looked past me to Adrienne. �I think Brooke actually fucked his brains out,� she giggled.

�Huh?� I turned in confusion. Dawn just nodded at Adrienne, and I turned to my girlfriend.

�I was asking if you and your sister had a proper goodbye,� Adrienne laughed. �From the way you�re staring her down, I�d say you did.�

�It wasn�t goodbye,� I said seriously while returning my gaze to my sister by the fire. �For us, it�ll never be goodbye.�

Adrienne and Dawn looked at each other, shrugging in confusion. I didn�t bother to explain. It was just between Brooke and me.

FRIDAY, JULY 26, 2002

We got back from breakfast and I automatically started prepping my backpack. It was the last full day of camp, and consequently, the last morning hike. I knew without a doubt that somehow, Dawn and Adrienne would make it a memorable one.

But when I looked over, Adrienne was sitting back on her bed, propping herself up with her hands while stretching her legs out in front of her. She had made no move to change from her comfy sandals to better hiking shoes or otherwise prep her backpack. I paused from what I was doing, put an elbow on my knee and looked over. �What?�

�I�m not going with you this morning.�

�Wait, what?� I arched an eyebrow in confusion.

Adrienne smiled at me warmly. �You and Dawn are going alone.�

�Excuse me?� I frowned. Adrienne just kept her warm smile, waiting for me. She knew I�d heard her. And after a bit, I finally asked, �Why?�

My loving girlfriend shrugged. �It�s the way it should be. She deserves one day alone with you. There�s a lot that needs to be said between you without me around.�

�And you�re okay with this?�

�It was my idea,� Adrienne smiled. �Dawn didn�t try very hard to convince me otherwise.�

�Adrienne��

�Relax,� she grinned. �I�m spending the morning with DJ. We�re gonna see how many boys we can get hard with minimal effort.�

I snorted and rolled my eyes.

�And in the honor of fairness and honesty,� my girlfriend continued. �I�m obliged to tell you that DJ and I aren�t planning to be totally celibate while you�re gone. Not with each other, at least.�

I arched an eyebrow and smiled at the thought of my gorgeous girlfriend getting naked and frisky with the nubile 16-year-old vixen.

�Just save some energy for me, Tiger.� Adrienne�s smile turned into a toothy grin. �I�m gonna be craving cock by the time you guys get back.�

Dawn was an absolute wreck. I hadn�t seen her this distraught since last year when we were facing down an eleven-month separation. We hadn�t quite ended up apart for the full eleven months, but then our relationship hadn�t lasted through the entire period, either.

She was clearly upset from the moment I picked her up. I asked if she was sure she wanted to go and she vehemently insisted. But then on the hike to the clearing she barely spoke to me. I knew enough to just give her the time and space. Dawn had been my best friend since time began for us. I knew when she wanted me to wrap her up in a hug and reassure her that everything would be alright. And I knew when she just needed to work things out on her own. This was one of the latter times.

It wasn�t until we�d unpacked and sat down in our clearing together that Dawn finally cracked. She didn�t say a word. She just started bawling in tears and threw herself against me, hugging me fiercely while I hugged her back as best I could. NOW it was one of the times she just needed me whispering reassuring nothings in her ear, and I did my best.

I still had no idea what had Dawn so upset, especially on a morning that should have been so special for us. Perhaps I was making assumptions, but I�d expected that the two of us would make sweet love and whisper heartfelt sentiments that no matter what happened, we would always love each other. Frantically trying to hold on while Dawn thrashed and sobbed and wailed was NOT what I�d been expecting.

But she was MY Dawn, and I was dedicated to helping her in any way I could. I steeled my spine and settled in for what I hoped would be the standard procedure: I would use my superior strength to physically restrain Dawn and prevent her from hurting herself (or me). Eventually, her energy would sap and she would go still in my arms, letting me finally lay her down on the blankets and brush her sweat-soaked bangs from her forehead. I would kiss her softly and remind her that I was here for her. And then through tears and in a halting voice, she would tell me what the hell was bothering her.

It didn�t happen that way.

I used my superior strength to physically restrain her until she went still in my arms. So far, so good. But when I moved to lay her down gently, instead, Dawn caught me by surprise and pushed me onto my back, her hands darting to my shorts. And before I even realized it, the gorgeous blonde had yanked out my limp dick and shoved it into her mouth, sucking on me powerfully.

�Dawn!� I barked in surprise. But she held a hand up, palm out to stop me. The steadiness of her hand reassured me that she�d gained some measure of calm, but this wasn�t the kind of calm I�d been expecting. Nevertheless, as my fear for her safety evaporated under a sea of pleasure emanating from my loins, I let myself give in to the ecstasy and lay my head back. Questions could wait for later. I�d let Dawn blow me now.

Like a pacifier, my dick in Dawn�s mouth served to rapidly calm her as she focused on pleasuring me. Her tears dried up and I heard the low moaning in her throat as she plunged her head up and down, fastening her lips around my shaft with incredible friction. It was just the two of us, alone fo the first time all summer. Freed from having other girls around and waiting their turn to have my dick inside their bodies, Dawn could take her time sucking me to her heart�s content, pumping me with her hands and licking my head like a lollipop. She approached cocksucking with an utter clarity of purpose and focus, adding her intimate knowledge of my moods and reactions to her oral pleasure skills, combining all together for one of the most incredible blowjobs of my life.

Only minutes before, my best friend had been sobbing and thrashing in unbelievable emotional pain. Only minutes before, I had been completely limp and completely overwhelmed with worry over her. But out of nowhere, I now felt the telltale buildup of orgasm as my balls prepared to fire their load into the back of this gorgeously beautiful blonde teenager�s mouth.

I barely managed to grunt a warning before my eruption began filling Dawn�s mouth. She choked ever so briefly as the first jet impacted against her throat�s gateway, triggering her gag reflex. But she recovered quickly after spilling only a few droplets of spunk down her chin, quickly inhaling and chugging the rest of my semen down.

�Ohhh, Dawn,� I grunted as I felt each spark of pleasure shooting through my body. She didn�t bother with a verbal response. The lightning bolts flashing in her crystal blue eyes as she stared right back at me were answer enough. And then the caving of her cheeks as she sucked, accompanied by the rapid stroking of both her hands on my shaft, further stimulated me to fire and fire and fire again, emptying my balls down to the reserves on the very first orgasm.

When I finished, Dawn pulled away and took a massively deep breath, a desperate inhalation of oxygen as she flushed bright pink and panted dramatically. Her bosom rose and fell with each breath, and I found my hands inexorably drawn to her breasts. She obliged me by removing her shirt and then leaning forward. I took off her bra before pulling her torso on top of me, suckling and nibbling at her mammary flesh to my heart�s content.

But once she caught her breath, Dawn pulled her tits away and started moving back down towards my groin.

�Dawn, what�s going on?� I started to ask. Despite the massive orgasm, I had not forgotten the emotional outburst my best friend had gone through.

She shook her head and brought a finger up to my lips, shushing me the same way Brandi used to do what felt like ages ago. �After, Ben. Okay? I want you to make love to me first. We�ll talk after.�

I nodded and then the gorgeous sunny blonde moved back down, taking my cock into her mouth once again. It didn�t take me long to get hard, and she was playing with herself the whole time as well. So when Dawn pronounced me ready to go, she simply got naked, rolled onto her back, and pulled her legs beneath her own knees to spread herself wide, the invitation clear.

I stripped myself, leaned over her body, and kissed my lifelong best friend softly before making any move to enter her. I wanted to remind her that my love for her was not dependent on sex. We had a friendship that I hoped would survive anything, even if it meant we didn�t end up together in the end.

But Dawn didn�t have the patience for my emotional sentiments. She let me kiss her but she grabbed my ass in her hands. And she guided my hips around until she felt me where she wanted me. It wasn�t difficult; my dick knew the way. And once slotted into position, Dawn changed her grip and started tugging me inside her warm, wet sheath.

My tongue delved deeper into her throat as I felt my cock penetrating further and further into her, moved by gravity and Dawn�s hands alone. She kissed me back with mixed passion and desperation. And even when I was fully seated, her hands clawed at my back with an urgency I didn�t understand.

So I let Dawn set the pace. I was on top, but it was her hip shaking and bucking that defined our rhythm. And even when she wanted to feel ME engaging most of the force of fucking into her, it was her hands on my arms or on my hips guiding the timing. Dawn had some vision in her head of the way this lovemaking would be, and I was perfectly willing to do whatever I could so that reality could match her fantasy.

Halfway through, I figured out her timing. Our minds attuned to one another as they always had done when having sex; it was part of what always made sex between us so unbelievably incredible. I knew what she wanted without her having to guide or tell me. She knew just when to clench her inner muscles around me for maximum pleasure, rippling her contractions with expert coordination so that it started to feel like she had a hand inside, stroking me concurrently with my strokes into her body.

�Love me, Bennn�� Dawn threw her head back and gasped. �Love me�� There was a desperation in her voice.

�I�m loving you, Dawn,� I grunted with my thrusting, concentrating on my prick pistoning in and out of her body. �I�m loving you��

It wasn�t quite what she wanted. �Love me, Ben!� Dawn asked in a slightly different pitch. �Love me!�

I responded slightly differently as well. �I love you, Dawn!� I answered with my heart, dipping my face down to kiss her lips. �I love you!�

�Love me always, Ben!� she pleaded. �Promise me!�

�Always, my Dawn,� I sighed, staring into her eyes. �Always.�

�Oh, gawd!� Out of nowhere, Dawn�s entire body shuddered beneath me as she triggered an orgasm. Inside, her entire vaginal tunnel tightened up around me, and even though I thought I was still far away from losing it, I felt my own body matching her resonance in orgasm as well.

�Oh, gawd!� I grunted as I felt the burst of pleasure inside me.

�Yes, Ben! Cum in me! Cum in ME!�

I did, feeling the semen racing up my shaft and fly out of my body to meld with hers. Over and over again I fired, hosing down Dawn�s innards with my creamy spurts. Together, we came. Together, we exploded in ecstasy. Together� the way it always should be.

And when I was done, I collapsed onto Dawn�s chest where she held me tightly to her, the way she always loved. It was so vanilla, missionary position. But it was our favorite; it was us.

�That�s two,� she said happily while rubbing my back.

�Two?� I wondered aloud.

�Two,� Dawn nodded. �One load down my throat. One in my cunt. Can you guess where the third goes?�

I grinned wolfishly.

Her face changed completely, her tone dropping. �But first, we have to talk.�

I heard the tone in her voice. And the wolfish grin completely disappeared from my face.

Dawn had my full and undivided attention. I had no choice but to focus on her since she gripped my naked, sweaty body on top of hers and wouldn�t let me move off her. My dick was still inside her, semi-hard even after two orgasms. And she wasn�t about to let me go soft either, clenching her pussy muscles around me every now and again as well as rolling her hips for my pleasure.

And while so intimately joined together, we talked about the future.

In the back of my head, I always told myself that Ryan was just a living dildo for Dawn. I wasn�t there, in NorCal, so he gave her comfort and pleasure while I was gone. But I�d believed that once Dawn and I got back together she would be mine again. I didn�t want to think about them being anything more permanent. So I�d avoided talking about Ryan up until now and she didn�t want to talk about him either.

But now we had to. And it started with a phrase I�d simultaneously expected and feared.

�I�love you, Ben.� It was a simple phrase and one she�d said to me several times this summer, but never with quite so much emotion.

�You and only you, Ben,� Dawn continued in the same heartfelt voice. Her crystal blue eyes shone at me from just inches away. �No matter what I told Adrienne a few weeks ago, I�m in love with you, romantically. I don�t want to be just your best friend. I want to be your lover, your partner, your everything. I want to wake up every morning in your arms and fall asleep the same way. I want to daydream about you while I�m in class and know you�re doing the same.�

Her words were bittersweet to me. I loved hearing them from her voice and yet felt incredible guilt over my own decisions. It hurt so much to hear my Dawn�s longing that at this moment, I wanted to throw everything I had with Adrienne away just to see Dawn smile again.

�Do you feel the same way, Ben?� my beautiful blonde lover asked while squeezing her pussy around my rod.

I didn�t answer right away. The hesitation was all Dawn really needed. �You�re in love with Adrienne now, aren�t you?�

I blinked and looked away in shame. Here was Dawn, MY Dawn, pouring her heart out to me, and I couldn�t answer in kind. �I love you both,� I choked.

�But you�re IN love with her.� Dawn exhaled slowly, a loud, long breath of air pouring through her nostrils as she pinched her lips together with the saddest eyes I�d ever seen in her.

I winced and felt moisture in my eyes. �I�m so sorry.�

�No, it�s okay. It�s okay. I knew it. This whole summer I knew it.� She took a deep breath. �I�m sorry I just did that to you. I wanted to tell you how I felt about you, but asking the same of you was cruel just now.�

I let out a strangled gasp, desperately trying to inhale and calm myself. It WAS cruel. And it was hard. And I HATED this feeling.

�It�s okay, Ben�� Dawn brought her hands up to stroke my cheeks. �It�s okay� I understand.�

�If you felt that way about me,� I asked through wet eyes with my lips quivering. �Why the HELL did you call and tell me you were staying with him next year?�

Now it was Dawn�s turn to look away in shame. She started to say something twice, both times pinching her lips back together while her eyes darted left and right, as if the right words were somewhere in front of her where she could read them if only she could find them. But eventually, she sighed and said forlornly, �Because I�m weak.�

�Dawn�� Now it was my turn to stroke her cheek as moisture formed in her eyes. We were on an emotional roller-coaster, both of us dipping and needing the other to help us back up. I feared for the moment when we both crashed at the same time. �You�re not weak.�

�I was weak,� she choked. �Ryan has been so wonderful for me. I was lonely, Ben. I was lonely without you. He gave me companionship without pressure, taking only what I�d give him. He adores me, Ben. He�s devoted to me. It�s like I�m his entire world. And even if I don�t feel the way about him like I do about you, I do� appreciate� how much he cares. He LOVES me, Ben. And this past year, it felt really nice to be loved. You just weren�t around.�

I went quiet and looked away. I felt guilty for not being there when she needed me.

�Hey,� Dawn got my attention with her pussy muscles and turned my face back to hers. �It�s not your fault. Life separated us, that�s all.�

�We won�t be separate two months from now.�

She sighed and went silent for thirty seconds. I waited her out before she finally said, �I told him I wouldn�t abandon him.�

�Abandon him?�

�Ryan worked so hard as my boyfriend and he�s been so great. I felt sorry for him. He knew how I felt about you and he asked if I was going to dump him when the new year started. Can you imagine what it might feel like, Ben? To know that the woman you love is just stringing you along for a few more months until the man she REALLY loves shows up?�

I winced. I might just kill myself.

�I couldn�t do it to him, Ben. I felt like I couldn�t just leave him as soon as you showed back up in my life. The guilt was eating away at me, so I told him I would stay together with him. And he was with me when I called to tell you the same. That�s why I had to do it by voicemail. I know it was pretty shitty, but I HAD to do it in front of him and I couldn�t wait any longer. I would have lost my nerve.�

So that was the phone call. Reminded of the pain of hearing her message, I put my forehead down on the blanket beside Dawn�s head while she gripped my back tightly and bucked her hips, fucking herself on my dick a few strokes. It� well� It helped the pain.

Then I pulled back, looked Dawn in the eyes and asked softly, �But you don�t love him?�

She shook her head. �No, just you.�

�Why?�

�I can�t help the way I feel. Maybe it�s because as hard as he tries, he still doesn�t KNOW me like you do. We�ve got eighteen years, Ben. We finish each other�s sentences when we�re teaching Adrienne about the hiking trails. And when she freaks out over some little bug, we just have to look at each other and I know we�re sharing the same snide joking comment without even having to open our mouths. You were my first everything, Ben. And sometimes when I�m making love with Ryan, I�m fantasizing that I�m with you. I just can�t help it.�

�Then how can you be with him next year?�

Dawn sighed and tears began rolling down her cheeks. �Because I�ll need him more than ever, Ben. If you weren�t with Adrienne, I�d dump him in a heartbeat. I�d feel really bad about it, but the fact is that you�re the one that I want, Ben. But since you ARE with Adrienne�� She exhaled heavily. �I can�t be alone. I�ll need his love and his attention, Ben, things you won�t be able to give me.�

�You could both be my girlfriends. I�ve done it before,� I offered hopefully.

Dawn shook her head. �I couldn�t do that to Adrienne. She�s my friend now, Ben. And the fact is that I want you to myself. We might last as a triple for a few weeks, but she�d always know that I secretly want to have you for myself. I wouldn�t be able to help but undermine her, even though it�s not what I want to do.�

I shook my head, still not understanding everything that was going on. �You didn�t tell her all this when you and her talked at the beginning of camp, did you?� I accused.

Dawn closed her eyes. �I told her half of the truth. I missed being close to you. I missed my best friend. And yes, I missed having sex with you. I told her all that, and I apologized for seeming jealous of her. I was just so used to seventeen years of camps where it was just me and you that I didn�t know how to be around you any other way. But I promised Adrienne I�d make it work. I realized that she wasn�t going anywhere and that I couldn�t be your friend as long as she and I hated each other. And I�d rather be your friend than be apart from you, Ben. I�ve done my best and I think I�ve held up my end.�

I nodded. �You have. You�ve been my best friend without trying to sabotage Adrienne.�

�And I�ll do the same when we�re at Berkeley, Ben. With one very important exception.�

�What?�

Dawn took a deep breath and exhaled. �We won�t make love again after today, Ben.�

�What?� My cock jerked inside her, but I was too shocked to enjoy it. I pulled my head back and Dawn had to reach up and grab my arms before I pulled completely out of her.

�Ben, please�� she whimpered. I was breathing hard, but I returned to my original position, bracing my elbows to keep most of my weight off her chest.

�Why not?� I asked.

�Because it hurts too much. Here, at camp, we can all freely love each other. It�s a different world up here. But at Berkeley, while I�m with Ryan and you�re with Adrienne, this just won�t work.�

�Dawn�� Making love was a part of our friendship. Even now, even if it wasn�t romantic, it was still intimate. And even beyond the physical pleasure, I craved that intimacy with Dawn.

�I can�t, Ben. First, I couldn�t do that to Ryan. He knows I�ve still got strong feelings for you and he couldn�t handle it if I was sleeping with you.� She sighed, fingering the shiny silver metal wrapped around her wrist. �He even asked me not to wear the bracelet around him.�

I sighed and nodded. That part I could understand. But I also felt guilty for what we were doing this very moment.

�Relax, he knew I was going to sleep with you at camp, Ben,� Dawn reassured me, reading my mind. �I told him it would happen and while he wasn�t exactly thrilled, he accepts it. He says he owes you anyways, for stepping back and letting him have me in the first place. But I promised him I wouldn�t while we were all together at Berkeley.�

Frowning, I nodded my acceptance.

�But also,� Dawn continued. �It would just hurt too much to be that close to you, that intimate with you, and not BE with you, Ben. Once we�re at school, every time after we made love I would walk around feeling just crushed that we weren�t together. I can�t do it past today, Ben. I just can�t, don�t you see?�

I grimaced. Not making love to Dawn anymore? I could barely imagine how next year would be, sharing a house with her and the others. Dawn and I were mentally attuned. Her words said most but my mind felt the rest of the details. It wasn�t just not making love. We wouldn�t even kiss anymore, at least nothing more than platonic pecks. Dawn loved me, was IN love with me. And the only way she could handle being around me without being able to HAVE me was to cut herself off as completely as she could.

And with such a beautiful young woman I loved so much in the next bedroom over, not sharing such intimacies was going to be rough on me as well. �Is there any other way?� I croaked.

Dawn started crying even harder as she shook her head, �No. I wish there was.�

My breathing was heavy and strained as my chest tightened up. This wasn�t happening. This couldn�t be happening! �Why are we doing this?� I whimpered. �Maybe I�m making the wrong decision. Maybe we should BE together, Dawn. I�ll break up with Adrienne. You break up with Ryan. We�ll be TOGETHER, Dawn, the way we should be.�

Dawn shook her head. �You�re in love with Adrienne, Ben. This doesn�t change that. And you won�t do this to her.�

�But Dawn��

�Shhh�� She soothed, stroking the side of my head and running her fingers through my hair.

�Dawn�� I groaned in agony.

�It�s okay, Ben. Because even if we�re not making love, I�ll still be yours, don�t you see? I�ll always be your Dawn. Forever.�

�Mmm�� I frowned and whimpered pitifully, my forehead scrunched up.

She quickly leaned up and kissed my lips softly, squeezing her inner muscles around my still hard cock. �I love you, Ben. You�re my true love, my soulmate. A couple of years of separation won�t change that. You�re in love with Adrienne, so I�ll accept being your friend rather than lose you. I can wait. We have time.�

�Dawn��

�I�ll wait for you, Ben,� she promised. �Because I�m already yours. I�ve always been yours. I submit to you.�

�Dawn��

�It�s time now, Ben. It�s time for you to take me. I surrender.� Her hands were suddenly between our bodies, pushing at my hips to pull me out of her sodden pussy. After so long immersed in our orgasmic fluids, my cock was practically saturated with juice by now. And then I felt the new pressure as she settled my cockhead against the entrance of her anus.

My eyes flew open wide, questioning that this was what she really wanted.

�I�m yours, Ben. Take me. Take all of me. I am yours.� Her hands tugged on my asscheeks, her nails digging almost painfully into my buttocks. And I lunged forward, pressing my mushroom head through Dawn�s sphincter as my dick began burrowing into her ass.

�Take me, Ben,� Dawn gasped breathlessly. �Take me. I surrender to you!�

�Oh, Dawn!� I grunted as the exquisite tightness of her anal chute gripped me. Our mingled cum slickened the way for me through her anus, and then inside I felt the unnatural lubrication of Astroglide. Dawn had planned this. She�d already prepared herself. �Oh, Dawn,� I groaned again as I slid rapidly into her bowels.

�I�m yours, Ben! Always yours! Forever!� she promised in a whimpering voice. And when I hit bottom, my pelvis pressed up against her buttcheeks, she threw her head back and screamed, �AHHHHH!!!�

�Oh, Dawn� Oh, Dawn�� I continued grunting while I started fucking her ass.

�Remember this, Ben!� She gripped my head and growled into my ear. �I surrendered my heart to you long ago when we were just children. Remember this! I love you! I�ll always love you. And I�ll always be yours!�

�Oh, Dawn!� I was sounding like a broken record. But the pleasure was exquisite and I didn�t care.

�Fuck me, Ben! This mouth! This cunt! This ass! They�re yours whenever you decide you want to take them. I love you! I�m yours!�

�Oh, DAWN!� I grunted, feeling myself at the edge of climax. The long time just being massaged by her pussy while we talked had kept me hard and sensitive. The stimulation had made my balls swell back up as if I hadn�t just cum twice before. And the heavenly tightness of her ass was pure bliss.

�Fuck me! Fuck ME! FUCK ME!�

�AAAGHHH!� I howled as the jets poured forth, splashing wad after wad of cum into the depths of Dawn�s asshole while she screamed in my ear.

�I LOVE YOU! I LOVE YOU!�

�AAAGHHH!� I howled and fired again, feeling the cum hurtling up my shaft to explode out the end of my cock.

�I�M YOURS, BEN! I�LL ALWAYS BE YOURS!�

She screamed. And I screamed. And after we both had finished screaming and I�d finished filling her rectal cavity with my spunk, I collapsed straight back down onto her chest, Dawn lovingly rubbing my back while she felt my heavy weight pressing down on her.

And as I lay my cheek on the blanket beside her head, gasping for oxygen, she turned and whispered into my ear. �And you�ll always be mine. Our hearts found each other when we were little and no matter where they go, they will find their way back together. You�ll realize that in time.�

Dawn was quiet at lunch. Adrienne at first tried to chat her up, but my best friend was lost in her thoughts and after a while, everyone just left her to her own ruminations.

After lunch, Adrienne made it a personal goal to cheer Dawn up. I expressed some concern about it, but Adrienne promised me she wasn�t going to grill my best friend about our friendship or about the future at Berkeley. They�d talked all that out long ago. Instead, Adrienne just wanted to help Dawn flirt with some boys, get involved in some activities, and generally get distracted.

That left me to just relax on a lounge chair by the lake. I�d been doing that a lot lately. Between Adrienne, Dawn, Felicia, DJ, and Brooke, I�d been pretty worn out this summer and I took every opportunity for rest that I could.

Not that Eden or Emma cared about that. The twins, who normally hung out with their own younger friends, approached me on the lounge chair. I didn�t actually sense their presence until quite literally, both girls sat on me. Emma straddled my knees to keep me pinned to the chair while Eden sat on my stomach, knocking the wind out of me. The older twin then bent over and planted her forehead on mine. �Bennn�� she droned, her nose pressed against mine.

�What? What?� I tried to toss her off in surprise and annoyance.

The 12-year-old started giggling, which caused me to start tickling her sides, making her giggle even more. Eden tried to ward away my hands while Emma came to her sister�s defense by tickling me back. That, of course, set my whole body shaking as I tried to wriggle away from Emma�s fingers and simultaneously tickle Eden back. And the end result was all THREE of us falling off the chair and into the sand, laughing like idiots.

After laying in the sand for a few moments though, I picked my head up and looked to the nearest twin. �So, did you just come to try and smother me? Or is there a question involved?�

�Question!� Emma called from further by my feet.

Next to me, Eden nodded before looking around. �Maybe not here, though.�

�Huh?�

�Can we go somewhere a little more private?�

Arching my eyebrow and getting a weird vibe, I nevertheless agreed. �Uh, sure. Want to go for a walk someplace?�

Eden shook her head. �More private than that. I don�t think anyone is back at the cabin.�

I shrugged. �Sure.� What could possibly go wrong in the cabin?

Calling out to Adrienne, I waved and pointed at the twins. Adrienne waved back her understanding and I gestured to imply that I�d be back soon. Even if Adrienne didn�t understand, I had confidence that Dawn could read my mind and would relay it to my girlfriend. Then the twins and I set off.

A few minutes later, we arrived at what indeed was an empty cabin. We went into the main bunkroom and that weird vibe started to become a sense of foreboding when Eden closed the door purposefully and then flipped the lock.

I assumed the girls were going to ask me something very personal, maybe even about sex or kissing or something. The twins had both been hanging around Eddie Baxter, who was thirteen. The kid was cute, but he did not seem to have a clue about sex yet and I wasn�t too worried about him. But the twins just might have some questions about how to deal with the boy.

What I wasn�t expecting was Eden�s question: �So what�s it like having sex with two girls at once?�

�What?�

�Well, we figure you�re having sex with both Adrienne and Dawn now. I know Adrienne�s your girlfriend and Dawn�s not, but then you and Dawn never say you�re boyfriend/girlfriend. You�re just Ben and Dawn, same as always. But now we realize that you two have been having sex for a while now, right?�

�Whoa, whoa. What?� I held my hands up to slow the girls down, my eyebrow locked into a high arch.

�Don�t bother denying it. We know. The three of you go off together every day. We don�t mind. It�s pretty cool, actually.� Eden seemed so assured and calm.

�But�� Emma began, looking to her sister to be the spokesperson.

�But�� Eden continued. �We wanna know how that works. I mean, you�ve only got one penis. How can you have sex with them at the same time?�

Oh, this was BAD. �Wait, wait�� I stalled.

This time, it was Eden and Emma who just folded their arms and waited me out. I fidgeted and stumbled for a bit. Oh, HELL. How to explain a threesome to the girls? This was WAY beyond Sex Ed.

�You know what?� I finally came up with, remembering my old commitments not to be a gossip. �I can�t talk about it.�

�What? Why not?� Emma protested.

�Because that stuff is private to Adrienne and Dawn. I can�t talk behind their back about this stuff. You two wouldn�t want a boy saying anything about you if you weren�t there, would you?�

The girls scrunched up their noses, clearly upset but unable to disagree. They�d been checkmated on that issue.

Then I asked a question that I would come to regret: �Why do you want to know, anyways?�

�Because,� Eden shrugged. �We figured that when we decide to have sex, we might wanna do it with the same boy. So we�ve got to figure out how two girls can have sex with a guy at the same time.�

THAT put an image in my head that I did NOT want. �Oh, jeez, girls!� I groaned. �You�re TWELVE. Worry about this later when you�re actually ready to have sex!�

�It never hurts to be prepared,� Eden frowned.

I grimaced and tried to force the image of my sisters losing their virginities out of my head. If I had my way, they wouldn�t get popped until they were married. �Whatever. I�m not talking about that without my girls. Fair enough?�

�Fiiine,� Emma groaned. But then she perked up. �But there�s something else.�

�What?� I sighed in exasperation.

Eden held up a finger. �One more thing: Ben, can we see you naked?�

My jaw dropped. �Excuse me?�

�We�ve seen the drawings in health class,� Emma clarified. �But we�ve never seen a real, uh, penis.�

�Excuse me?� I was still in shock.

�We were hoping you�d let us see yours. We�re really just curious.� Eden said nervously.

�Eden! No!�

�Please?� My baby sister gave me the doe-eyed look. You know, the wide-eyed pleading look of a small child that is guaranteed to melt the heart of anyone older than them? I was absolutely putty in the twins� hands whenever they gave me that look.

But even then, I wasn�t going to cave so easily. �Girls. No. You�re only twelve. You�re not old enough for something like that.�

�Are too!� Emma protested.

�Besides, you promised!� Eden said in a hurt voice, still giving me the look.

�Promised what?� I looked agog at my baby sisters. �Have you been taking manipulation lessons from Brooke?�

�What?�

�Nevermind. I never promised I would show you my penis.�

�But you promised you�d answer our questions about sex,� Eden grumbled.

�When you�re old enough!�

�We ARE old enough,� Emma protested. �We�re twelve!�

�Twelve isn�t old enough.�

�How old were you when you and Dawn first saw each other naked?� Eden challenged.

We�d been eleven. But I wasn�t going to admit that. �Old enough,� I grumped.

�Fine. We�ll just ask Eddie Baxter,� Eden harrumphed. �I know HE�LL show us. He�s been dying to kiss us for weeks and if we let him, he�ll do anything for us.�

�Eden�� I growled threateningly. They HAD been taking lessons on being evil from Brooke.

�What?� Eden played innocent.

�You don�t just trade kisses or whatever to get what you want with boys.�

�Why not?�

I rolled my eyes. Where was Adrienne when I needed her? She was much better at relating this stuff to the girls, especially when it came to explaining the pitfalls of making sexual trades. So I went with more of a big brother approach. �Nevermind. You do that and I�ll have to kick his ass.�

�You wouldn�t. Besides, we�re leaving tomorrow.�

�Damn straight I would,� I said in a quietly serious voice. �It�s not happening.�

�Look, we just want to see it,� Emma said in a more reasonable tone. �We�re not going to do anything. We just want to know what it looks like. Please?�

I sighed.

�And if you don�t,� Eden softened her tone as well. �We�ll just get more and more curious until we find another way.�

I sighed and rolled my head back. This was sooo wrong.

�Pleeeease?� Emma did the doe-eyed thing, recognizing that I was pretty close to caving.

�Pleeeease?� Eden copied her.

With the two of them looking so adorably cute, I was helpless to resist. �Ah, hell.� I unbuttoned my shorts and tugged them down to my ankles, along with my boxers. I looked away, feeling somehow perverted and guilty for doing this. It certainly wasn�t arousing in the slightest. I felt more shamed than anything.

�Wow� It�s so� wrinkly,� Emma breathed. �Doesn�t look all that big.�

�That�s because it�s not �erect�,� Eden clarified, carefully enunciating the word �erect�. I winced hearing my baby sister use the word.

�How do we get it erect?� Emma asked.

�You DON�T,� I grumbled and reached down for my shorts.

�Wait, wait, not yet!� Eden protested.

Emma then started reaching out to touch it. I quickly saw her and spanked her hand. �Oww!� she whimpered.

�No touching. Not part of the deal.�

�Fiiine,� Emma grumbled. �I told you we should have brought Adrienne. SHE could get him erect.�

�OKAY�� I reached down and pulled my shorts up. �That�s enough of that.�

�Aww�� Eden whined, keeping her gaze locked onto my prick until it had fully disappeared.

�You had your look. Curiosity satisfied.�

�Not satisfied,� Emma breathed, still staring at my crotch as if entranced.

�Whatever. That�s it. Any more questions?�

The girls sighed and glanced at each other. They�d been pretty one-track minded on seeing my penis that they hadn�t prepared questions. �No,� Eden said glumly. �Well, not NOW.� Her tone promised more questions later.

Emma bit her lip and looked up at me. �How old do we have to be before you teach us about blowjobs?�

�Emma!� I barked, my eyes wide open. Blowjobs certainly weren�t part of Sex Ed. It had nothing to do with procreation. �Where the hell did you even hear that word?�

�What? Girls at school talk about them. And Brooke said that she loved giving them when she got old enough. It just sounds so� icky.�

�They ARE icky,� I huffed.

�Then why do people do them?�

�They don�t. People don�t. It�s all a lie,� I threw my hands up.

�Now you�re lying,� Eden glared at me. �Really, Ben. When will you teach us?�

�Not for a LONG time. When you turn like eighty,� I grumbled and headed for the door. The twins didn�t bother trying to stop me this time.

�That�s okay,� I heard Eden reassure her sister as I went outside. �I think we might be ready next year.�

�But now I�m all squishy inside,� Emma whined.

So, so wrong.

It was our last night at camp. As usual, the entire families of both us and the Evanses were at the big campfire, saying goodbye to friends and sharing stories of the past few weeks�

� except for me and Adrienne. We were in our cabin. And we were naked in my bed.

We were still supposed to get to the campfire. My parents were expecting us, so there wasn�t time for a long, massive fuckfest. That was okay. We didn�t need it. After all, by tomorrow afternoon we�d be back in my family house with all the time in the world to have massive fuckfests�

� if I could just get my mind into it.

Adrienne and I had hung back to take advantage of our last chance to make love before driving home the following morning. But after getting naked and sharing volcanic kisses, I found myself hesitating when Adrienne pulled me on top of her and aimed my dick to her opening.

�What is it?� she asked softly.

I focused and shook my head. �Nothing, nothing.� I gripped her hips and made ready to plunge inside.

�No,� Adrienne twisted her hips, making my dick bang off her hip. Then Adrienne rolled us so that we were on our sides and face-to-face. �Ben, what is it?�

�Nothing,� I frowned. �Really, it�s nothing. I�ve just had a weird day.�

�Anything to do with the twins pulling you away for a half-hour?�

�I don�t even want to talk about that,� I said with a threat in my voice.

�Okay, okay,� Adrienne laughed before taking my face in her hands and kissing me. �Ben, what is it?�

I fidgeted, debating how much I should tell Adrienne about what Dawn and I had discussed that morning.

Adrienne sighed. �Dawn told you she�s still in love with you this morning, didn�t she?�

I winced, the truth in my eyes. I really was a bad liar.

�It�s okay, I already knew.�

I furrowed my eyebrows. �You knew?�

Adrienne beamed at me. �I know everything, remember?�

I rolled my eyes.

�Seriously, I knew the minute she came to take you to the clearing that first Sunday. And I knew when she came to patch things up a few weeks ago. She said she just wanted to be your friend and that she missed hanging out with you around the camp. Brooke loves you. Dawn claimed to feel the same way, but I always knew she was really IN love with you.�

�Then why�?�

�Why did I let her join us?� Adrienne shrugged. �Because I saw how much her absence was tearing you apart, Ben. I�d like to think you�re only IN love with me, but clearly you do LOVE her. You missed her and you were miserable. So once she made the commitment to restraining herself and just being your friend, I decided I�d rather let her try than keep the two of you apart. I�d rather have you while you�re happy, Ben, than just have you to myself and you not be happy about it. She kept her promise. She didn�t try to steal you.�

Then Adrienne looked me in the eye. �Or did she this morning?�

My eyes narrowed. �Is that why you let us go off alone? You wanted to see if she was going to make a move on me without you around?�

Adrienne shrugged. �Well, not ONLY to see if she�d make a move. I meant it that you two deserved a morning in your special spot without me. SHE deserved it, after spending all summer not being able to unleash her true feelings because I was always around.�

I sighed. �She said we�d just be friends. She said she was going to stay together with Ryan. And she said she and I wouldn�t have sex anymore, not at school. Said it would hurt too much.�

Adrienne arched an eyebrow. �Really?�

�Really,� I nodded. I chose not to add the bit about Dawn promising she�d always be mine and that she�d wait for my relationship with Adrienne to end.

�What about me?�

I furrowed my forehead. �What about you?�

Adrienne giggled. �Life isn�t ALL about you, Ben. I�m wondering if she�ll still have sex with me.�

I arched an eyebrow. Adrienne just laughed and waved. �I�ll talk to her later. Dawn�s smoking hot, Ben. I wasn�t kidding when I said I hadn�t been so instantly attracted to a girl since Candy. MAYBE Felicia. But Dawn sure stirred up my panties when I first saw her through the window.�

�Ohhh�� I groaned in both understanding and arousal. Memories, not fantasies, of the two gorgeous blondes in exotically alluring Sapphic embraces started filling my head.

�C�mon, Ben. Even if you can�t join in, maybe we can let you watch.�

�Ohhh�� I groaned again, this time entirely with arousal.

�But all that depends on one thing, Ben,� Adrienne said softly, the shift in tone from playful to serious so jarring I almost got whiplash.

�What?� I asked a little nervously.

�Are you in love with her?�

I took a deep breath and stared my girlfriend in the eyes. �No.�

Adrienne searched for any signs of a lie in my face. I waited her out, keeping my breathing calm until she exhaled with some relief and said. �But you hesitated when you were with her, didn�t you?�

I winced. �I felt guilty. She loves me so much, Adrienne.�

�I know.�

�I still feel like I�m letting her down.� I looked away, a world of pain in my eyes.

Adrienne just gave me time, rolling forward until her forehead was against my chest. Instinctively, I wrapped my arms around her tightly.

But then I steeled my spine, confident in my decisions. Dawn was my history, my past. We would always have what we�d shared together, and while she promised she would wait for me and that she�d always be mine, the future is an ever-changing thing.

Right now, Adrienne was my future. I loved her, and while my history with her wasn�t as long or extensive as with Dawn, it was no less intense or dramatic. Adrienne and I had been through fire together, and come out stronger on the other side:

From the temptress stealing me from Megan and Cassidy, to our brief but intense dating relationship and her confessions about being molested as a 10-year-old�

From our bitter breakup to our newly formed friendship�

And from friendship of trust, pain, control, and being �nottogether� to the love we shared now, Adrienne and I had survived it all. We belonged together.

I lifted her exquisitely gorgeous face up so that we could look into each other�s eyes. And confidently, with the weight of knowledge that she and I belonged together, I told my girlfriend, �I love you. I�m in love with you. And I choose you, Adrienne.�

She broke into a wide smile, her golden irises dancing. �And I love you, Tiger.�

I nodded. �So what�s going to happen now? How are we going to be, living with Dawn and Brandi and Dayna?�

�How do you want us to be?� Adrienne arched an eyebrow.

�Will you and Dawn still be friends?�

�Yes.� Adrienne sighed. �Will you feel weird around her?�

I shook my head. �No.�

�You sure? Even if you�re not having sex anymore?�

I shook my head more firmly. �We�ll be fine. She�s my Dawn. I�m her Ben. We�ll figure it out.�

�And are you my Ben?� Adrienne asked quietly.

I brushed her hair back from her face. �I�m your Tiger,� I grinned.

Adrienne giggled. �I love you, Tiger.�

�I love you, Adrienne. And you needn�t doubt that I�ve chosen you. Yeah, I was tempted with Dawn this morning. But I knew I wanted to be with you.�

My loving girlfriend took charge then, the emotional high of our declarations spurring us into finding a way of expressing that love in a physical sense. Naked and aroused, Adrienne rolled me onto my back and straddled my hips. Her hands were on my shoulders as she grinned down at me, leaning forward with her chest to drape those massive tits into my face.

And while I grinned like a schoolboy in a roomful of candy, I began licking and sucking to my heart�s content while my hands guided my rod up and into position. My gorgeous teenage lover rotated herself around until she trapped my mushroom head in her wet labia, and then while clutching my head to her bosom, she slowly sank her body down around me.

And we made love.

Sometime later, my girlfriend and I walked hand in hand into the campfire circle, fashionably late. She squished just a bit. We couldn�t quite bring ourselves to stop at just one so I wound up filling her pussy with two loads of spunk. Adrienne had quickly pulled her panties on and insisted that she get to feel me sloshing around inside her for the rest of the night.

There was enough crackling from the fire and plenty of conversational noise to drown out the sound of semen squishing once we were with our friends and family. But I knew. I wondered what would be going through Gary Wong�s head if HE knew while he was chatting amiably with Adrienne.

One person did eventually figure it out, of course, Dawn. Even though Adrienne was wearing black shorts to hide the wet spot, Dawn noticed a small trickle of wetness leaking down my girlfriend�s leg. And after briefly positioning me to block anyone�s view, the impish sunny blonde scooped up the trail of jism with her finger and popped it into her mouth, smiling devilishly.

The two girls then briefly separated themselves and talked together while I set fire to a couple of marshmallows. Eden and Emma gave me a hard time about them and I giggled with my little sisters for a while. But then my girls returned to me and tugged on my arms to pull me after them.

Dawn then wrapped her arms around my neck and gave me a passionate, volcanic kiss. And when she finally pulled away, she leaned into my ear and husked, �When we get to school, I won�t make love to you or go down on your or anything that would just hurt me too much, Ben. But�� she moaned. �Your girlfriend was gracious enough to offer a compromise. You�re my drug, Ben. I�m addicted to you. So I�ll just have to get my fix by sucking your cum out of Adrienne�s pussy. How about that?�

I groaned and nearly came right there in my shorts.

Dawn just leaned in and started nibbling on my ear, dry humping my leg, and wrapping her arms around me. �Oh, gawd, I still want you, Ben,� she moaned.

Adrienne was then by my side. �Let�s all get out of here.�

�What?� I gasped.

Adrienne�s hazel eyes burned with fresh fire as she stared at Dawn. �The three of us. Together. One last time. This is the end guys. Hold nothing back. I know you�d planned on this morning to be your last time with Ben, Dawn; but come on, you know you want this.�

Dawn nodded hurriedly. �Let�s go to my cabin. Even if the families come back early, at least everyone�s in on it and the twins won�t find out.�

If only they knew that the twins had already found out. But Adrienne just nodded and grabbed Dawn�s hand while the two of them just scurried away. They knew I would follow.

Ten minutes later, I heaved and spurted into Dawn, filling her body with perhaps the very last load she would feel me spraying inside her for a long time. She lay flat on her back, her legs around my hips, tugging me ever deeper to feel each burst of cum splashing as far up her channel as possible. And all the while, Adrienne sat on Dawn�s face, letting my previous loads drain out into my best friend�s sucking mouth.

�Oh, Ben. I�m going to miss that,� Dawn sighed forlornly when we had finished.

�Then don�t stop, � I selfishly thought. But it wasn�t the way things had to be.

We all kissed and whispered our hopes and dreams for happiness to each other. It had been an amazing summer, beyond our wildest dreams. And now it was coming to an end.

But we didn�t want it to end just yet. I was kissing Dawn in something of a final goodbye when she pulled my body over hers and started moaning in heat again. She didn�t want to let me go and after a few minutes of making out, Adrienne just jacked my re-hardened cock and reinserted me back into Dawn�s sopping wet cunt.

�Fuck me, Ben,� Dawn groaned. �Fuck me again and fill me. Please?�

Hmm, guess that preceding cum wasn�t the very last load. I fucked my best friend until Adrienne positioned herself over Dawn, face-to-face so the two hot babes could french kiss and grind their tits into each other. I pulled out, aimed higher, and started fucking Adrienne from behind, screwing my girlfriend to a glorious orgasm. And in the end, I once again crammed my dick into Dawn and let fly with one more load, hosing down her inner walls with my heavy cock cream.

�Oh, I can feel it!� Dawn crooned. �I can feel you cumming in me again! Fill my cum-soaked pussy, Ben!�

After we all finished, I�d thought that NOW we were done. But it was so hard to leave. We�d started getting dressed when Dawn grabbed my shorts just as I�d raised them to my waist, pleading, �Just one more?�

I was tired from WAY too much sex in one day: three this morning with Dawn, twice this evening with Adrienne, and two more already just now. But Adrienne checked her watch and nodded. She bent down and stripped my shorts, taking me into her mouth. Dawn was quickly beside her, the two of them working over my cock with plenty of tongue, lips, and stroking hands. The two of them kissed around my shaft and took turns sucking me until I was rock hard.

�One more, Tiger,� Adrienne moaned while Dawn kept sucking my cock. �Give her one more. Show her what a stud you are. And I�ll reward you when we get home.�

So once again I slipped my aching dick into Dawn�s sopping wet pussy, well beyond the saturation point with so much semen inside her. Dawn�s pussy was so wet and stretched and slick I felt like there wasn�t even the barest hint of friction by now. But Dawn still knew how to use her pussy muscles, clenching and squeezing and milking me for all she was worth, until I grunted and hosed down her insides with everything I had left.

�Fuck, Dawn,� I grunted. �I�m cumming. I�m cumming, baby��

Dawn had one final orgasm with my dick inside her before going completely limp, sweat pasting her bangs to her forehead and a river of spunk leaking out of her. Adrienne then knelt between Dawn�s thighs. And she spent a long time sucking out semen and then transferring it up to Dawn�s lips to share my essence between their sucking mouths.

Only after there was no more cum, every drop of my jism swallowed down, was it finally over.

SATURDAY, JULY 27, 2002

�Hurry uuuup!� Eden whined from her spot in the van.

�Yeah!� Emma chimed in. �We�re ready!�

�Shut up!� Brooke screeched and then turned to hug DJ. �See you next year.�

�Safe trip, Beth,� Deanna Evans hugged my mom.

�Drive safe, Michael,� Jack Evans shook my dad�s hand.

�We will,� Dad replied, and then went to the driver�s door. He glanced at me. �You�d better rest young man. I�m expecting you to take the middle leg.�

I nodded wearily. I could fall asleep standing up. But Dawn wouldn�t let me. She held me from behind, her forehead against my shoulder while she squeezed my chest, unwilling to ever let go. But eventually she would have to. Eventually, we would have to find our way to be together without actually being together.

�I love you, Ben,� she whispered. �I�ll always be yours� forever. Don�t forget that.�

I nodded slowly. From behind, she gently kissed the back of my neck.

In that same whispery voice, so that no one could hear her but me, Dawn said softly, �We�re still young, Ben, and we�ve got time. Someday, I WILL marry you.�

And then she released me.

With a sad look, I turned and tried to smile. Dawn just nodded, nervously fingering her �Ben Forever� bracelet while I hopped into the van. Adrienne hugged Dawn afterwards and then followed me, closing the double-doors shut behind her.

My dad started the engine. And then we were gone.

I loved Dawn. I had wanted to marry her someday. Wasn�t that our destiny? Wasn�t that what we�d been born to do? To unite our two families?

I had believed we would be together forever. It was easy to believe when I loved her more than anyone I�d ever loved in my life. It was easy to believe when we were together at camp with no one else between us.

But that was our childhood;�this was our reality. Dawn was going home to Ryan. What their future held, I didn�t know.

And as I looked over to the bucket seat beside me, Adrienne was smiling in her sleep. She was so unbelievably gorgeous, and I had to pinch myself to know that I wasn�t dreaming that she was my girlfriend. She adored me. She trusted me. I couldn�t let her down. And I would never need to let her down. We were in love.

I would love Dawn always; that I knew. But would our relationship really handle being so close to each other, and yet NOT having the most intimate of relationships? Could we really handle dating other people while maintaining the same bond? Could our significant others handle us having such a strong bond? Yeah, Ryan had said he understood and Dawn had set rules between us. And yeah, Adrienne had handled things very well at camp. But school and the real world promised to be very different from camp. I simply didn�t know what would happen.

And besides, there was still lots more life to live. I was eighteen. I felt like an adult, but I knew I wasn�t yet totally matured. I imagined I would get married at 27 or something. That was still NINE years away. A hell of a lot of change had already happened in the past TWO years. What the hell would NINE do? What would even FOUR years do, living at college? I didn�t know.

After we got home, unpacked, and settled in, I turned on the family computer and checked my email, which had gone unread for a month now. A variety of messages were waiting for me.

Daniel welcomed me back and invited me to play basketball with them tomorrow, as he did every year when I left. Kenny said he needed some advice on how to handle Abbie. Apparently, she�d let slip that I�d rung her bell in some exotic way, and he desperately needed to know how to repeat my maneuver. And Heather sent a message addressed to both me and Adrienne, wondering when she could stop by and get naked with the pair of us.

Keira McNeil, someone I hadn�t thought of terribly much this past year, said half her house was having short-out problems. Her boyfriend was a decent handyman but electrical wiring made him feel nervous. And then there was her cryptic P.S. note that she had a serious favor to ask of me.

Lynne just wanted to say hi. Megan hoped I had a great time at camp and sent me a beautiful poem that talked of friends forever. Felicia had even sent me an email with her address and phone number.

And then there was email from Dawn. She hoped we had a safe drive and knew my mom would call hers as soon as we arrived. But she wanted to remind me that her feelings hadn�t changed just because she�d gotten home. She still loved me and hoped we would be together again someday.

That got me thinking of whether my feelings would change just because I�d gotten home. Or whether they�d be so different at school. The one time I spent time with her friends at NorCal, I�d been surprised to find how different a person Dawn was from the girl I knew at camp. Her music tastes, her fashion choices, the way she interacted with people: all were just a little different from what I might have expected. Who would she be when I finally spent extensive time with her, and not just as a little kid?

No matter what, I knew our story was far from over.

But Dawn wasn�t my present. Adrienne was. And that night, as I sat up in bed staring at a picture of the three of us together at camp (my mom had just printed it that afternoon), I found my gaze drifting to my gorgeous girlfriend. So beautiful. So warm. She was such a radically different person from the temptress I first knew last year. She�d changed tremendously because of her emotional issues and dependence on my family; changed for the better in my opinion.

But once we were away from my family, on our own in a new place once again, who would she be? The flirty temptress or the passionately devoted girlfriend: which one was the persona and which one was the real Adrienne? I supposed I would find out soon enough.

Just then, my bedroom door opened and a sultry goddess in a baggy T-shirt quietly hopped in and then joined me on the bed. Adrienne�s smile was dazzling in the moonlight as she slid beneath the covers and cuddled herself up next to me, pulling my head down so that she could begin our slow-burn kiss. Instinctively, my arm wrapped around her, holding her close.

�Isn�t that a great picture of us?� Adrienne giggled while nodding to the photograph.

�You two are so beautiful,� I sighed.

�Which one of us is prettier?�

�Adrienne!� I arched an eyebrow. She�d never posed such a blatantly lose-lose question to me. �That�s evil.�

�I�m just kidding, just kidding,� she laughed. But I was never sure with a girl. I knew every joke had a grain of truth in it.

�I will not compare the sun and the moon,� I said softly. �But I can tell you right now, I want to lose myself in the ethereal beauty of the moon.� And I took her cheek in my hand.

�So I�m the moon, am I?� Adrienne asked softly as our lips approached each other once again.

�Absolutely.�

She pulled back with a wry grin on her face. �What if I want to be the sun?�

I rolled my eyes, �Oh, for crying out lou� MMPH!�

Adrienne cut me off with a searing liplock, this time more nuclear explosion than slow burn. She pushed on my shoulders until I was flat on my back while she continued to attack my mouth with her probing tongue. My hands slid down to where her shirt was riding up, quickly getting beneath the hem to find that she was without panties. And grabbing a firm asscheek in each palm, I gripped her and grinded her crotch against the erection forming in my shorts.

My stunningly gorgeous girlfriend then pulled away with an impish smile, giggling. �I love you, Ben.�

�I love you, too,� I grinned. She gasped when she felt my fingers sliding into her pussy. And then her eyes flashed as I slid the middle finger of my left hand into her ass.

�Ohhh� fuck, Ben,� Adrienne cooed at my penetration. And she sighed as she felt my lips at her neck.

The door cracked open with a squeak, causing Adrienne to curse and spin around, desperately yanking her shirt back down over her hips with my fingers from both hands still buried in her nether holes.

Brooke just poked her head around and grinned. �This a private party? Or is there room for one more?�

Tomorrow is the first day of the rest of my life.